《Broken Reincarnation》 Chapter 1 Li Yue lay quietly in the grass, covered with a layer of trees and branches. In the dense forest in the distance, there was a path trampled by wild animals. He watched the path quietly, where he set a trap made of steel cables. In a relatively spacious place not far in front of it, the grass on the ground was trampled by wild animals, and only bare land was left to chew. There was a large net made of transparent nylon silk on the ground, and the trunks of several arms around were pressed down and stuck in the grass. Even human beings could hardly see the trap. It should not be difficult for him to cheat the wild animals. Holding a crossbow in his hand, the bowstring has been loaded and ready to be activated at any time. However, as a last resort, he does not intend to use the crossbow in his hand. Whistling - boom - the distant sky from time to time came the whistling sound of fighters, straight to the far sky edge of the sky, where a series of violent explosions came, a series of fighters chasing in the sky, the outbreak of violent attacks, there are all kinds of fighters with firelight shot down from the sky, falling on the ground, sending out more noise And a terrible explosion. Overhead, on the endless sky, under the sunlight, there are alien spaceships like disks, which can only be seen in sci-fi movies in the past, spaceships like aircraft carriers, and huge building ships like ancient emperors'' patrols. One by one, they are connected end to end, covering the whole sky. Because they are too high, they can''t see clearly It''s like a mirage. If it wasn''t for the roaring sound of fighters and explosions in the distance, he once thought that he might have crossed into the future or movies, because these pictures can only be seen in TV dramas and movies, but now they really appeared in front of his eyes, in front of all the people on earth, and it has been ten years. Ten years ago, great changes took place in outer space. Many black holes surrounded the earth. Countless scientists spread the doomsday theory that black holes were about to devour the earth. There was a panic all over the world. However, instead of welcoming the earth to be devoured by black holes, there were extraterrestrial warships emerging from black holes, and a group of powerful extraterrestrial visitors! That year, countless scientists thought that the scientific development of the earth ushered in a new chapter, but it ushered in a scene like the end of the world. All of a sudden, alien warships and old building warships flew out one after another, landing over the earth and launching a fierce attack. At that time, the governments of various countries were still trying to get in touch with the alien spaceships in the sky, but unexpectedly they were attacked by the opposite side. Even if they had been prepared, they were still attacked by alien spaceships like locusts It was a crushing battle. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, people always thought that all the planets that made clear the structure of the earth would suddenly raise a layer of defense like eggshell, which would keep groups of alien fighters and warships away. In that war, the earth would have been almost destroyed. It was only after the reaction that the governments of various countries began to fight back, destroying the countless fighters that first landed on the earth, and ending this short and fierce star war. The war lasted less than five hours, but the subsequent extermination lasted for several months. When everyone came back, all the prosperous cities on the earth had been riddled by this sudden war, There are lots of ruins. Countless prosperous towns were destroyed in the fire, and countless ordinary people still yearning for a better tomorrow were completely integrated with this land on that day. This day is called the era of disillusionment or reincarnation by governments all over the world and the remaining human beings. After the war, China lost more than half of its 1.6 billion people. Several prosperous cities along the coast or close to the inland were reduced to ruins. The only ones that were well preserved were some backers or not prosperous cities in the inland, but they were also attacked. However, compared with those cities that could hardly see a complete building, these cities were at most just a few Some buildings collapsed, or were affected by the plane crash, and the losses were not heavy. In the following year, China gathered the remaining human beings and established ten human bases, large and small, all over the country. They gathered all the surviving human beings and built cities of iron and steel. With the efforts of all the people, they rose up to form huge military fortresses. Northern Xinjiang, Kyoto, South China, Chang''an, Beihu, Dongguang and other huge bases have gathered the remaining 700 million people of China. It was also at the beginning of that year that the earth completely bid farewell to everything that people are familiar with, and unexpected changes took place. Everything on the earth has changed. Plants grow wildly, wild animals mutate and attack human beings. They even have some magical power, which can spit fire and water. The same changes have taken place among human beings. In the destroyed cities in disaster areas, some dead human beings suddenly resurrect and produce alternative will. They live like zombies and zombies and attack human beings as enemies It is called corpse tribe because it absorbs human blood and animal blood to grow up. At the same time, those who originally only existed in films and novels began to appear in the world in the following years. This world has completely broken the cognition of all ordinary people because of a great chaos, and has become a magical world. As one of hundreds of millions of ordinary people, Li Yue, can only struggle to survive at the bottom, and all he wants is to live for a longer time!Shhh - Shhh - just at this moment, there was a sudden sound in the jungle, like someone was whistling. Hearing this sound, Li Yue suddenly looked awe inspiring and fixed his breath on the path of the distant beast. After a while, several huge figures appeared in his eyes. Looking at the gorgeous feathers, Li Yue''s heart beat violently and was very excited! "Bazhen chicken!" He would not have been so excited if he didn''t know that this thing was called red bellied Caragana. Ten years ago, red bellied Caragana was on the verge of extinction in China and became a national first-class protected animal. However, after the outbreak of the war, he didn''t know whether it was due to radiation or the influence of outer space materials brought by alien spaceships. All wild animals, including plants, had undergone tremendous changes. At present, the red bellied golden pheasant, which is called Bazhen chicken by human beings in the new century, was originally no more than one or two feet long, less than one foot high, and weighing no more than two Jin. But at this time, the one in front of Li Yue was one meter high, and the long tail feather from the beginning to the end was more than two meters long, weighing more than forty or fifty Jin. Moreover, the mutated "Bazhen chicken" can be said to be the most valuable and easily captured beast that ordinary people can capture! ¡°1¡¢2¡¢3¡­¡­ 9. Ten, eleven, eleven in all Li Yueqing lights the Bazhen chicken that appears in the sight, and the quantity he gets makes him excited! The whole face glowed red! Hands could not help but tightly clenched the hands of the crossbow! This time - it''s coming! Chapter 2 The red bellied Caragana without variation is only a delicious food with fresh and tender meat at most. However, the red bellied Caragana after variation not only has the effect of beauty, but also is a great tonic. After the variation of Bazhen chicken, the weight is not much, the blood is full of a unique energy, which can replenish qi and blood, replenish vitality, and Bazhen chicken''s blood contains a kind of energy, which can emit strong heat. Ordinary people can burn impurities in the blood and expel the cold in the flesh after taking it. And if an ordinary person is about to break through the martial arts realm, a Bazhen chicken is the best. Martial arts are divided into nine grades. The first three grades are to refine the bones of the whole body. If you don''t practice the bones, you will live less than 25 years. If a warrior wants to have strong lethality, he should have a strong body besides excellent martial arts skills, and the strength of the body can make martial arts more powerful. It''s just like a person''s body strength is like a piece of tofu, even if he practices skillfully, while the opponent''s body strength is as hard as steel. Even if he stands there and lets you fight, it''s like beating a stone with an egg. Instead of killing others, he is shocked by others'' hard body and breaks his own bones. It''s not easy to become a warrior. First of all, before being called a warrior, you must be able to clearly detect the traces of blood flow in your body, and then continue to grow. Then, you need to have a way to control the flow of blood and energy in your body, and constantly expand the power of Qi and blood, so that the blood can rush like a river, open your mind and reach the goal of Qi and blood Like rivers and lakes, you have enough Qi and blood to refine the flesh and bones. Once you open your mind, have a place to store your qi and blood, and have a way to carry your qi and blood, you can really step into the threshold of a warrior. However, it can only be regarded as the weakest warrior, whose strength is better than that of ordinary people. At this time, if you want to improve your strength, you also need a method of refining your bones, commonly known as Kung Fu. In addition, it''s also a way to improve your strength Learn some combat skills and increase combat experience. Such a warrior is the lowest level one. Since the outbreak of the war ten years ago, although my family has not been affected by the war, my hands are still exposed to some radiation, especially my parents have been exposed to energy radiation, and my mother''s life has been destroyed by radiation. Now my father is suffering from illness and struggling to survive. Only myself and my grandfather were in the mountains of Qinling when the war broke out I dug herbs in my hometown mountain to avoid disaster. But over the years, the radiation from the weapons of war still has an impact on them. In order to resist the harm of radiation to their bodies, they have to constantly force their bodies and increase their strength to resist. Now, he is not only a warrior for himself, but also because his father and grandfather are still struggling to resist the radiation. This group of Bazhen chickens was discovered by him a week ago. At that time, he only caught a glimpse and found three or four. When he squatted here every day, he wanted to catch one or two Bazhen chickens. In addition, his grandfather was also a master of traditional Chinese medicine. He prepared some herbal medicine to make a medicated diet. He could not only strengthen his Qi and blood, but also become a warrior. He could even relieve his father and grandfather''s injuries Just wait here. Now I see eight treasure chickens all the time. If I catch all of them, each eight treasure chicken can sell at least 100000 yuan. If I get away with the birth of a chicken king, I can sell millions of yuan. It''s a great fortune for their families now. The more Li Yue thought about it, the more excited he was. No matter whether there was a king of chicken or not, he kept half of the eleven Bazhen chickens and sold them for half. The price he got was enough to buy the elixir needed by a warrior to complete the first quenching. Bang - however, just when Li Yue was excited, there was a gunshot coming from the jungle in front of him. The huge sound immediately alerted the group of Bazhen chickens, and then several Bazhen chickens flew out of the jungle with their wings shaking. "Shit! Who the hell shot? " Li Yue scolded secretly in his heart and raised a wave of anger. There was no doubt that the sound was the sound of a gun. The sound of the gun immediately alerted a group of Bazhen chickens to flee everywhere. However, the group of Bazhen chickens had been staring at them for several days, and he had never told anyone. How could anyone else know? He thought about it in his mind, but his body sprang up from the grass in an instant. At this time, one of the frightened Bazhen chickens ran towards him, and immediately got into the rope cover in front of him. He was caught, screamed and kept flapping. At the same time, I saw a slightly larger Bazhen chicken darting out from behind, straight over the trapped Bazhen chicken, and landed in the big net that Li had arranged earlier. Bang - Huhu - there was a dull sound, which touched the mechanism he set up. The four thick and thin trunks of the four arms around them bounced up, and the big net tied by the cross instantly netted the Bazhen chicken. Bang - Bang - however, at this time, there were two gunshots in the distance, and then there was a whoosh. "Second! Go and catch the two killed quickly. Old three and old four, you take two people to chase the one who ran away from that hand. He can''t run far. The rest of the people will follow me to the front. I really want to see the chicken king! "Li Yue frowned when he heard the shouting in the woods. He was not alone, at least six or seven people. Moreover, the sound of gunfire was not standard weapons. There was a faint smell of gunpowder in the air. It was probably a homemade gun. Although war broke out in this era, guns still belong to the category of controlled weapons. Even the crossbow in his hand was obtained from the army by his grandfather through his relationship. Except that soldiers and special military personnel can carry guns, military personnel can only go to the government administration office to register and buy a cold weapon. So if ordinary people want to get weapons, they have to forge cold weapons without permission. For example, it''s very difficult to forge guns. So some people say that the eliminated muskets have been produced again and are loved by many gangs. Moreover, because of the variation of heaven and earth, the outbreak of war and the variation of wild animals, it is not easy for human beings to eat meat, so they can only go hunting in the wild, which also leads to a profession: Wild hunter, also known as hunter, who acts alone or in groups, including mixed personnel, ordinary people and low-level warriors. So when he heard the voice coming from the jungle, his brows were tightly wrinkled. The other side kept having guns, and probably had other weapons in hand, such as cold weapons. If they met, there would be conflicts between the two sides. It was obvious that they suffered a lot by themselves. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he looked at the struggling Bazhen chicken trapped more than ten meters away. He didn''t plan to go there. Once he rushed over at this time, he would meet each other soon after hearing the sound. He immediately set his eyes on the netted Bazhen chicken. Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Hoo Hoo - Bazhen chicken suddenly flapped its wings and jumped out with its body close to the ground. Ma de - seeing this scene, Li Yue immediately cursed and was very excited! Can spit fire! Chicken king! It''s only a flash from the other party''s being netted to fleeing. He doesn''t react at all, and the Bazhen chicken has the greatest effect only when it''s alive. When it''s dead, its value is halved. Suddenly, Li Yue sees that the Bazhen chicken is about to get rid of the trap. As soon as he grits his teeth, he raises his crossbow and pulls the trigger towards the Bazhen chicken. Whoosh - Gaga - suddenly, the sharp arrow roared out, and a scream came from the Bazhen chicken in the distance. At this time, Li Yue heard the cry from behind, and his body immediately ran out, straight to the escaped Bazhen chicken, and the chicken King chased him! Chapter 3 "Boss! Here''s the hunter''s cover! There are others A cry of surprise came from behind. Li Yue knew that the other party had found the condom he had set up, and he might be able to find him along the path. Seeing the chicken fly, he was immediately annoyed. Regardless of whether it was dead or alive, he shot an arrow directly. Suddenly, the crossbow and arrow hit Bazhen chicken. With a scream, Bazhen chicken fell close to the grass, whizzing forward in the grass. "Over there! Come on - chase it At this time, the Bazhen chicken''s scream also startled another group of people, and immediately heard someone calling to chase this side. Regardless of the people coming after him, he had hoped to get all these Bazhen chickens one by one, but now he was yellowed by a group of people who suddenly appeared. There was an anger in his heart, but if he didn''t catch the Bazhen chicken king at this time, he might not be able to get any of them, and it would be very difficult for him to meet Bazhen chicken next time, so he immediately sat on his waist Follow the movement coming from the front. Bang - whew - just at this moment, there was a sudden gunshot, followed by a sharp wind breaking from the ear, bullets whistling past, smashing the grass and leaves. Suddenly, Li Yue, who was running, felt a chill. The bullet missed him, and the line the ball flew over was only one foot away from him. If the muzzle of the gun deviated a little further, he would be more or less lucky in recent days. He almost died under the gun. Suddenly, an irresistible anger rose from the bottom of his heart. He flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He looked back at the jungle and saw two figures, filling with gunpowder and chasing him. "This time! Here is a chicken king! Brothers, hurry up and tie the injured chickens you killed. If you can catch up with others, you will be killed. A chicken king is more valuable than these. Two more people will follow me! Beware of the hunter''s trap! Today, the chicken king must get it Lei Jun yelled at the jungle behind him with a scarred face. He was injured all the time. He filled two spoonfuls of gunpowder into the firegun and put a finger long lead into it. He called a little brother around him and chased him in the direction of the movement. His eyes were even more excited. But when he thought that there were other hunters, his eyes flashed again Cold light, carrying a gun, chased out. Bazhen chicken runs fast. It runs faster on the ground than track and field athletes. In addition, the jungle is their paradise, so it''s easier to run. Li Yue follows closely behind him, and he can only judge each other''s track by the shaking vegetation. He was sure that the arrow had just been shot, and the prey didn''t fly. It was likely that it had hit the wing. This guess made him feel relieved. If it hit the neck or the fatal part, resulting in excessive blood loss and direct death, it would not be worth the loss. For him, Bazhen chicken''s heart blood is what he wants most, and chicken is only an auxiliary, if it is formed in the body Energy Dan is even better. It''s nothing to do with brewing into medicinal wine and recovering most of the injuries in my father and grandfather''s body. Thinking of this, he was more and more anxious to chase. He couldn''t care about the surrounding environment at all, but there were three or four people chasing him 20 or 30 meters away. Suddenly, he was in a hurry. Hush - hush - haw - just at this moment, the Bazhen chicken screamed in front of him. Suddenly, Li Yue was shocked and rushed to a rocky beach. Suddenly, his body stagnated and his pupils suddenly contracted. He subconsciously bent behind the stone pestle and looked at the scene in front of him. He was a little anxious and angry. I saw a boa constrictor with the thickness of a sea bowl tightly entangled Bazhen chicken. At this time, the injured Bazhen chicken could only tremble slightly and could not resist. The huge boa constrictor was two or three feet long. When he saw that the prey he almost got was going to be someone else''s lunch, he felt anxious. There was a voice from the jungle behind him. It was obvious that another group of people came after him. Immediately, he turned his mind and ran forward to hide behind a huge rock. The arrow was aimed at the body of the python. Hiss - with a soft sound, the crossbow was firmly nailed to the boa constrictor. He hid behind the stone and heard the boa constrictor''s pain and hissing outside. At this time, the four of Lei Jun came out of the forest. Suddenly, he saw the boa constrictor wrapped around the Bazhen chicken. As soon as his body stagnated, he took his gun and aimed at the boa constrictor. Hissing - the boa constrictor also noticed the arrival of Lei Jun''s four men, and suddenly his whole body twisted quickly. He loosened the entangled Bazhen chicken into a plate, which was full of dustpan. Holding his head high and opening his mouth, he hissed at the four men. "Ma! Such a big Python? The eldest brother just can''t be this snake, chase Bazhen chicken again A little brother beside Lei Jun shivered all over, and his body could not help retreating two steps. Lei Jun frowned and looked at the dead Bazhen chicken on the ground. His face suddenly became gloomy. Even if the dead Bazhen chicken is the king of chicken, it won''t be too valuable. If it''s alive, even if it''s injured, as long as it doesn''t die, the price won''t change. But even if the dead Bazhen chicken is the king of chicken, the price will have to be halved, and the python will entangle it to death. It''s estimated that the whole chicken''s skeleton will be broken The flesh and blood may be crushed. In this way, the chicken is even less valuable. It is estimated that it can only be sold at the same price as the ordinary Bazhen chicken for more than 100000 yuan!After a calculation, Lei Jun''s face became more gloomy, and his dream of becoming a millionaire was suddenly shattered. He thought that the chickens he had killed and killed before and the king of the chicken sold a million and eight hundred thousand yuan. When he had enough money to go to the martial arts school to report a name and worship a division, he would break through to the warrior. Once he broke through to the warrior, it would be much easier for him to go hunting in the mountains again, and he would be able to catch the bad beast Come on, even in the face of a monster, you can try it. It''s really not good. You can be a scavenger. It''s more profitable to go to the war zone to collect space garbage. But now this boa constrictor has messed up all his plans! All of a sudden, an anger rose in his heart! "If you distract his attention and kill this snake, snake gall is also a good thing. It can be regarded as making up for the loss of chicken king. If you take back the flesh and blood and sell it to the martial arts school or military hall, it should be worth ten or two million! Mad Lei Jun a low scold, to the side of the three younger brother command way. All of a sudden, the other three people swallowed their saliva and did not dare to refute. One of them was holding a long knife made by himself, the other was holding a watermelon knife, and the other was holding a crossbow similar to Li Yue''s. Hissing - seeing these people''s actions, the boa constrictor''s eyes flashed a touch of spiritual light, especially when he saw the crossbow on one of his hands, and then looked at the crossbow nailed to his body, the boa constrictor suddenly roared, and the snake''s head twisted restlessly! Spray - at this moment, Lei Jun pulled the trigger on the Python''s head! Chapter 4 There was a roar of gunfire and a puff of white smoke came out of the muzzle. The boa constrictor seemed to know the threat of the firearm. At the moment when Lei Jun aimed the muzzle at his head, his huge head swung gently and ran away. However, the bullet of the firearm still hit his body and scraped a bloodstain from the side of his head. "Hold it! I''ll load the ammunition With a loud shout, Lei Jun stepped back a few steps, leaned back on a big stone, took out a powder bag made of gourd and a brocade bag the size of a palm from his pocket, poured out a few steel balls and filled them quickly. After Lei Jun''s words, the man with the crossbow aimed at the boa constrictor and pulled the trigger instantly. Only with a whoosh, the arrow went straight into the boa constrictor''s abdomen, and the boa constrictor roared with pain. "You are so stupid, shoot him seven inches? I can''t shoot my eyes A man nearby saw the man shooting, but he was angry at the boa constrictor''s abdomen. He turned his head and scolded the man nearby. However, at this time, the snake suddenly seized the opportunity and bumped his head against the speaker. Whoosh - the speed of the snake''s head is like lightning, which brings up a gust of wind. Those who are still scolding their companions almost have no time to react. Suddenly, they feel an evil wind blowing on their face. Suddenly, it''s black in front of them. The head is bitten by the huge snake''s head, suddenly shakes its head and is thrown out. "Ah, help I don''t know Until then, the man uttered a low scream and cry for help, only to finish with a twist of his neck. Two people immediately be suppressed, a Leng Leng of, in the heart rise a chill, fast backward. However, just at this time, the huge body of the boa constrictor suddenly saw that its tail was like a whip to the man with the crossbow. He just shot an arrow, but in a hurry, he didn''t even have time to reload it. Suddenly he heard the wind and was so scared that he was at a loss. He turned around and wanted to run away. Whoo - Bang - there was a dull sound. Suddenly, before turning around, the man had no time to escape. He felt as if he had been hit by a speeding car. Suddenly, there was a crisp crack in his body. His whole body was deformed and bent, and there was no time to make a scream. Suddenly, he fell on the rocky beach in front of his eyes, with black blood flowing through his seven orifices. "Get out of my way! Let me do it Lei Jun on one side gave out a fierce drink, but it took him only a few seconds to load ammunition. In the blink of an eye, two of his men died. He was about to crack, which cost him hundreds of thousands of appeasement. If he didn''t kill the snake and take his gall today, even if he caught all the Bazhen chickens, he would lose all his money. "Ah! Die for me Lei Jun a big drink, too strong aimed at the BoA''s head shaking pull the trigger. Bang - a fierce fire came. Li Yue, hiding behind the big stone, felt a shock in his ears, and a strong smell of gunpowder came. Then he heard the shrill roar of the python. He could not help holding the bow tightly in his hand, holding his breath, his whole heart beating at a high speed and violently. Lei Jun was also pleased to hear the boa constrictor''s roar. Fortunately, he just added an extra tube of gunpowder and used steel balls to scatter bullets. Otherwise, he might not be able to hit the target. However, the boa constrictor''s head is the size of a washbasin, just like a live target. His shooting skill, which he had practiced for several years, did not fail to hit the target at all. "Get out of the way, I''ll deal with him!" At the same time, Lei Jun yelled at the remaining one. Boa constrictor was hit, crazy twist body, huge body swing, like a tornado in general, suddenly flying sand. After a big drink, Lei Jun took this opportunity to retreat back and quickly fill the pills again, while the other remaining subordinate took this opportunity to run to one side and hide behind a huge stone. He was so scared that he was cold and sweaty. However, as soon as he turned to hide behind the stone, he found a figure squatting there. "You..." Just as he was about to exclaim, Li Yue, who had been hiding behind the stone, suddenly heard the approaching steps. In the blink of an eye, a shadow came out to face him. When he saw that the other party wanted to exclaim, he immediately raised his crossbow and pulled the trigger. All of a sudden, the crossbow went into the other side''s throat without any sound, and then it went through the other side. Hiss Cluck Ha ha Suddenly, the man covered his neck and was about to fall back. When Li Yue saw the situation, he quickly dropped his bow and crossbow, jumped, grabbed each other''s clothes and dragged them to the back of the stone. Wheezing - wheezing - Li Yue gasped and looked at the corpse in front of him. His face turned pale. Although he was used to seeing corpses in this era, it was the first time that he killed people. In the past, he always thought that it was difficult to kill people, and he could not do it anyway, but he did not expect that he would kill a life in such a simple way under such circumstances. Not chicken and duck, not pig and dog, but real human life! But no matter how many people died, at that time, if he didn''t kill the other party, once the other party screamed out, exposed himself, and attracted Lei Jun or boa constrictor, he would be dead.This kind of wild hunters, especially those in groups, are the most cruel and domineering. They will never allow a second team to touch their prey. If they are equal, they will discuss with each other. But now when they are alone, they will not give themselves time to explain. Even if they give up their prey, they will not hesitate to kill themselves. This is the wilderness hunter! If you die in the city, there will be a law enforcement team and a policeman to redress the injustice. But if you die outside the city, even if your family knows who killed you, unless you also kill the enemy in the wilderness, you can only watch the enemy get away with it all your life. That''s the truth! Bang - at this time, another gunshot came, and the boa constrictor twisted and shrill roared again from the rocky beach behind the boulder, but then the movement slowly slowed down. Li Yue knew that although the boa constrictor was huge, it was not a monster. Even ordinary swords and swords could not stop it. Besides, if the firearm shot the head twice in a row, there was almost no chance of survival. He silently put the arrow on the crossbow, pulled the bowstring, and waited with a breath! "Sanzi! Come out and peel the snake! This time he made money! Snake gall should also be worth a million! Go back and celebrate At this time, Lei Jun''s loud cheers came from the outside. Lei Jun showed a proud smile on his face. He took out the powder jar and continued to fill the pills. He turned his back to the stone he had just seen his men hide in. At this time, Li Yue stood up and walked out from behind the stone, raised his crossbow to the back of Lei Jun''s head and pulled the trigger. Suddenly, without hearing the response from her subordinates, Lei Jun felt a sense of uneasiness. Years of hunting experience told him that there was danger, but she didn''t know where the danger came from. She almost couldn''t think about it. She turned her head and raised her gun in an instant! Whoosh - however, there was a wind in my ear, and suddenly there was a pain in my brow, and a sharp arrow went through my forehead and nailed into my head! "You He It''s... " Bang - Lei Jun''s body fell back heavily, his firearm fell to the ground at the same time, and his last doubts came from his mouth, and then his pupils disappeared. Chapter 5 Li Yue looked at the huge body of the snake, which weighed 200 Jin. He couldn''t pull it with one hand, which surprised him. You know, he was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine, and his grandfather was also a famous old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Before the great changes in the world, there were often big figures in the capital who invited him to visit some people in the capital with great respect. However, his father did not inherit all of his medical skills, but he was at least at the level of being an attending doctor in a district or county hospital But I chose to be a teacher. Although he was influenced by some novels and admired the mysterious and excellent traditional Chinese medicine, he didn''t like to learn. Reciting the medicinal properties and some ancient prescriptions when he was a child made him suffer enough and gave up at last. Whenever so, the old man would sigh and say to him, "Lao Li''s medical skills are going to be lost from now on. If you don''t learn from me, you will pass them on to miss sun. When you marry her back, why Lao Li''s medical skills are not lost, or even earned!" As for the old man''s mouth is the granddaughter, his grandfather is the imperial doctor who lives in the capital state hospital. It is said that he is the descendant of Sun Simiao, the king of medicine. According to some of his grandfather''s statements, he guesses that his ancestor should be Li Shizhen of the Ming Dynasty. And he was brought up by the old man taking a medicine bath. The old man said that he could prevent all kinds of diseases. In the past 18 years, he did not get sick. Moreover, because of the medicine bath, his strength is a little stronger than ordinary people. In ordinary times, lifting a bucket of drinking water with one hand is the same as playing. There is no pressure to carry a hundred kilograms of rice, but he has been holding the python with his hand The snake''s tail felt heavy, but he didn''t drag it. He thought the python weighed at least 200 Jin. He first checked the body of the boa constrictor and the Bazhen chicken. The head of the boa constrictor had been destroyed by the firegun, and it didn''t have a complete appearance. The whole skeleton of the Bazhen chicken had been smashed, but it didn''t die. And it can twitch gently. Li Yue was very happy. As long as the breath of Bazhen chicken was not broken, its heart still had the function of medicine, and although the bone was broken, the chicken was still a great tonic. As for the boa constrictor, he has some difficulties. Is he going to take all the boa constrictors or only the effective snake gall? No matter it''s Bazhen chicken or boa constrictor, it''s bound to attract people''s attention when you take them back. Lei Jun''s gang has a huge influence. One of his brothers is Lei Bao. It''s said that he''s already a martial arts man, and many of his men can fight. His predecessor was originally a gang involved in gangs, and it''s said that he had a powerful martial arts school behind him. Lei Jun died here today. As long as he has a heart, an investigation will soon track him down. But in front of these two things, Bazhen chicken''s heart is an essential thing for him to enter the martial arts threshold. The energy contained in snake gall can be used as medicine and wine for the old man, and the energy contained in Bazhen chicken and chicken King''s flesh and blood can be completely removed by the radiation they received before, so they must be taken away. Thinking of this, Li Yue clenched his teeth, packed the Bazhen chicken in his big pocket, took out the snake gall and heart blood, put them in two big jade bottles, carried the huge body of boa constrictor and Bazhen chicken, and walked out of the mountain. Dashan is about 100 kilometers away from Chang''an fort. When he came, he drove a tricycle. After two hours, he was able to go back. However, looking at the sky, and taking a detour to avoid the rest of Lei''s companions, he was expected to be able to go back before dark. As for the follow-up troubles, if you can enter the first class warrior with the heart of the eight treasures chicken king, even if it''s too late to refine your bones, you won''t be too weak to face the general first class warrior with his current strength and the strength after the upgrade. If Lei Bao finds him, it won''t be too difficult to deal with. The sun has set, and the sky is gradually getting dark. The roaring fighters in the sky and the helicopters patrolling around Chang''an are constantly roaring, and the huge sound is coming. Li Yue looked up at the sky and could see the virtual shadow of the huge alien warships and building ships. The battle in the daytime was over, but looking at the coming and going planes, he knew that although the battle in the air was over, the battle on the ground was still going on. Although these extraterrestrial fighters are shot down, the aliens are not necessarily dead, and they also have strong strength. Once they fall on the ground, it will be more difficult to kill them. Therefore, in every air battle, there must be countless troops and fighters waiting for battle on the ground, only when the battle on the ground is flat Rest, start cleaning the battlefield, this battle is the real end. But these have nothing to do with him now, because his strength is too low to get involved. Fortunately, most of the fighting broke out in coastal or plain areas. In Chang''an, an inland center, there have not been many battles over or on the ground in the past decade, except for the sudden incident ten years ago. In this way, hundreds of millions of human beings in Chang''an fortress will be given a breathing space. In the distance, a mountain like steel Fortress stands on the horizon, just like a giant beast. On the wall made of all alloy steel, huge lights are shining all around. You can see rows of dark muzzles aiming at the land, and countless soldiers patrolling back and forth."All people outside the city, please pay attention. There are still two hours to go before the fortress is closed. Those who have not yet returned to the base, please return to the city quickly..." Huge radio is constantly playing, urging people out of town hunting or farming to return. In the vast area outside the city, lush wheat, corn and rice crops can still be seen in the daytime, which is the general food source of the whole base, and even there are some factories in the distance. However, all of them, whether they are hunting people, farming people outside the city, or workers who produce some weapons or daily necessities in factories, have to enter the base before 9 p.m. to ensure safety. Although no war broke out in Chang''an City, after the great change, the enemies of human beings are not only the extraterrestrial visitors above their heads, but also the pets or livestock they used to keep, as well as wild animals that mutated in the wild. There are also human beings who were mutated by radiation during the war, and the extraterrestrial visitors who escaped human encirclement and killing in countless wars. Hearing the sound of the radio, Li Yue could not help but increase the accelerator and drove towards the entrance of the base. At the same time, countless people could be seen in the fields outside the city packing up their things and rushing towards the entrance of the base. Chapter 6 "Ah Yue! You''re back at last As soon as I arrived at the gate of the city, Rio heard a familiar voice with a relaxed feeling of relief. Li Yue looked up and saw his good friend and classmate Xiao Xiong standing in the gate of the base waving to him, running towards him! Li Yue slowly loses the tricycle to Xiao Xiong and moves it to another place to let Xiao Xiong get on. Suddenly, the tricycle, which was not heavy loaded, already has two or three hundred pounds of boa constrictor and Bazhen chicken. As soon as Xiao Xiong gets on the car, the whole car body suddenly sinks and shakes, which seems unbearable. "Grandfather Li and Uncle Li, they have come to ask you several times, but you don''t know where your boy has gone. How dangerous it is to go out of the city alone!" As soon as he got on the bus, Xiao Xiong said. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong were born in the same year, but Xiao Xiong is a few months older. Xiao Xiong is as tall and strong as his name. He is two meters tall and has tendons. He weighs 120 kg and doesn''t know what to eat. "I went outside the city and got some harvest. Let''s go back and talk about it!" Hearing his brother''s words, Li Yue replied calmly, then sped up and drove east along the base wall. Xiao Xiong didn''t ask much about Li Yue. He knew Li Yue well. If Li Yue had anything to gain, he would boast with him. But today, he seems so calm. He didn''t ask what happened. There are so many people here, and there are so many people coming and going. The castle of Chang''an base covers an area of more than 10000 square kilometers. The corridor covers the original urban area. The outer wall is made of reinforced concrete and molten iron. The central part is made of alloy, with a half meter thick iron wall. The base is divided into two parts: the inside of the city is attached to the original ancient city wall, half meter thick alloy steel plate is added inside and outside, and hot metal pouring is added. The inside area is the military base and government residence, and the outside area is divided into four urban areas, Southeast, northwest. They live in Dongcheng District, which covers an area of more than 1000 square kilometers. From the inside to the outside, luxury becomes simple. To put it bluntly, the rich and high-rise people live near the inner district. There are some powerful warriors or the person in charge of the factory. On the outside, they are ordinary people who are responsible for farming or entering the city People who work in factories and go hunting. After the great changes, many places became dangerous, and cultivated land became extremely rare. Fortunately, Chang''an was the largest city in Guanzhong, and there were several large granaries around it. In the past decade, there has been no shortage of food. In addition, Chang''an is safe and self-sufficient. However, food is still under the control of the government. Food is bought and sold through the government. Food is supplied according to the amount of food and population per month. Unlike in the past, every household can buy as much as they want. Now food can only be fed and fed. Big fish and big meat are not what the common people among them can expect. Especially for meat, after the mutation, most of the livestock run away. A few years ago, we were lucky to catch and kill some fleeing livestock in the suburbs. In addition to the meat in the cold storage of strategic resources stored in advance, in recent years, eating meat is extravagant for ordinary people. Ordinary domestic pork that has been domesticated has to be sold to several hundred catties, and they have to avoid it at any time Avoid the risk of re mutation of domestic pigs. So meat has become something that can only be eaten by those who have strength. Like Li Yue and Xiao Xiong, it''s not bad that they can eat meat twice a month. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong are two small courtyards next to each other. This area is called a slum. In the distance, there is a commercial house that was originally planned to be demolished. But after the great change, people from outside have to move in. Therefore, the demolished houses originally assigned to them are gone, and they can only stay here. However, compared with the commercial houses of 100 square meters, the small yard of more than 200 square meters built by themselves around them is more spacious It''s a lot more. "Xiaoyue is back!" "Yo, what are you pulling behind the car? It seems that you have gained a lot..." As soon as I got back home, I met the neighborhood leader on the way to greet him. Li Yue welcomed him with a smile, and did not say what he had gained. Other people did not ask. There were strangers and old neighbors who had known each other for decades. After all, although they live here, most of the time Li Yue lived with his grandfather in a mountain village deep in the Qinling Mountains. There are many wild herbs on the mountain, which are good for collecting herbs. On weekdays, only his parents lived here. He didn''t come back until he had to go to school. His grandfather moved out of the mountain because of the great changes. Although the neighborhood leader knew that Li Yue and Xiao Xiong often went out of the city, either to collect herbs or to hunt, they often came back empty handed, or to collect two useless herbs, or to hunt a wild rabbit or a mountain mouse. The neighborhood leader won''t be jealous. Today, however, it''s different. A king of Bazhen chicken can sell at least one million yuan when he is alive. Even if he dies, his meat can be worth one hundred thousand and eighty thousand yuan. It''s not necessary to say that the energy contained in snake gall can be used as medicine, which has some effect on ordinary first and second grade warriors. One snake gall is worth one million and eighty thousand yuan. As for whether snake meat can be eaten, I have to ask My grandfather knows.In the distance, Li Yue saw his father and grandfather standing at the gate of the yard with their stooped bodies. The gate of the yard next door was also opened. Xiao Xiong''s father, Xiao Hua, his mother and his 10-year-old sister came out and stood at the gate of the yard, watching them driving back. "Mom and Dad, why did you come out?" Xiao Xiong jumped out of the car and said hello to his parents at the gate of his yard. He walked to his little sister, pinched his not so mellow smile, turned to Li Yue in the car and said, "ah Yue, you go first, I''ll come to see you later!" Li Yue nodded and said hello to Xiao Hua and his wife: "Hello, uncle and aunt!" "Hurry in, your father. They''ve been waiting for you for a long time. They''ll come back to chat after dinner later!" Xiao Hua said with a smile and a wave, with a kind face. Li Yue nodded and turned to look at his father and grandfather at the door. His face was sickly pale and bloodless. His eyes were red. His heart twitched and he called "Dad, grandfather" softly. They nodded, turned and opened the gate. Li Yue drove a tricycle into the yard and closed the gate. "Don''t go out of the city in the future. It''s more and more dangerous outside. Today, I heard that several small gangs in the south of the city were attacked by wild animals outside the city, and many people died, as well as our famous gangster named Lei Huo Tang. A deputy gang leader died, and several members died. It''s said that they were killed by the same kind of gangsters. They searched the city in the afternoon, You won''t live in peace these days. Don''t go out of the city! " As soon as they entered the room, their father and grandfather became calm and worried. Hearing his father''s words, Li Yue''s heart sank and his face was a little ugly. It seems that Lei Jun''s body has been found by other subordinates, but it seems that we don''t know who did it. However, according to the scene, it is estimated that it is not difficult to find him, especially the corpses of Bazhen chicken and boa constrictor. Once it is revealed, it will soon be speculated by them answer. Thinking of this, Li Yue''s heart became heavy! Chapter 7 He didn''t dispose of Lei Jun''s corpse, because it was only a matter of time that he pulled out their crossbows and arrows, and it was unnecessary for him. Unless he could directly make the corpse disappear, he would be found everywhere. At that time, only Lei Jun and the little brother he killed himself knew him. As long as the corpse of boa constrictor and Bazhen chicken in his hand were not exposed, others would die You don''t have to find yourself. Even if they can find themselves according to some other clues, it will be a long time later. During this period of time, he can use these two methods to improve his strength. Once he reaches the level of first-class martial arts, he will go to the military headquarters to prepare for a case. In the city, unless it is a formal challenge arena, the opponent will not easily kill himself. Because the military department has strict control over the military personnel, there are two choices after becoming a military personnel. The first is to go to the military department for the record and become a military personnel within the establishment. This kind of military personnel can receive some training materials, but they also have to be enlisted by the military department and protected by the army. The other is the civilian fighters. They are only registered in the relevant government departments. In special periods, they have to be transferred by the government. In other times, the government basically does not interfere in the gratitude and resentment of civilian fighters. So if he wants to avoid trouble later, he can only become a warrior as soon as possible, and then join the military headquarters to find a backup. "This time it looks like you''ve hit the prey? The car is so heavy At this time, the old man found that the tricycle was covered with a thick layer of grass. He asked. There was a strange color in his eyes. The smell of grass covered the bloody smell of Python. But as an old Chinese medicine, he was very sensitive to the smell of any kind of plant. Although the smell of grass was very bad, he still noticed a faint smell of blood. Hearing the old man''s words, Li Yue lifted the grass from the car to reveal the snake and the eight treasures chicken. "Oh Suddenly seeing these two things, the old man and his father were surprised. With a little surprise in their eyes, they looked at Li Yue and then turned into doubts. Because they knew that Li Yue could not kill such a big python with his equipment when he entered the mountain, they looked at Li Yue with questioning eyes. "Move things into the house first and hide them. I''ll talk to you slowly." Seeing their eyes, Li Yue said softly. Then he picked up the corpse of the snake and walked toward the back of the yard. He opened a large water tank, exposed a cellar hole, and threw in the huge corpse of the boa constrictor. Later, his father and grandfather together carried the Bazhen chicken and threw it down. They reset the water tank and returned to the house. With steaming food on the table and the three seated, Li Yue made no secret of what happened in the jungle during the day. "Ah It''s troublesome, but it''s good that you''re doing well. As long as these two things are not exposed, others can''t find you for a while, but the cover you''ve put down is a big flaw. Maybe others will start from this. " The old man frowned and said, with a worried look on his face. Li Yue didn''t speak. He also knew that the trap he set was the biggest flaw. There were many hunters around who were good at hunting and setting traps, but there were not many people. As long as others thought about this, they would cross examine everyone and find him sooner or later. That''s why he didn''t dispose of Lei Jun''s body. "Now the only way is for me to become a warrior as soon as possible, and then join the military headquarters. He is bold and dare not attack the people in the army. As long as I am still in the city, we are safe!" Then Li Yue said. "Yes! This is the gall of the snake, Grandpa. What do you think of its quality? Soak it into medicinal wine, and add the energy in the flesh and blood of the eight treasures chicken king. Can the residual radiation energy on you two be completely removed? " At this time, Li Yue took out the jade bottle containing snake gall and boa blood and handed it to his grandfather. "Oh?" Hearing Li Yue''s words, the old man was surprised and put down his rice bowl. As a result, the two jade bottles looked at Li Yue with a strong color of suspicion on their faces and asked uncertainly, "do you think that chicken is the king of eight treasures?" Li Yue nodded: "yes! If it wasn''t for the eight treasures chicken king, I wouldn''t kill Lei Jun and ask for trouble. That chicken is not dead yet. I''ll use it in the morning at night. First, I''ll raise my Qi and blood to the point where I can quench my body. Now the only way is to lack the method to quench my bones. Otherwise, I can enter the first class warrior directly! " "Good! Good! Great Hearing Li Yue''s words, the old man and his father were both excited and happy, and their hands could not help shaking. In this world, academic qualifications have become a kind of nonessential, and personal strength is the foundation of survival. Even if you are a doctor and have no strength, no one will take you seriously. In the past, Li Yue''s delay in becoming a warrior is not because he didn''t have the opportunity, but because he gave up when he had the opportunity. Before becoming a warrior, one''s own Qi and blood must reach the level of a river to support the consumption of refining bones. As a family of traditional Chinese medicine, there used to be some precious medicines, such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. But at that time, most of them were used to protect the life of father and grandfather by expelling the radiation energy in their bodies, so they put it off again and again. Now they finally have the chance to become warriors. Naturally, they are very happy."This snake gall has been around for at least 40 or 50 years. It''s rare to be a great medicine before there''s a big change. Now the vitality between heaven and earth has been constantly restored in the past 10 years, and after the mysterious energy radiation mutation brought by some extraterrestrial visitors, it''s extremely treasured. Although it hasn''t grown to the point of opening up wisdom, it doesn''t take much time, plus some medicine It''s more than enough to get rid of our participating energy The old man narrowed his eyes and said happily. "Come with me! Now that you are about to become a warrior, it''s time to tell you something! " At this time, the old man suddenly got up, said to Li Yue, and turned to the inner room. Li Yue was stunned. He was puzzled and puzzled by the old man''s words. It seemed that his grandfather had something to hide from him. He touched his head and quickly got up to follow him. And the father of one side is also a Leng, looking at the back of two people, also put down the bowl chopsticks in hand to follow in. Three people came to the old man''s bedroom. The old man took out a rectangular box from under the bed and turned around to put it on the table. The box is not long, only about a foot long, and about half a foot wide. It''s as smooth as new. It''s obvious that people often take care of it. Li Yue looked at the old man suspiciously. There was a deep color of nostalgia in his eyes. It was obvious that this was an old object and had a story. A moment later, I saw my grandfather''s hands constantly knocking or squeezing on the box. Then he turned the box around and gently pressed it at the bottom. Suddenly, there was a click in the box, as if some kind of mechanism had been opened, and the whole box slowly separated from the middle. Under the light, there was a piece of metal glittering in the box. Li Yue and his father looked at it and were puzzled! Chapter 8 The old man took out the things in the box and saw that he gently picked up three pieces of cyan metal as thin as A4 paper, shining in the light. Li Yue and his father stood aside, a little unclear, so they did not know what these three pieces of paper metal were. "Do you know Wuqinxi?" Then the old man suddenly asked. Li Yue and his son are stunned. Who doesn''t know about Wuqinxi? They have been practicing since they were young. I don''t know why the old man suddenly talked about Wuqinxi. They looked at the old man with a puzzled look. The old man picked up one of the blue metal pieces and handed it to Li Yue: "look at the pattern on it!" Li Yue looks at the metal sheet under the light with doubts. There are subtle lines on the metal sheet, which outline a ferocious pattern. With teeth open and grinning, it makes people feel chilly. It seems that evil spirit diffuses from the pattern. This pattern is not complicated, but it is awe inspiring. The simple lines outline a huge pattern like an orangutan. "Is this a picture of an orangutan?" Li Yue said, with a trace of uncertainty. "Yes, and no!" The old man shook his head and then said, "to be exact, it should be called ape according to the records. This pattern is engraved with the ancient beast ape. Do you think this one looks like a bear?" This is another piece of metal that the old man handed to Li Yue. Li Yue took it, and his father took the picture of the God ape and examined it carefully. Sure enough, this piece of metal in my hand is also engraved with a huge and ferocious beast pattern, just like roaring up to the sky, trying to attack. Li Yue looked at it for a moment and felt more puzzled. However, he suddenly thought of the old man''s words and suddenly thought that it had something to do with Wuqinxi? It is said that Wuqinxi is a kind of health preserving technique similar to martial arts created by Hua Tuo when he watched tigers, deer, bears and monkeys play or rest with several kinds of wild animals such as birds. Wuqinxi is very popular. Now many people know it, and he has been practicing it himself. When he was a child, his grandfather would let him practice Wuqinxi several times after taking medicine bath. Thinking of this, he said that when he picked up another piece of metal, he was stunned. He saw a long dragon hovering on the metal, but it was not any of the other three kinds of deer, tigers and birds he imagined. Li Yue was puzzled and looked at the old man with a look of inquiry on his face. "The origin of Wuqinxi is well known, but there is a secret hidden in it!" The old man said, Li Yue and his son both put down their things and listened quietly. "It''s said that when Hua Tuo was young, he went to Kunlun to collect medicine. In a Jedi place, he picked up a bronze heavenly book with more than 100 kinds of ancient animals carved on it. To his great surprise, he planned to take it back to study. However, the sky and earth changed color, the thunder was rolling, and the bronze heavenly book gave off bursts of blue light. It seemed that he was drawn by the heaven and earth and wanted to break through the sky. He knew that the bronze heavenly book was a treasure The book of heaven comes from Kunlun, the origin of mythology, which is naturally extraordinary. He had to stop it, but he didn''t stop it in the end. He just managed to tear off six pieces of bronze pages from them. Later, he carefully studied the patterns and compared them with the wild animals he saw around him. He found that the patterns in the bronze heavenly script seemed to be the fighting action of wild animals. At a certain time, the patterns would move. In surprise, he wrote down these movements However, they found that it was extremely difficult for human beings to make these movements, and it was easy to hurt their own muscles and bones, so they improved them, deleted many harmful movements, and created Wuqinxi to strengthen their body. Later, Hua Tuo offended Cao Cao. Knowing that he would die, he handed the atlas of Wuqinxi and the six heavenly scripts to the boy around him and let him take them away. However, after going through turbulent times, Wuqinxi was handed down, but the bronze heavenly script was accidentally lost. In the Tang Dynasty, when Sun Simiao, the king of medicine, was treating a retired official from the previous dynasty, he was lucky to hear the story and know the other party''s ancestors It turned out that Hua Tuo was the last one to pass down the boy of Wuqinxi. It is said that two pieces of Tianshu were collected by the Imperial Palace, and the other four pieces are missing. When the king of medicine heard the news, he was curious. He happened to know that empress changsun was seriously ill. He was invited to the palace by the emperor of the Tang Dynasty to treat the empress. Later, he asked the emperor to give him two heavenly books. Fortunately, he found another one in the Ming Dynasty, and one was handed down. " "The three heavenly books?" When Li Yue and his son heard the story told by the old man, they felt a little mysterious, but they felt it was very real. Finally they looked at the three heavenly books and asked. Unexpectedly, the old man shook his head: "it''s not these three pieces. One of those three pieces is kept in the old sun''s home in Beijing!" "So these three pieces are Li He, his father, was puzzled. "These three heavenly books were obtained by our ancestors when they were treating a commanding officer of the royal guards in the Ming Dynasty. It is said that because of the fierce reputation of the royal guards, our ancestors were not willing to ask for money and things, because if we took money, we might lose our lives. In the end, the commanding officer thought that our ancestors didn''t care about gold and silver, so he took them to the treasure house and let our ancestors choose three things at will. It happened that the ancestors saw these three heavenly books in their treasure house and brought them back. One of them has been preserved by later generations to this day! "The old man said with a sigh on his face: "but later, the ancestors still didn''t escape. Later, the descendants of the king of medicine were looking for the bronze Tianshu for years and generations. The commander knew that the bronze Tianshu was not an ordinary thing, so he wanted to take it back. When the ancestors learned that Xiaoxi was running away, they heard that the bronze Tianshu might have something to do with immortality The emperor of the Ming Dynasty coveted and sent people to search the ancestors and the old sun''s family. In the end, they had no choice but to take three pieces of the heavenly books with them to escape and hide their names. They didn''t leave the mountain until the Ming Dynasty! " "At that time, my father took me to the sun family for medical advice. When they learned something about their ancestors, they proposed to study the six heavenly books together. But there was no harvest, but it was not without benefits. Do you know why you father and son had to take medicine bath since childhood? Because I used to take medicine bath when I was a child, and then I practiced Wuqinxi. In fact, Wuqinxi helps to absorb the effects of refining into the body, and those medicines are used to increase Qi and blood. By practicing Wuqinxi, these Qi and blood can be used to refine the flesh and bones! That''s why you''re only 18 years old now. You''re much stronger than ordinary people. You haven''t suffered from all kinds of diseases since childhood, and you''re stronger than ordinary people! This is because the medicine bath and Wuqinxi constantly refine the body. It''s a pity that the vitality of heaven and earth is exhausted, and there is no magic medicine. Most of the herbs used for medicine bath are ordinary medicinal materials, which have no effect. Otherwise, it''s not you. All three of us may step into the martial arts, and only those who step into the martial arts can master their own Qi and blood, strengthen their own Qi and blood, and some medical skills can be used. Therefore, Wuqinxi is enough now than you don''t need to worry about the skill of refining muscles and bones. If you can get away with the secret of these three pieces of heavenly books, you may have a greater harvest. In the future, you can take these three pieces of heavenly books to the capital and go to the old sun''s house to exchange and borrow the other three pieces of heavenly books! " The old man said that Li Yue was shocked and excited. He didn''t expect that Wuqinxi had such stories and hidden functions. Now for him, everything is ready. If there is no accident, stepping into the realm of martial arts is the inevitable result! Chapter 9 There must be some secrets hidden in the three pages of the bronze book of heaven, but it seems that only Hua Tuo of that year could really feel or see the secrets hidden in it, and he was inspired to create Wuqinxi. To his surprise, only one of the six pieces of bronze heavenly script is left, which is engraved with the shape of a dragon. It''s hard to understand that it doesn''t create the relevant moves. The old man personally handed Li Yue three pieces of heavenly books and asked him to take good care of them. Now all the hopes of the old Li family are pinned on Li Yue alone, and he is also the one who is most likely to step into the ranks of martial arts. My father and grandfather have suffered from the radiation of energy from the sky for many years, and it''s good that they didn''t die directly. These years, they are only using the energy contained in some medicinal materials to dissipate the energy in their body, and now they are about to completely solve it. However, even after the elimination, they are still in a weak period, and their Qi and blood are dry. They want to recover to their youth, and their Qi and blood are like rivers Unless it has a powerful tonic, such as Centennial ginseng, Radix Polygoni Multiflori or Ganoderma lucidum, or even some legendary things. It''s just these things. Li Yue has never seen them in novels or books like qiqizhi. In reality, he seldom hears them. When his strength does not reach a certain level, there are some things that are hard to touch at his level. Back on the table and eating dinner, Xiao Xiong and his son came over next door. Most of the relationship between the two families was established in the past decade. There was not much intersection in the old man''s generation. Xiao Hua, Xiao Xiong''s father, worked in an arms factory, producing some pills shells or cold weapons and swords. Ten years ago, his father was Xiao Xiong and his teacher''s overtime director. In addition, he had a good relationship with Xiao Xiong. Now the crossbow and arrow in his hand was taken back by Xiao Hua by using his relationship in the arsenal. He and Xiao Xiong had one each, and another was an alloy knife. After much consideration about the corpses of boa constrictor and Bazhen chicken, Li Yue still feels that there is no need to hide Xiao Hua and his son. After all, neighbors have known each other for many years, and father and grandfather are taken care of by each other at home, just like another son of grandfather. Therefore, it is not good to hide this kind of thing. Later, Li Yue took them to the cellar and saw the huge body of the snake and the eight treasures chicken king who could even twitch violently. Xiao Hua and his son were still surprised and unbelievable. The old man told Xiao Hua and his son about Li Yue''s experience in the mountain forest outside the city. They were equally heavy, while Li Yue''s grandson and his grandson were looking at Xiao Hua''s look. They saw these two things, and told them the truth, which means that they pulled them out of the water, and even handed over their famous family to them. They also wanted to know that they were close on weekdays What kind of reaction will two people like relatives have and how will they choose. "These two things must not be exposed. Otherwise, the younger you are, the more dangerous you will be. You may even bring disaster to destroy the family. You really don''t take our father and son as outsiders." A moment later, Xiao Hua said solemnly, and then gave a wry smile. He also knew the key and the strength. And his reaction did not disappoint the three. "After the python is skinned, it is divided into small sections and made into fish. You can take some back for your wife and children. Bazhen chicken is also the same. In order to avoid exposure, you can only take a little at a time, which will be enough for our two families to eat for several months. And the next time, you two boys, don''t go out into the mountains, just fish in the river outside the city, the bigger the fish, the better The old man opened his mouth and looked at Li Yue and Xiao Xiong. The two nodded solemnly. The python was too thick, and it didn''t look like it was too small. "I''ve used snake gall to make wine. Our father and son want to live longer. Let''s give Xiao Xiong that bottle of heart blood. It happens that there are many herbs that you two have picked over the years, which can be made into two barrels of medicine bath to improve Xiao Xiong''s Qi, blood and physique. As for whether you can step into the river of Qi and blood or directly refine your muscles and bones, it depends on luck. As for Xiaoyue, the heart and blood of Bazhen chicken king, as well as your own accumulation for so many years, it''s more than enough to step into a product. I don''t know much about the cultivation of martial arts. You need to go your own way in the future! " The old man said that Xiao Hua and his son were moved. Whether the old man''s move was to buy people''s hearts or to take them into consideration for a long time, it was a great kindness to the Xiao family. How difficult it is for ordinary people to become a warrior. In the past ten years, they can see for all. It''s said that those pills that can increase Qi and blood before entering the martial arts are better than hundreds of thousands of pills. It''s hard to buy one with all the efforts of the whole family. Today, the Bazhen chicken King captured by Li Yue is worth millions of dollars. Even if he doesn''t use Bazhen chicken and chicken heart to swallow it himself, he can buy a Qixue pill and a Yipin quenched body pill after he sells it. And although that Python is not a demon, it is not far away from being a demon. They all know the energy value of heart blood. It''s absolutely worth a pill of Qi and blood. Although the snake meat will be worse, it can be sold at a sky high price for ordinary people. If it''s a whole one, it can be sold to other martial merchants, Sell to the government or not, the value will never lose to a good and alive eight treasures chicken king.Xiao Xiong and his son were so excited that they bowed down. The old man helped them up to avoid a long night''s dream. When they started to prepare for the medicine bath. On this side, Li Yue is the master of the sword, and Xiao Xiong and his son help. They begin to talk about the skinning of boa constrictor, revealing the snow-white and crystal clear snake meat inside, emitting a fragrance. At this time, the beast''s flesh and blood with rich energy will have a vision. Then, the whole snake was cut into a foot long piece, like a freezer prepared in a cellar or hanging in the air. At this time, the old man''s medicine bath was ready. Li Yue slaughtered Bazhen chicken King cleanly, took out an egg size red ruby like chicken heart, swallowed it in one gulp, and entered the bucket. He is familiar with medicine bath. On the other hand, Xiao Xiong took off his clothes and went into the bath bucket at the old man''s command. Then the old man took out the bottle of snake blood and poured it into the bath bucket. Suddenly, a white mist rose from the whole peaceful bath bucket. The water in the whole bucket was boiling like a big fire. At the same time, Xiao Xiong''s whole body became red and his face was in pain! Chapter 10 As soon as Bazhen chicken King''s heart entered his abdomen, it was like a small volcano exploding in his body. A huge heat gushed out and rushed to the four limbs. At the same time, the medicinal power of various herbs boiled in the bath bucket also flows into the body through the pores and blood orifices, and penetrates into the blood vessels. All of a sudden, the blood in the body began to gallop up quickly. Putong - Putong - a beating heart sound like beating a drum came from the room. Suddenly, the old man, his father and Xiao Hua were shocked and couldn''t help looking at Li Yue. Li Yue''s whole body was steaming with mist. His whole body was like a red hot iron, which was more violent than Xiao Xiong''s. the liquid medicine in the bath bucket was constantly rolling and boiling, evaporating at the speed visible to the naked eye. Hiss - the three of them took in the cold air. They were very surprised. Even the old man was also surprised. For so many years, Li Yue''s medicine bath was handled by him himself, but there has never been such a change as today. Hearing the thunder like heartbeat, the blood in the blood flow frantically, converging towards the heart. Every time the heart beats, the blood operation seems to speed up a minute. At the same time, he realizes that new blood is constantly generated from the body, pouring into the blood. The powerful energy contained in the heart of Bazhen chicken king is still continuous, just like the tide, constantly impacting his body, and at the same time, it is constantly engulfed by muscle cells, which turns into wisps of Qi and blood flowing into his blood. Li Yue closed his teeth and let the power contained in Bazhen chicken King''s heart impact in his body and be absorbed by his body. The same force of medicine poured into his body to neutralize the violent heart energy, and even produce great changes, making the drug efficacy and Bazhen chicken King''s heart energy get the ultimate sublimation. On the other hand, Xiao Xiong and Li Yue had no difference at this time. He also heard a violent heartbeat, and his face changed no different. Looking at all this, Xiao Hua''s face is filled with uncontrollable excitement and excitement. Becoming a warrior is everyone''s dream in this changing world. However, he knows that it is very difficult for people like them to become a Warrior unless they have great chance and fortune. Even if they are lucky enough to become a warrior, it is even more difficult for them to make greater achievements At this time, their roots, bones, flesh and blood are just like rotten wood that is about to decay. It is difficult for them to get up to heaven if they want to rejuvenate. So just like Mr. Li, we can only say that the hope is placed on the next generation, while Xiao Xiong is the hope of the whole family. Now the Li family has given them an opportunity. This kind of great kindness can''t be made up by hundreds of thousands of yuan of money equivalent to the value of snake blood. At this time, the old man and his father Li he were filled with emotion. Undoubtedly, the Xiao family was lucky. The three members of the family did not receive too much radiation from extraterrestrial energy during the great change. In addition, the Xiao family was indeed richer than the Li family in the early years, so they spent money early to get rid of the injuries in their bodies. Before the great change, the Xiao family made a lot of money by doing business in other places. At first, they lived in the city, and they had a lot of assets in other places. But after the great change, the old man of the Xiao family didn''t know his life or death in other places. After Xiao Xiong''s grandmother died of radiation, Xiao Hua sold the city''s assets, collected funds, found a relationship with the government, and cured his radiation, At the same time, he worked in the military controlled Arsenal. As for Li He, Li Yue''s father, he had a lot of radiation in his early years. He continued his life by relying on some big medicines collected by the old man. He had been idle at home for ten years and had no work. In the past few years, he had a hard time. He didn''t take action until the last four or five years. He knew how to take care of himself, and now he has no doubt with normal people. The family''s usual source of spending money depends on the small amount of savings left in the past, the help of the Xiao family, and Li Yue''s part-time job or hunting. A moment later, the sound of rushing water came from the room. They were surprised and looked at the sound. There was a thick layer of fog around Li Yue''s bathtub, which wrapped Li Yue in like a cocoon. And the sound of the river is coming from the fog. Seeing this, the old man''s face flushed, and he quickly approached Li Yue. However, as soon as he approached, he immediately noticed that a strong momentum was diffused from the fog, and a faint sense of oppression came. At the same time, he noticed that the temperature around Li Yue was rising sharply, as if he were in a furnace. Boom - at this moment, the fog surrounding Li Yue suddenly shocked, and immediately the fog seemed to be swept by the strong wind, and instantly dispersed, revealing the naked / red Li Yue in the bath bucket. "Right now, use the power of Wuqinxi to refine your muscles and bones, and step into the realm of martial arts!" At this time, the old man suddenly yelled at Li Yue in the bath bucket. At this time, Li Yue in the bath bucket realized that he was still excited and excited by the power of Qi and blood flowing like a river in his body. Suddenly, he heard a loud drink in his ear, and he woke up instantly. His eyes suddenly opened, and a dazzling light flashed. His body suddenly jumped out of the bath bucket. He stood in the room and began to play Wuqinxi.All of a sudden, the wind came from the room. Li Yue''s body is like a lazy tiger stretching his waist for a moment, like a deer leaping, like a raptor spreading his wings for a moment, like an old ape leaping. For a moment, the figures in the room were flying, leaving Li Yue''s figures. With a series of Wuqinxi coming down, he suddenly realized that the power of Qi and blood in his body, like a river, began to rush into his bones, like a fire, to temper his bones. One side of the three people staring at Li Yue''s body, until Xiao Xiong''s side of the same river running figure, the three people once again come back to God, three people each with surprise and surprise. At the same time, the old man also yelled at Xiao Xiong, Wuqinxi is not something that is not passed on. Xiao Xiong has learned it with Li over the years. At this time, he is naturally adept at fighting, and is also refining his muscles and bones. I don''t know how long, I don''t know how many times I played Wuqinxi. Li Yue realized that the power of blood in his body gradually calmed down, and he finally slowed down. At this time, he knew that almost half of the powerful Qi and blood power in his body was consumed to refine his muscles and bones. However, unlike in the past, the consumption at this time could be recovered through cultivation and medicine. The original capacity of Qi and blood in his body is like a bucket of water. Now, after the medicine bath and the energy expansion of Bazhen chicken King chicken heart, the maximum capacity of Qi and blood in his body reaches the level of a big water tank. The increase of the upper limit can be restored. In addition, he has completed the first muscle and bone hardening. This shows that at this time he has entered the threshold of a warrior. He is really called a warrior! Chapter 11 It''s not too big. People come and go in the warehouse, and there are all kinds of wild animals in the corner. There is a strong smell of blood in the warehouse. There are a lot of people cleaning up the prey, skinning, breaking into pieces or hanging the whole one there. The most are some birds, some unknown birds, some poultry, and even a few Bazhen chickens, a small one foot long rabbit, or a mouse as big as a cat. There are bigger prey, such as a one meter long one, I don''t know whether it''s a wolf or a cat The dog''s prey, like a wild boar like a calf, is piled into a hill here, like a slaughterhouse and a meat shop. On the second floor of the warehouse, a spacious room is transformed into a luxurious office, which is extremely luxurious. Lei Bao was lying on the sofa with his legs on the tea table, his back against the sofa, his eyes on the roof, and he didn''t say a word. There is a bottle of imported foreign wine on the table in front of him. For a long time, Lei Bao got up and was sitting on the sofa. He picked up the bottle and poured a cup for himself. He drank it and put the quilt heavily on the tea table. His eyes swept the four little brothers standing in front of him like a knife. The huge movement suddenly made the four men tremble, showing a strong color of fear. Lei fire hall has two masters, who knows that the main task is the Lei Jun, the main lobby. His brother leopard doesn''t ask for the world and only practices it. But in fact, only the real insiders know that all the leopu Tang has the final say. Even so, everyone knows that the relationship between the two brothers of Lei Jun thunderstorm is intimate and unshakable. Outsiders all know that when the alien invasion happened, the parents of the two brothers of Lei family died. The two brothers were eroded by their powers and almost died. In that case, Lei Jun never gave up his brother Lei Bao and took his brother all the way from the coast When he fled to Chang''an, he got some chance to dispel the power in his body, but he gave it to his younger brother Lei Bao first. It wasn''t until six years ago that Lei Bao completely eliminated the power in his body and became a warrior. Then Lei Bao set up the thunder fire hall and went out hunting to find something to eliminate the power in his body. Three years ago, he finally eliminated the power in his body completely. The two brothers formed a hunter Gang, went out to hunt and support a large number of subordinates. At the same time, they also accumulated a large family fortune. The whole thunder fire hall has a small reputation in this area of the east city. Behind it, it depends on a martial arts school and even the relationship with the government. It can be said that it is thriving. But just today, he recently fell in love with Lei Bao, and his closest brother died! So far, I don''t even know who the killer is! "I don''t care what you do. If you can''t find anyone tomorrow, I''ll hang you there!" LeiBao calmly looked at the four people in front of him, pointed to the rows of hanging prey downstairs and said, with a strong anger in his tone. Their bodies trembled and their faces changed greatly. A huge panic rose from the bottom of their hearts. They were like falling into an ice cave. "Tang... Tang master... We have found some clues. There are more than a dozen Hunter gangs in the base, but only two of them go out to hunt in the same mountain forest in the daytime except us, but basically excluding the other two. According to the situation at the scene, there are a lot of traps set up there. Those idle lone hunters are more likely to find the hall master Judging from the fighting trace of the body, it should be that when a large-scale prey was killed by the hall master, he sacrificed two of his men and suddenly attacked and killed the hall master! " At this time, one of them, with a trembling tone, reluctantly calmed down and said. Lei Bao listened quietly. After a long time, he looked up at the four and said, "let''s go and find out. All the lone hunters in the city who like to set traps and hunt, one by one. By the way, who are the people who went out to hunt in the city today, who came back with large prey, and the eight treasure chicken king, who is the killer?" Four people smell speech repeatedly nod, touched the cold sweat on the forehead, turn around and then can''t wait to leave, stay here, they feel extremely depressed, just like facing death. But at this time, behind him came the cold voice of Lei Bao. "I don''t care what people you kill outside the city or how many people you kill, but in the city, give me some peace!" Lei Bao''s tone is very cold. This is a warning and a command. Although the world has changed greatly, the legal system and public security are still the same as before. Fighting in the city may have something to do with it, but killing and arson, once caught by the law enforcement team of the military headquarters, there is only one truth, regardless of the reason, that is, killing pays for life, killing on the spot! After ten years in Chang''an, he naturally did not dare to touch those regulations. Ten years ago, he left. But now, where can the world go? Out of the city, with his current strength, it is estimated that no man''s land will not survive for three days. Therefore, in this era, if you want to survive, you can only stay in the base honestly. If you don''t have super strength, you don''t want to fight against the government, challenge the legal system, or even use those terms to protect yourself and rely on those terms to strengthen yourself. Although it is forbidden to fight without permission in the city, there is no such regulation outside the city. No matter how many people died, who killed whom, or relatives, the government will not investigate them. But in the city, there is only one way to divide life and death. Go to the military department to apply for the arena of life and death. If both sides are willing, they will sign an agreement to fight If either side does not agree, it will not work.So he thought, after finding the murderer who killed his elder brother, is he going to kill him directly outside the city or fight for life and death? But a moment later, he found that it was not his own decision that seemed to determine each other''s life and death. Whether it''s out of the city or in the fight of life and death, the other side is in control of the initiative. Thinking of this, he can''t help but feel angry in his heart, and his eyes twinkle. The clenched fist can''t help knocking on the toughened glass coffee table in front of him. All of a sudden, the toughened glass coffee table in front of me, which can be blocked by bullets, turned into powder in an instant. Everyone thought that he was still a first-class warrior, but no one knew that he had become a second-class warrior as early as a year ago. It''s not hard for a second class warrior to let an ordinary Hunter die in the city quietly, right? Lei Bao thought of it in his heart and gave a sneer, praying that his opponent was not an ordinary person, or he would die! Chapter 12 Li Yue didn''t go out hunting in the city these two days. The chicken of Bazhen chicken and the snake meat of the boa constrictor could eat meat for two or three months, and the Xiao Xiong family could eat meat for a month. This is a day that ordinary people like them can''t imagine. In the past, they had some extravagant hopes for two meals of meat and three meals of meat every month, but now they suddenly have meat to eat, and they are not used to it. But in order to avoid exposure, Li Yue has to avoid eating meat. In the past two days, Li Yue found that after he became a warrior, his appetite has been constantly increasing. In the past, two bowls per meal was enough. Now it seems that every meal has no meat and no appetite. Moreover, his appetite has almost increased by more than four or five times. Every meal is still the same as the original bowl, and he has to eat at least ten bowls to get full ¡£ This may be the sequelae of becoming a warrior. In order to maintain the consumption in the body, a warrior needs a lot of energy every day. No wonder some of the warriors he knows are almost always from rich families. If the poor eat like him, they can''t support themselves. Moreover, there is not much food in their family. If it goes on like this, it won''t take a week for their family to run out of food. At the same time, he also found out why those warriors basically did not eat ordinary food, but preferred to buy some animal''s flesh and blood. The higher the quality, the higher the demand for animal''s flesh and blood. They even wanted to eat monster''s flesh and blood. Because there is a huge amount of energy in the flesh and blood of wild animals and demons, which can quickly supplement the consumption of the warrior. Just like now, Li Yue thinks that eating a bowl of rice is not as good as eating a piece of snake meat, and ten bowls of rice can barely satisfy him. It''s better to eat a big bowl of snake meat and soup. This is enough to show that the warrior''s consumption is huge. At the same time, the animal''s flesh and blood play an important role in the warrior. Now he is a warrior, and ordinary food can''t satisfy him. When he reaches the level of second grade, third grade or even higher, it''s hard for him to imagine what kind of flesh and blood can satisfy his consumption? Do you want to hunt and kill the same level or higher level monsters as your own food? You should know that the first three grades of martial arts are refining bones. Each grade has to undergo three times of refining bones and muscles before it is perfect. Now he has finished refining bones and muscles for the first time. The boa constrictor and Bazhen chicken king, who are just one step away from each other, can only meet the daily consumption. If there is a battle or severe consumption, a bowl of snake meat can''t meet the daily consumption. According to the current situation, he has to consume one and a half feet of snake meat to eat every meal. The inventory in the house plus Bazhen chicken is only enough for him to eat for a week, and it''s not only him, but also Xiao Xiong next door. According to the consumption of two people, the meat will be eaten up in two days. In this way, Li frowned more and more tightly. He couldn''t sit on the mountain and eat empty. He had to think of a way. It''s just that we can''t go out of the city and hunt easily now. Even though we caught a lot of fish with Xiao Xiong these two days, those fish are ordinary fish, and they don''t contain much energy, and they can''t meet the needs of the future. "It seems that we can only go to the military headquarters for the record as soon as possible and enter the establishment!" Li Yue thought in his heart, because the military headquarters had a notice that as long as someone in each family became a warrior, they would subsidize the consumable materials needed by the warrior in addition to what they bought. Moreover, once they became a warrior in the establishment, they could receive a subsidy for cultivation resources according to their grades every month. For a resource of cultivation, a martial arts master can receive two one grade Qi blood pills and ten Qi blood pills every month. You should know that one Qi blood pill is worth one million, and ten Qi blood pills are worth nearly two million. The government is generous. But it''s not free, that is, every month you have to take the initiative to complete a released task in the task system of Junwu hall. As for the difficulty, you can accept it according to your own strength. After all, only when he has paid can he gain. Although he has reached the level of a warrior, it is still difficult for him to accept some tasks, especially those that are likely to fight. Although he now has the strength of a warrior, he does not have much actual combat experience, and even the combat effectiveness is better than that of the same fighter It''s even better for the people who make bones and muscles. In addition to combat experience, he also lacks combat skills! Wuqinxi, a kind of health preserving boxing, can only be used to harden bones. It''s really inferior to fighting. As for the three heavenly books, so far, he has not found out the secret and can only put them there. "Ah Yue! I''m so hungry At this time, Xiao Xiong pushed the far door and came in. He covered his stomach and said to Li Yue with a listless face. "No lunch?" Li Yue asked. Xiao Xiong shook his head: "I haven''t eaten for a long time, but I''m hungry again. You know that I have a bigger appetite than you. After I became a warrior, my appetite has almost increased by about ten times. In the past, I could eat three or four bowls of rice. Now, one pot of rice is not enough for me to eat alone. There''s not much food in my family. You can''t eat more meat. I have to leave it to my mother and sister to improve Body, so I can only eat a half full meal! If it goes on like this, I''m going to starve to death! Ah Yue, let''s go hunting in the city! " Xiao Xiong patted his shriveled stomach and said weakly.Hearing this, Li Yue frowned: "you know it''s not safe to go out of the city and hunt in the mountains now. At least after the storm has passed, I''ve heard that there are people in the west, the South and the other side of the city inquiring about individual hunters these days. It''s estimated that they will find out the north and us in two days. We can only wait a little longer!" "What about that?" Xiao Xiong sighed. Li Yue: "I have a way! Wait a minute. There are still hot rice and a bowl of meat left in the room. You can eat them first. I''ll take you to a place where we can solve the problem of eating in the future! " "Really? Then hurry up! I''m starving Xiao Xiong''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He didn''t want Li Yue to do it, but rushed into the kitchen directly. In the process of Xiao Xiong''s devouring, he solved the remaining half pot of rice at noon. With a bowl of snake soup made of traditional Chinese medicine, he finally had a full meal and belched contentedly. Li Yue took Xiao Chu to ride his family''s electric car towards the city. More than an hour later, Li Yue and Xiao Xiong parked their battery car in front of a solemn building. The red five-star red flag and a flag of sword showed their status here. Junwu hall! After the great change, the reorganized government used to manage the civilian military personnel! "Ah Yue! What are you bringing me here for? Do you want to join the army? " Xiao Xiong looked at Li Yue suspiciously and said, "don''t we agree that we should be free Rangers after we become warriors? No restrictions Li Yue took a look at Xiao Xiong and looked helpless: "the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. Do you think freedom is important now? Or is it important to have a full stomach? " Hearing Li Yue''s words, Xiao Xiong touched his head, showing a color of meditation, and then sighed helplessly and said firmly: "it''s important to eat!" "That''s it!" With that, Li Yue and Xiao Xiong strode toward the main hall of the military hall! Chapter 13 At the gate of Junwu hall, there is a huge stone carving in the shape of a hundred tigers, with a sword at the mouth, symbolizing the meaning of killing. The door was open, and only two soldiers with live ammunition were standing around. People came in and out in an endless stream. Most of them either came to see the excitement, or they had the same purpose as Li Yue, or they came to collect the task. The layout of the whole hall is similar to that of the bank. The floor is paved with gray marble. The whole hall covers a huge area, which is the size of two basketball courts. People come and go. Opposite is the service window, where you can ask about relevant matters, or handle some military certificates and so on. You can also get some resources here, and take tasks at the same time Or the task can be completed through the window or artificial intelligence. There are two huge display screens on the left and right sides of the huge wall, on which the large and small tasks are rolling closely, and under the display screen, there are computer terminals that can provide people with the details of some tasks. Of course, if you have a computer at home, you can also receive tasks through the task system of Junwu hall, but you must come here to verify the handover after completing the task. The role of Junwu hall is more than that. It is also a large trading market. For example, the Bazhen chicken and the boa constrictor that Li Yue hunted before can be completely used to trade in the upstairs trading hall, whether it''s to set up a stall here, pay some fees, trade in private, or sell directly to the Junwu hall. The trading market occupies three floors. As soon as they entered the hall, they felt a huge pressure, as if they were in the furnace. Most of the people who could come in were martial arts. Ordinary people seldom came here. Even for some tasks that ordinary people can do, most of them would not get them here. They could go to another government hall or pick up tasks online. Because the Qi and blood power of countless warriors here, whether it is intentionally or unintentionally, will emit a huge momentum. It is like a furnace of Qi and blood. It has absolute pressure on ordinary people, and even can''t stand steadily after entering. It also has great pressure on the local level warriors. But Li Yue knows that in general, the level of martial arts here is not very high. Most of them are below grade 3. Occasionally, there will be middle-class, grade 4 and grade 5 martial arts here. After entering the state of grade 4 and grade 5, they will get the attention of the government and the military headquarters. Even if they want to deal with anything, they will have special channels. And if you want to see high-level martial arts practitioners, you''d better go up to the second floor to the fifth floor. There are many middle and high-level martial arts practitioners coming to trade here. If you want to see higher-level martial arts practitioners, there are only two ways, that is, you can enter the exclusive Trading Hall of high-level martial arts practitioners only if you have your own strength, or you have the resources that high-level martial arts practitioners want to trade. As soon as Li Yue and Xiao Xiong enter the hall, they suddenly feel a torrent of Qi and blood coming on their faces. They feel like they are under great pressure. Two people step a meal, adjust oneself in a hurry, the Qi and blood that calms in the body mobilizes, just alleviated this pressure. At the same time, they also realized that among these people, the power of Qi and blood is strong and weak, some are equal to them, some are even inferior to them, and some look like a huge light bulb, but there are still strong and weak. Most of these people are second-class or third class martial arts people who are stronger than them. After all, the entire Chang''an base is crowded with hundreds of millions of people. According to official statistics, nearly one million of them are armed men. Half of them are in the army. A small part of them are in government departments. Most of the rest are Xiang Li Yue, the kind of extra armed men who have entered the establishment, as well as non-governmental idle armed men. Although it is divided into four areas, there are only two service halls in the East and the West. There are no less than 100000 people coming and going here every day. One or two young people who have just stepped into the realm of martial arts do not attract people''s attention at all. Li Yue took the lead and took Xiao Xiong to the service desk on the side of the hall. A worker of yipinwu who was waiting directly said, "let''s test the rating!" When Li Yue opened his mouth, the staff member took a look at them and said three words calmly: "follow me!" He turned around and took them to the back of the hall. The back of the hall is much quieter than the front. There are not many people coming and going. On the way, they also met a few young people or middle-aged people who were taken by the staff. They came out with a happy face and some with a depressed face. Judging from the level of Qi and blood distributed by these people, most of them are used to test the rating. Through the back of the long corridor, the staff took them to a house. There was a sign of the primary testing hall at the door. When they opened the door, they heard the sound inside. "One hundred and ninety kilograms, less than one grade of martial arts, is only the realm of Qi and blood, the next..." "two hundred and ten kilograms, one grade of martial arts, the first level of weakness, the first time 30% of the strength and bone... The next!" Inside the room came the voices of the staff. Some heard the test results showing their despondency, while others cheered. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong walked in and looked at the room the size of a basketball court. There were no less than 100 people standing in line. There was an office window on the other side. If they reached the level, they would stay there to apply for the martial arts certificate, just like the ID card.Staff will bring two people in, light floating said a line test, then toward the side of the office, no longer tube two people. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong are at the end of the line, quietly watching and waiting for the people in front of them to test. They estimate that at least 40 or 50 people will be their turn, and the rest are mostly those who have been tested and watched. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong also know something about the rating of wuzhe. They mainly test the maximum power and the maximum explosive power. The maximum power that ordinary people can move is about 200 kg. The explosive power of a fist can reach about 30 kg to 50 kg. However, the power of a fist should be at least 200 kg. The instant explosive power of a fist should reach more than 150 kg. The ordinary strength of a fist should be maintained at about 80 kg to 100 kg. Among the first products, there are also strengths and weaknesses, that is, three times of tempering. The first time of tempering makes the bones as hard as hardwood. The second time is like black iron wood. The third time is like ordinary granite. It can at least touch a thumb thick steel pipe. In terms of strength, Li Yue and Xiao Xiong are not weak. Before becoming a warrior, Li Yue tried his best to move 150 kilograms of things. After becoming a warrior, his strength increased greatly, and naturally he would not be weaker than 200 kilograms. The only thing they are not sure about is the explosive power of a single fist. Because they have not learned some combat skills and power skills, they are likely to be lacking in explosive power. They watched the test with excitement and nervousness, while Li Yue''s eyes kept staring at everyone''s actions when they were testing their fist''s explosive power, with a color of meditation in his eyes. Chapter 14 Li Yue and Li Yue did not speak, and no one noticed them. Some of the people in the front of these tests seemed to be rich or expensive, accompanied by their parents, while some of them were just like them, some of them were poor. But most of Rio''s attention is focused on which of them look rich or expensive, and the two young people who look cold and stern. Beside the two young people, there are two middle-aged people, wearing a gray Tang suit for practicing martial arts. Generally speaking, people in this kind of dress are either martial arts practitioners or martial arts school members. There are four martial arts schools in Chang''an, which are located in the four regions of southeast, northwest and northwest. There are also many martial arts families. The number of people is not prosperous, but they also have some relations with martial arts schools. In the past, people who practiced martial arts were not recognized by the world, because it was useless to practice martial arts in the Taiping period. At most, they could only strengthen their body or have some ability to protect themselves. However, after the great changes, these martial arts practitioners immediately became hot cakes and began to appear frequently in front of the world. Until the end, the government attached great importance to it and began to support the practitioners. As a family or force that was a warrior in the early days, they must have combat skills. If they master some power generating skills that ordinary people can''t master, they will have an advantage over ordinary people in becoming a warrior. "Big bear, see those two young people? Keep an eye on them and watch their movements when they punch later. We must remember that when it''s our turn to test later, we''ll punch in their way, but we must find our most comfortable movements. If we can''t learn them, don''t force, just punch in the way that we can exert our greatest strength at ordinary times! " Li Yue whispered to the big bear beside him. The big bear nodded to show that he understood him. Although he was tall and big, sometimes he seemed very simple and honest, but he was not stupid. He just didn''t want to use his head more. When he mixed with Li Yue, he would do whatever Li Yue said. "Brother! You''re here to test, too? It looks like an ordinary person. Just become a warrior? " Just then, a subtle voice came from behind them. Only two of them could hear it clearly. When they looked back, they found a thin, formal and coquettish young man standing behind them. His hair was bright, as if he was going to have a blind date. At this time, he looked at them with a grin, a little pride and a sense of superiority. Two brows a wrinkle, in the heart slightly rises a not happy, but did not show, just nod! "My name is Wang Renjian, and I''m here to test it. Hey, I don''t know if my brother has any way to wrap it? Just now I heard you say that the people in those two martial arts schools, like me, don''t seem to have the skill of exerting force? " At this time, Wang Renjian''s momentum changed, and his sense of superiority disappeared. His face looked cheap. He came to them and said, "in fact, I''m an ordinary person. I''m the only male in my family. My family has not allowed me to be a warrior to join other forces. I''m afraid I''ll die early, but I''m a man I''ve been a swordsman all my life. Now I''m in great trouble. How can I choose to muddle along! Goo Goo. ER! " At the beginning, Wang Renjian, thin and upright, said that he exuded a sense of pride. The atmosphere immediately infected Li Yue and Li Yue, but if it wasn''t for the sound behind that destroyed the heroic image in front of him, they would really believe it. Listening to the gurgling sound from Wang Renjian''s stomach, they immediately looked at him with harmonious eyes. Wang Renjian said awkwardly: "well, I admit that I''m hungry. After I accidentally became a warrior, I found that my appetite has increased several times, and I can''t eat enough every day. I used to be 180 Jin, but now I''m only 90 Jin thin, and there is no food left at home, That''s why I want to come here and get a rating. I want to join the army and get some resources! " Wang Renjian felt his head and said his purpose. He thought Li Yue and Xiao Xiong would despise him, but when he looked up, he saw that they had known so well. He was relieved. "My name is Li Yue and his name is Xiao Xiong. He lives in the east of the city. We are in the same situation!" At this time, Li Yue took the initiative to introduce himself and Wang Renjian. They know that the common martial arts are despised by some martial arts with good family background, and the other party can be excused for pretending to be the children of rich families. Every common martial arts has their own pities, but most of them are similar. "I live in the south of the city!" Seeing this, Wang Renjian was shocked and said in a hurry. The next three people stare at the person in front of the test, while whispering about those people''s fist movements, want to find a most suitable action. Forty or fifty people, some of the instant explosive strength of the fist reached the standard, but when testing their own strength, they were not up to the standard. The 200 kg barbell could not be lifted, only about 190 kg. Strictly speaking, it was not up to the standard, but according to the situation, they were also civilian fighters, and they lacked power skills, so they were unable to reach the standard, and finally they were over the standard. But if the explosive force of the fist does not reach the standard, generally, if the difference is only about five to ten kilograms, it can be discussed, and someone nearby will give a voice to give advice. If it can''t pass again, it can only wait for the next time. It wasn''t long before it was the turn of the two young people who should be in the martial arts school to start the test. For the 200 kg barbell, they picked it up very easily. Li Yue, who had been looking at the scene all the time, shrunk his eyes. Judging from each other''s movements, he had at least more strength. 200 kg was not the limit. He thought that the other side had reached 240 kg or so, which was so big At least the strength of the second quenching can be achieved.The next test of the explosive power of the fist, the three people are even more attentive. One of the young men came first, stood in front of the machine, stepped forward half a step, like a bow horse, twisted his waist, and suddenly came a wind. The young man''s fist was like a sharp arrow on the bowstring, and ran out like thunder and lightning. Bang - with a dull sound, the number on the testing machine kept beating. A moment later, it showed the number of 180. At this time, the young man took back his fist and breathed a breath, with a light smile on his face. He looked at the people behind him and turned to the two middle-aged people. Two middle-aged people nodded with a smile, obviously very satisfied, until the other youth finished the test, the difference was only five kilograms. The others are in an uproar. The data of this young man has exceeded the level of the novice. It can only be achieved when he reaches the level of secondary tempering in the middle of the first grade. Li Yue three look dignified, the mind carefully recalled the two young men just boxing action, in the mind again and again groping. And the front of the test is constantly in progress, finally more than an hour later, it''s three people''s turn, and at this time there are more than a dozen people in line behind. Chapter 15 "Next... finally, it was Li Yue''s turn. He took a deep breath and stepped forward. In front of him was a 200 kilogram barbell. He squatted down and held the bar in his hands. He weighed it gently and didn''t move. This action immediately attracted people''s laughter. "Ha ha ha ha... Stupid, why are you Hercules? Or is it a high-quality person who wants to lift it up after weighing it gently? Dream "Is that ok! If you can''t, get out of here. There are so many people waiting in the back! " After hearing the laughter, Li Yue gave a cold look at these people and continued to take a deep breath. His legs bent down and his hands suddenly lifted up. Ha ha - with a cold drink, Li Yue burst out with all his strength and stood up from the ground. Suddenly, the 200 kg barbell was lifted up by him. Then he suddenly shook and the whole barbell was lifted over his head! All of them were shocked and looked at Li Yue. They saw that his face was still and he said, "add another 20 kilograms!" All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise around. The staff in charge of the test and assessment took a look at Li Yue. There was a different color in his eyes. They picked up two pieces of ten kilogram weighting blocks and put them on them. Suddenly, Li Yue''s body trembled and his breathing became heavy. He stabilized his body and insisted on three breaths. As soon as his hands relaxed, his barbell banged heavily on the ground. Breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath. In his mind, he carefully recalled the movements of the two young people before, bowing, waving his fist, and constantly adjusting his posture. Everyone looked at Li Yue quietly, but no one spoke out. They admitted that they despised Li Yue and respected the strong. Xiao Xiong clenched his fist, and his eyes were tense and excited. Li Yue had successfully passed the first level, which indicated that as long as he passed the second level, he would be recognized by the government and the military headquarters, and become a warrior respected by everyone, so as to solve the current difficulties. At the same time, he was cheering for himself. Before he became a warrior, he was slightly weaker than Li Yue in strength. At that time, if he didn''t know that Li Yue grew up in a medicine bath and was much stronger than ordinary people, he thought Li Yue had ten monsters. Now he is a warrior, the gap between them should be small. As for Wang Renjian on the other side, he was shaking all over and his face would turn red. He didn''t know whether he was excited or too nervous. He was biting his teeth and staring at the field. Hoo - Bang - just then, there was a strong wind in the room, followed by a dull sound. Li Yue, who was constantly adjusting, seemed to finally find his best posture and hit the fist pile in front of him with a bang. Then he stopped and stood up. His fist was filled with numbness and trembling. His eyes were fixed on the number on the pile in front of him. Starting from zero, he kept jumping and increasing. Finally, the number remained at 170. ¡°YES£¡¡± Looking at this figure, Li Yue was very happy in his heart. With a happy look on his face, he turned to look at the staff. The staff took a serious look at Li Yue, and then announced: "Li Yue! The strength is 220 kg, and there is still more power. The instant explosive force is 170 kg. It''s a medium level warrior Finally, hearing the announcement from the staff, Li Yue was in a trance. His heart was full of ups and downs. He wanted to cry. His eyes were red and he had been waiting for a long time. It was not too strong for him to become a martial artist at the age of 18. Many children who had better family circumstances and received power erosion even became a martial artist at the age of 13 or 14 It seems that the lowest record of anmen base is that a person became a first-class warrior at the age of 12, while most of them were at the age of 15 or 16. In general, only ordinary civilians, because of their resources, will be later. They will become warriors between the ages of 18 and 20, and some will be older. "You can go there now to apply for the martial arts certificate, and understand some relevant regulations, and other things!" At this time, one side of the staff reminded. Li Yue stabilized his mind and said to the staff, "thank you! I''m with my friends. I''ll wait for them! " Finish standing on one side, the staff did not care, continue to call the next. Hearing the call, Xiao Xiong quickly came forward and raised the 200 kg barbell with the same trial. He willfully called and added 10 kg more. After three breaths, he threw away the barbell with a strong smile on his face. He looked at Li Yue with an inexplicable look and walked to the pile testing machine with a big breath. Stand in front of the pile and wait until your breath is calm and your qi and blood are stable. Just like Li Yue, he tries to adjust himself and then suddenly blows his fist. With a bang, Xiao Xiong stood up, staring at the beating number, and finally settled on 165. Looking at the number, people around him were shocked and made a lot of noise.In today''s test, so far, the strongest one is the people in the two martial arts schools. In the strength test, the two young people easily lifted 200 kg, but they didn''t choose to increase it. However, everyone can see that the other side has more strength, at least not weaker than Li Yue''s 220 kg. And in terms of explosive power, it can be said that it is the strongest in the field so far in today''s test. With 180 kg of explosive power, ordinary people will have a concussion with one punch, and the lethality is amazing. Most of the others are just up to standard. Some people look envious. There are also people with gloomy faces and jealousy. "Next... Xiao Xiong walked up to Li Yue with an irrepressible smile on his face and heard the cry behind him. At this time, Wang Renjian came forward and spoke softly to the staff. "Well, I didn''t have enough to eat in the morning. Now I don''t have much strength. Can you give me something to eat? When I''m full, I''m testing! Don''t worry, I''ve already had my Qi and blood like a river for the first time. I just don''t have the resources. As long as I''m full, I will repay you after the test! " All of a sudden, everyone heard what he said, his face was stunned, and then there was a big laugh in the whole room. In the laughter, Wang Renjian''s face turned red, showing an embarrassed look. A touch of grievance in his eyes flashed away, and then showed a resolute look. When the staff heard Wang Renjian''s words, they were also stunned, but then their faces sank, showing a look of anger. Just as they were about to speak, suddenly a voice came from behind! Chapter 16 "Let him eat!" A loud voice came from behind. All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. Following his voice and eyes, he saw a tall and straight middle-aged man with a national face coming from behind, dressed in a military uniform, but no military rank. "General Du!" Seeing this middle-aged man, several middle-aged people immediately saluted and called him respectfully. On the other hand, the middle-aged people of the two martial arts schools also showed respect and said hello to the general. Li Yue''s heart moved. He didn''t know this person, but when he heard these people''s names, he seemed to have heard them there. Li Yue remembers that it seems that the leader of the military hall is also named Du. He is a general of the military department. He doesn''t know what relationship he has with the man in front of him. "Young man, how long have you not had enough?" Du Zhenjiang nodded to the people around him, looked at Wang Renjian with a kind smile and asked. Wang Renjian was in a trance. Listening to the people around him calling Du Zhenjiang, he was a little embarrassed for a moment. He didn''t expect that he happened to meet a big man today. He quickly recovered. He said awkwardly: "it''s been half a year! A year ago, I finished the first hardening of muscles and bones. At that time, there were more than 180 kilograms. At first, I could only eat dinner, but later I had to eat five bowls. There was not much food in my family, so I only had three bowls every time. Even so, the food in my family could only be managed for ten days. There was no extra money to buy food in my family. This month, I had to pay more attention They have already asked the government to collect the next month''s grain in advance and borrow a lot of it, but they can''t manage it until the end of the month. That''s why I came to test it without telling my family! " "From the family?" Du Zhenjiang frowned when he heard that in this era, he would like everyone to be a warrior, especially the ordinary people. He would like everyone in his family to be a warrior because of his high status and high welfare. Even if he is not a warrior in the system, as long as he goes to the government for the record, he has all kinds of benefits every month. How can he listen to this boy''s voice? Even some people don''t want him Do you want someone in your family to become a warrior? "My father died in the war six years ago. My mother and I, as well as my 5-year-old sister, all depend on my mother to farm and support our brother and sister. In fact, I have long wanted to come to the test, but my mother won''t let me. Now I am the only man in the family. My mother is afraid that I will not become a formal warrior like my father..." speaking of this, Wang Renjian''s eyes are red, How can he not know his mother''s painstaking efforts? He is the only male in the family, and he will be 18 years old in half a year. It is well known how dangerous it is to become a warrior. Every time the government issues some tasks, there will be groups of warrior going out, but every time he comes back, there will be less than half, half, or even never come back. His father also carried out the task in those years Sacrifice, if their own accident, on the mother and sister, is equivalent to the loss of a pillar of the family, do not know what will happen. When people around them heard Wang Renjian''s words, they were also moved. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong looked solemn. When they heard Wang Renjian say that he was the only man in the family, they didn''t think much about the test. At this time, they knew that each other''s family was not good. The reason why they dressed like this was that they were afraid that others would look down on them. "How did your father die? What''s his name? What did you do before? " Du Zhenjiang solemnly asked, about the situation of Wang Renjian''s family, his heart is also a sigh, know Wang Renjian''s difficulties. "My father is a pilot!" Talking about his father''s career, Wang Renjian suddenly showed a strong sense of pride in his eyes, but for a moment, his eyes were a little gloomy and said: "six years ago, he participated in an air battle, and never came back, even the body was not found!" Hearing Wang Renjian say his father''s identity, everyone''s face was shocked. In a flash, they showed solemn and solemn look. All the extra look in their eyes and on their face disappeared, only a strong look of respect. Even Du Zhenjiang was shocked when he heard the speech. There was a flash in his eyes. Looking at Wang Renjian with a solemn face, he suddenly made a grand military salute to Wang Renjian. Everyone present knows who earned it for himself in such a relatively peaceful living environment. Soldiers are always in the front line, and the fighters are in the second line. Among the soldiers, it is not the soldiers or the generals who always charge first, but the pilots. In every large-scale campaign in the past ten years, the first thing that broke out was air combat. The fighters and pilots who rushed to the front were always the ones who died the fastest. Only after they have gone through a fierce air battle can they fight with the army or fighters on the ground. Every time our fighters shoot down the enemy''s fighters, it will be the turn of the people on the ground to fight. In recent years, the army has never recruited soldiers on a large scale, but there are always many dead soldiers. All the people who join the army are voluntary, and only air force pilots are always the most scarce. Chang''an military academy has specially opened a flight course, but few of them have ever entered the school to apply for the pilot examination, because everyone knows that pilots are dangerous, maybe only for a lifetime It''s impossible to come back after a mission, so countless parents will strongly oppose their children''s choice of pilot when they enter the military academy.As a result, there is a shortage of pilots, and there are not enough pilots from outside, so the army can only choose from among the soldiers to train and learn. "Child! I''m proud of you! You have a hero''s father Du Zhenjiang said to Wang Renjian. At this time, Wang Renjian couldn''t help the tears in his eyes, and the big tears rolled down! "However, according to the regulations of our army and the government, the descendants of heroes will be given special care, and there will be various subsidies every month, so as not to make a hero''s offspring starve. Why are you still hungry? Did the government not give you those subsidies and pensions? " next, Du Zhenjiang asked suspiciously. Although he was asking, Du Zhenjiang''s face was gradually showing a trace of anger. Maybe he had thought of something. Sure enough, Wang Renjian''s next words made the general furious. "In the year of my father''s death, the government came to express sympathy and also paid a pension of 100000 yuan. There was ten jin of grain subsidy every month, but it didn''t exist four years ago. My mother went to ask, saying that although my father was on a mission, he didn''t see the body. She couldn''t be sure whether he was alive or dead, so she had to stop receiving it for two years and asked us to find proof Only evidence of the death of the father can continue to receive benefits! " "Asshole!" As soon as Wang Renjian finished, Du Zhenjiang suddenly yelled angrily. In a moment, a sharp evil spirit diffused from him, which made everyone breathless. It was like falling into hell! Chapter 17 Du Zhenjiang out of the anger, at this moment he would like to kill, the body has long been raised by the battlefield out of that a surge of evil spirit irrepressible swept out. In the past ten years, the whole world has almost fallen under attack. If not for the rapid response, it is difficult to say what is the situation of Huaxia at this time. Who can maintain the present moment of peace through these years? If someone says it''s the warriors, he will spit on his face. Over the years, their army dare not say that they are protecting everyone''s comfort, but without their army, it will never be the present situation. In these years, every big fortress all over the country will send Air Force fighters in every world war. It can be said that the fighting in the past ten years is mainly in the air, the air force! And the air force is also the most dead, so there is a shortage of base pilots all over the country. A good pilot should have at least several years of flight experience, especially for fighter pilots, who are even more demanding. Nearly all the pilots stored in the past decade have been damaged by the war. There is a shortage of pilots in all major bases. The base academy can''t recruit a flight academy, so it can only choose the right one from the troops to make up for it. After two years, no one in China will be able to fly fighter planes, and there will be no air combat. At that time, all the fighting will take place on the ground, and the losses at that time will be unbearable. But everyone doesn''t understand that pilots are the fastest to die, but without them, there is no peace now. As a result, the government and the army have almost expelled the high priced welfare to recruit students, and even subsidized the pilots after their death, which is more than five times that of the soldiers on the ground, but still can not recruit people. Now hearing Wang Renjian''s words, he suspects that the reason why everyone resists becoming a pilot is probably because the government personnel have withheld the subsidy. Although pilots are dangerous, there is no shortage of people in China who are aware of the great righteousness. It is these people who are not good at it. They have chilled the hearts of the people below, so everyone is afraid to be a tiger. He is the founder of Junwu hall. What is his purpose? In addition to the management of idle civilian fighters, the biggest purpose is to absorb and cultivate some materials that can be made, whether they are pilots or powerful personal fighters. Because up to now, all the high-level officials have long predicted that the future battle will not always be in the sky, but will eventually be on the ground. The time is not up to the aliens, but up to us It''s up to us. Over the years, aliens have been kept away by the barrier that no country in the sky has understood. If the pilots on their side are completely lost, they will not be able to resist the invasion of the ground even if they still have that barrier, and no one knows how long that barrier can hold. In fact, some of the information obtained from the high-level research over the past few years forebodes that this day will not come too far. Although it will not change the future trend, he will never allow his own selfishness to lead to an early collapse. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong stand not far behind Du Zhenjiang. Du Zhenjiang''s momentum makes them fall into a sea of corpses. They are like mole ants, floating in the wind and rain. Not only they but also others. This kind of evil spirit can not be formed by a superior or ruler who has killed several people. It needs to experience the fighting between blood and fire and accumulate with countless lives. It can be imagined that the general in front of him is not a vegetarian. He must have experienced a lot of war in recent years. And Du Zhenjiang''s Qi and blood at this time, in their eyes, is like a small sun, as if in the oven, dazzling. After a long time, Du Zhenjiang restrained his momentum and gave a command to his entourage. Then he turned his head and looked at Wang Renjian. "Don''t worry, we''ll find out this matter to the end. We''ve been fighting all these years. It''s our negligence that leads to the breeding of some mice. We will never tolerate this matter. After we find out, they will spit out how much they have deducted from the heroes who have sacrificed for the people in these years, and they have to pay back twice as much!" Du Zhenjiang said with a resounding voice, it can be seen that he is really angry. For the corrupt internal staff, this time, we should make a bold rectification. Everyone''s heart sank, but there was a feeling of suddenly opening the clouds to see the blue sky. They believe in general Du''s promise. In the past, the army was separated from the government, and the army never interfered in the government''s management. But now, it seems that the government is still in the management of the outside world, but most of the decisions are made by the army, and the government has to depend on the face of the military headquarters. After a while, a staff member brought a piece of food, not much, a piece of cooked meat of unknown wild animals, and a small bowl of crystal like rice. It seemed simple, but when the staff brought it out, a fragrance came to my face. Even Li Yue and Xiao Xiong, who have had enough to eat, feel hungry when they smell the fragrance. "Eat it, keep testing!" Du Zhenjiang said to Wang Renjian. Wang Renjian touched his head, looked at the rice and meat, his face a little red, and said: "this point may not be enough!"As soon as his words came out, people around him burst into laughter. However, Li Yue noticed that only those people in the martial arts school didn''t laugh. Instead, they looked at the piece of meat and rice with dignity and even a little envy. "Well, the young man is not big, but he is not small. Do you know what this bowl of rice is? This is not the rice planted outside the city. This is LingMi. You know, ten years ago, there was a great change in heaven and earth. The aura of heaven and earth that used to be heard only in novels on TV are all real now. In the past ten years, the aura of heaven and earth has revived, and some places have become very rich. Some high-quality rice grows thick after the aura has revived This bowl of rice contains as much energy as a Yipin Qixue pill. Ordinary people don''t have to eat for ten days and a half months, and Yipin Wuzhi can last three days if they don''t fight. And this meat, which is the thigh meat of the second grade wild boar. Ordinary people can''t even see it. It''s enough to keep you from fighting for a month. Now you dare say you''re not full? I''m afraid I''ll hold you up! " Du Zhenjiang said with a smile, but the people around him were shocked by what they heard. So were Li Yue and Xiao Xiong. They couldn''t even see these things, especially LingMi. Li Yue had never heard of them. He had only heard of them, but had never seen them. This kind of monster can only be captured by the third class martial arts or the army''s strong in groups when they go deep into the mountains. Most of them are ordinary wild animals or the first class monster, and there are few of them. When Wang Renjian heard this, he immediately laughed. He quickly served the rice and ate it up. Then he burped and felt full of strength. Then he took a look at the piece of meat and said, "can I take this meat back to my mother and sister? They haven''t eaten meat for more than half a year! " All of a sudden, Wang Renjian''s words made people around him cry! Chapter 18 Wang Renjian''s words moved everyone. Although the world has become bad, in any case, the government will give each family at least one meal of meat every month. However, it is still very rare for Wang Renjian to have no meat in his family for at least half a year. Before the great change, there was meat at every meal. Even in poor families, it''s not easy to say that they can''t afford a meal of meat every month. Now, even though meat is hard won, it can still be supplied. There are no beggars on the street. As long as they work, they can eat, but there are still people who can''t eat meat. It''s hard for them to imagine what it''s like to have no meat taste for half a year. Even in a family like Li Yue, even if Li Yue doesn''t go hunting in the mountains, he still has two meals of meat every month. He can usually catch a bird, or if he''s lucky enough to catch one or two fish in the river. If he can''t, he will catch two voles in the field. Since Wang Renjian dared to say that he didn''t know meat for half a year, we can see how poor his family has been. Du Zhenjiang''s heart is also a sigh, but it is more determined to rectify the government''s internal determination. He nodded and agreed to Wang Renjian''s request. He packed a piece of second grade monster meat in a box and let Wang Renjian take it away when he left. In fact, he wanted to bring him more, but there are many people here. If it''s ordinary meat, it''s OK. But many families can''t afford to eat second grade monster meat. If they give him more, it''s likely to make some people envious. It''s hard to say whether they can survive out of here. They can''t hurt others because of their kindness. With permission, Wang Renjian happily put the packaged meat in his pocket and went back to give his mother and sister a surprise. There came a reminder from the staff to continue the test. Du Zhenjiang encouraged the crowd a few words, turned to leave, and Wang Renjian started the test here. The result of the test is unexpected. Wang Renjian''s strength is a little weaker than that of Li Yue, which is similar to that of Xiao Xiong. In terms of explosive power, Wang Renjian''s body is even equal to that of Li Yue. When Wang Renjian finished the test, he watched Li Yue and Xiao Xiong waiting for each other. He walked to Li Yue and Xiao Xiong with a happy face. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong patted Wang Renjian on the shoulder with a smile on their face. While they were happy for Wang Renjian, they felt a little solemn. Then they went to one side of the office to fill in their information sheet and began to apply for the certificate of martial arts. It''s very fast to apply for the warrior card. After registering his identity information and entering the test results into the system, the card was sent to the three people in less than five minutes. At this time, when Li Yue wanted to ask about joining the peripheral establishment of the military headquarters, a staff member came to the three people and said respectfully, "three, general Du, please!" The three were stunned and puzzled, but they thought that general Du''s momentum and the style of the military headquarters should be nothing serious. They asked each other for a look, and then they got up and followed the staff to the back. "Hello, what''s the relationship between general Du and Junwu hall? ... "on the way, Li Yue couldn''t help asking. He was curious about the identity of general Du. Junwu hall is independent of the military headquarters and the government, but it has a great relationship with the military headquarters. Externally, it is just like the recruitment office of the military headquarters. Internally, it is also a place for the military headquarters to communicate with civil fighters. Almost everyone in charge of Junwu hall knows its name, but few of them have actually met. The strength of Junwu hall is less than grade three, and there is no chance at all This general is a great master of flying over the eaves and walls. "The military hall was built by general Du!" That staff member a word lifted Li Yue three people''s doubts, after hearing each other''s identity, three people a burst of excitement. "I don''t know. What''s the matter with general Du?" At this time, Xiao Xiong asked excitedly. The staff looked back at the three and said calmly, "how can we know about general Du? All three people will know when they see general Du! " Then the staff kept silent. The three did not ask any more questions. They thought they could not ask anything, so they followed the staff quietly. Li Yue three people were brought into a special elevator by the staff until the top floor of the building. When they got out of the elevator, the staff knocked on the door of yizuo office and signaled the three people to enter. Three people some uneasy, deep breath, under the gaze of the staff into the room, and then behind the door was pulled up. "Here you are?" As soon as they entered the room, they heard a familiar voice, which was the former general Du. At this time, the three people looked at each other. General Du got up from behind the desk and walked towards them. They were immediately flattered and said: "general du... General Du!" "Make yourself at home!" Du Zhenjiang said: "this time I''ve come to you to ask for your opinions. I''ve read all the information about you three. They are all ordinary families, and life is not easy. Compared with you becoming warriors, they all want to change the current family situation. So this time I''ve come to you, on behalf of the military headquarters, to recruit you into the military headquarters and become a member of the military headquarters, rather than a non staff member Personnel Du Zhenjiang says, finish saying to look at three people''s facial expression, facial expression is always calm.At this time, after hearing Du Zhenjiang''s words, Li Yue''s three people were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t react and were at a loss. But then they came back to their senses. They all hesitated. In the past, they intended to enter the ranks of non staff members, but now Du Zhenjiang wants to recruit them directly into the ranks of non staff members. To put it bluntly, non staff members hang a name and keep their freedom. As long as they do two tasks of the same level a month and receive some benefits when the government does not force them to be recruited, they have a high degree of freedom. Most people who have just become military officers do so. To be in the establishment is to be a new recruit, to be trained, to be controlled, and to have no freedom. The advantage is that the welfare is much higher. Li Yue obviously doesn''t want to be bound, and so does Xiao Xiong, so he is very tangled, and so is Wang Renjian on the other side. His mother didn''t want him to be a warrior to be exposed to danger. Originally, she came to test this time without telling her family. She just wanted to have an identity to get some benefits to lighten the burden of the family, so she could not do those dangerous tasks The only thing a mother can bear. But now if you directly become a member of the staff, you can''t help yourself. You can''t control your own life and death. At that time, it''s estimated that your mother will never allow you to cover up. So three people are very hesitant! Du Zhenjiang sighed when he saw the three men''s appearance. Although he had expected it, he was still a little uncomfortable. However, he had been prepared to know what they thought, and this time it was not a regular recruitment. When he saw the three men''s appearance, he said his real purpose with a smile. Chapter 19 "I know what you young people think. There are too many worries. Wang Renjian is worried that your mother won''t agree with you, and I know your family situation very well. You are the only man in the family now. Everything your mother does is for you and your sister. If you have an accident, the whole family will collapse, so I don''t insist. Li Yue is the only child. His mother died early when her powers eroded. Now his father and grandfather are haunted by powers and need your care. Like Wang Renjian, he is the pillar of the family. As for Xiao Xiong, his family is better than you, but his parents don''t want his son to be in danger. In fact, young people like freedom and don''t like to be constrained. In this case - " Du Zhenjiang said that he was not surprised by Li Yue''s family situation. It''s not difficult for them to know a person''s family situation. Every month, people census the population and make statistics. It''s very easy for Du Zhenjiang to access these data Easy. In fact, in Li Yue''s and Xiao Xiong''s opinion, the most important thing is not his parents. In fact, his grandfather and father are in charge of almost everything now. Like Xiao Xiong, his father naturally wants his children to be stronger and stronger. In this era, becoming a warrior does not mean being strong. A warrior is really nothing, such as Li Yue''s Ordinary people are better. It''s easy to kill them with ten or eight ordinary men regardless of the cost. Therefore, there are only several ways to become strong. The first one is to meet a big chance, but the chance is almost zero. The second one is to join the martial arts school or those ancient martial arts schools, and strive to become the core disciples, to learn some martial arts skills, to enhance practical combat ability, and to obtain training resources. The third one is to enter Chang''an military school and choose martial arts, which also includes martial arts The teaching of some cultivation methods is very shallow. Only the students who receive special attention can learn good combat skills. The last one is to join the army. The army is the most powerful force in this era. Even if you join the government, you may not get some of the resources owned by the army. Only in the army can you grow the fastest. But even so, Li Yue still did not waver in his mind as a free fighter, because he could not stand the constraints! "But it doesn''t matter. This time I invite you to join the military headquarters, I don''t want you to be a soldier. When I finish speaking, you will consider whether you want to join. My plan is to list you as the internal establishment of the military headquarters, but in terms of action, like the external establishment, you can enjoy all the benefits of the internal establishment, including training resources, which the external establishment can''t enjoy, while the military headquarters only cares for you There is a requirement, that is, to break into the civil fighters, to provide us with some information about them, and to gain a certain power among them as far as possible, to have the right to speak. When the government needs your cooperation in the future, whether it touches your interests or not, it must cooperate unconditionally! Think about it! Only one chance for you Du Zhenjiang finished, his face suddenly sank down, and his eyes twinkled with a ray of light, staring at the three people. At this time, after hearing Du Zhenjiang''s words, the three people set off a storm in their hearts. Du Zhenjiang''s conditions were undoubtedly very attractive, but Li Yue was surprised that this move was no doubt to let them break into the civil fighters as a spy. Does the government want to fight against the civil fighters? However, as far as he knows, it seems that the government or the Military Ministry has always been very friendly to civilian fighters, even with loose policies. Li Yue looked at Du Zhenjiang with doubts and hesitated to ask: "general Du, as far as I know, the relationship between civilian fighters and the military headquarters and the government is very harmonious, and it should not be difficult to monitor these civilian fighters with the power of the military headquarters, and we should not be used!" Du Zhenjiang said with a smile: "it''s just the surface! Since ancient times, chivalrous men have broken the ban with martial arts, and emperors of all dynasties have kept quiet about people in the Jianghu. Why? Because most of the emperors are able to sit in that position by the so-called people in the Jianghu, but once they sit in that position, they will want to eradicate it immediately. Why? It''s because the Rangers in the river and lake are happy and free. Just like you, they like to be free. They like to act according to their own preferences. When they meet some ruthless emperors, such as the Ming Dynasty, and finally follow Zhu Yuanzhang to fight in the world, how many of them will survive? Better ones, such as Song Dynasty and Li Tang Dynasty, will kill and support a Wulin leader Yes. And the three of you are the same. The reason why I found you is that you are all three people with great perseverance and tenacious character. The military headquarters gives you resources to enhance your strength. They don''t control you. Whether you are in the lake or in the pond, what position you can reach depends on your ability. In the end, as long as you don''t do anything harmful to society and the country, you should enjoy it Glory is still yours. What we want is stability and balance. Now the enemy is not fighting back, but some people have other thoughts. We will never allow that! " Du Zhenjiang said, his eyes flashed cold light, murderous. Li Yue was silent, and he felt the light and shadow of the sword from Du Zhenjiang''s words. "To put it bluntly, let''s be puppets?" This is the side of Xiao Xiong said softly, his face showed a trace of unhappy color. Du Zhenjiang nodded at the sound of the speech, without the slightest cover up: "that''s right!"Xiao Xiong had something else to say, but Li Yue suddenly grabbed him, looked at Du Zhenjiang and said, "we have agreed to your terms, but we need to give the resources as soon as possible, and it''s better that we can get some combat skills today, because I may encounter trouble next!" Xiao Xiong, who was held by Li Yue, was just about to ask Li Yue. He was stopped by his eyes. He was puzzled, but he shut up and let Li Yue decide. In fact, he was very unhappy, unwilling to be a puppet, and didn''t want to restrict his freedom. "Good! Young people are simply! When things go down later, someone will arrange to send them to your house secretly. As for the trouble you mentioned, is it about thunder fire hall? Don''t worry, it''s just a small matter. If you have the ability to solve the problem of thunder fire hall, not to mention the low-level combat skills, the high-level ones can also be given to you, and the higher-level skills and better resources are not the problem! " Hearing Li Yue''s decision, Du Zhenjiang burst into laughter, and Li Yue was surprised again. He didn''t expect that he even knew this kind of thing. It can be seen that he couldn''t hide the fact that he killed Lei Jun and got two wild animals from the military headquarters. Similarly, he saw the terrible monitoring ability of the military headquarters. But at the same time, there is also a strong worry. Since the military headquarters is so terrible, they still fear the civilian warriors. What can the civilian warriors do to make the military headquarters, the most powerful hot weapon in time, fear? How far can they go? Just as Li Yue was meditating, a staff member came in and handed three boxes to three people. Li Yue three people take over, open the box to see, suddenly a shock! Surprise in the eyes! Chapter 20 When he came out of Junwu hall and came to the parking lot, Li Yue''s heart was always heavy. Looking at Li Yue with a quiet face, Xiao Xiong didn''t know what Li Yue was thinking, but he had many doubts in his heart. Even the joy of just getting what he wanted disappeared. "Li Yue, why do you agree? In this way, don''t we all have to be controlled by others in the future? " For a long time, Xiao Xiong could not help asking. On the other hand, Wang Renjian doesn''t have much worry and doubt. For him, today''s result is the best. In the future, he doesn''t have to worry about not having enough to eat or lack of cultivation resources. But when he thought about how to face his mother after he went back, his face was sad. Hearing Xiao Xiong''s words, Wang Renjian is also a little curious and takes his attention back. There are some clues in his mind about Li Yue''s decision, but he is still not sure. Hearing Xiao Xiong''s inquiry, Li Yue squatted beside the electric car and looked up at the sky with a deep sigh in his eyes: "if you don''t promise, you can''t do it. If you don''t promise, we will probably stay there today!" "Is it so serious?" Xiao Xiong frowned and didn''t believe it. Li Yue: "what do you think? Don''t you understand what Du Zhenjiang said today? Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there have been no civil forces, especially those who practice martial arts. For more than 100 years, the government has been publicizing traditional martial arts openly. Why have we never seen any real martial arts practitioners before the great changes? Only some martial arts performances for the public to watch? It is reasonable to say that the government is promoting martial arts. How can it be said that martial arts should become more and more prosperous? However, until the great change, few real martial arts practitioners are known by ordinary people? In fact, in secret, the government has been suppressing the real fighters in the folk, so that they do not dare to show up in public. As he said, all dynasties have been very afraid of the martial artists in the river and lake. In the past, because there were airplanes, artillery and guns, the ordinary fighters were not afraid at all. However, with the development of these years, it is likely that some of them will not be afraid of these weapons, Even if thermal weapons can still crush powerful fighters, it is impossible for the military headquarters to directly bombard them with missiles and nuclear bombs. After all, if the other party is only in the city, thermal weapons will not play much role except in the same way. Nowadays, the foreign enemies are becoming more and more popular. The military headquarters have to face the foreign enemies, so they have no time to manage them. That''s why they have the military hall. Now it is certain that some of them have other ideas. Do the military headquarters have time to deal with these, or do not want to use more tough means to deal with them, so they will use the hand that countless feudal dynasties will use Paragraph. The government should aim at those non-governmental forces. This kind of thing can never be said on the surface. There are contradictions originally. If the information is leaked, it will certainly cause the non-governmental forces to rebound. It is not what the government wants to see that it will do harm to the safety of ordinary people. At this time, civil strife is not allowed. Otherwise, those aliens will not overthrow us, but we will be destroyed by ourselves ¡£ If we don''t know something like this, we''ll forget it. Since Du Zhenjiang told us to our face, we''re absolutely sure not to let it out. If we don''t agree, there are only two possibilities. Either we will be transferred to the military headquarters and imprisoned, or we will die quietly out of the military hall. So we have to promise him this way! " Li Yue said that only then could Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian figure out the key point, and their faces were scared. At that time, they were shocked by the welfare offered by each other, and they didn''t think of the danger. "In fact, it''s not without benefits! At least in the future, we will not be short of resources, and what we have to do is to do things according to their ideas. When we have enough strength and stand in the same position as the military headquarters, we believe that as long as we don''t have other thoughts, we will be absolutely safe! Rebellion? How tired the rebellion is! How free is it to manage a group of people? I don''t think so! " At this time, Li Yue sighed and said that his eyes were shining with golden light, not because he thought of the possible heights and rights in the future, but because now there is an excellent opportunity to become stronger. Of course, he will not let it go. "Since the three of us are tied together, we should never act according to our own behavior preferences in many aspects in the future, so it''s better for us to act together. Big bear and I are neighbors, iron brothers from small to large, Lao Wang! What do you think? " At this time, Li Yue said suddenly and turned his eyes to Wang Renjian. Wang Renjian smelled the speech, with a tangled look on his face. He touched his head and said, "it''s easy for me to say. I used to be poor and had no friends. It''s nice to know you, but it''s hard for my mother to say. I have to go back and talk to my mother! But anyway, at this point, there is no way out! I just want my mother and sister to live better, and I have the strength to protect their safety. I don''t want to be an ordinary old man all my life! " Wang Renjian was a little disappointed, but his eyes were firm. Li Yue nodded: "where do you live in the south of the city? Since we are all together in the future, let''s go back together later. I have something for you! " Li Yue inquired about Wang Renjian''s family situation. He had known something about Wang Renjian before. If it was true as he said, he was not living well now, so he planned to help a little."Do you have a car? Follow us Li Yue asked Wang Renjian, who knows that Wang Renjian was embarrassed to say: "I came by bus!" They are speechless. After looking at their battery car, they are reluctant to take Xiao Xiong. After all, they add up to 300 Jin. Xiao Xiong alone takes up most of them. When they take Wang Renjian, it is estimated that this not so good car will be scrapped on the spot. "Bear, you take him back by bus, we walk separately, you take him to recognize the way, go back to the assembly!" Finally, Li Yue said to Xiao Xiong. Xiao Xiong nodded and took Wang Renjian to the bus stop on the side of the road. "Hide things well, don''t expose them for showing off!" Finally, Li Yue yelled at them, and they nodded. Until they got on the bus, Li Yue touched the things in the small bag in front of his chest, breathed softly, and his eyes flashed with a touch of light. It''s a pistol. It''s a new type of pistol developed in recent years. It''s very powerful. If it''s used well, the third grade martial arts can kill directly. Although the martial arts are powerful, unless the bullet hits the bone, there''s only one way to go through any gap and hurt the viscera. With this amulet, he has the confidence, and now that he wants to complete the layout of Du Zhenjiang, even if Lei Huotang doesn''t find him, he will take the initiative to find the trouble of Lei Huotang! Chapter 21 "Big sister! Can I ask you something? " Two youths stopped a woman passing by and asked politely. The elder sister who was stopped flashed a look of vigilance in her eyes. She looked at the two young people in front of her on guard. In her twenties, she was dressed in ordinary clothes and looked at her with a kind smile, which made her relax her vigilance and said impatiently, "what''s the matter? Ask When the young man saw that the other side had put down his guard, he said with a smile: "I want to ask my elder sister if she knows if there are any old hunters around here who are especially good at hunting. I don''t know if she knows?" "Why are you asking about this?" As soon as the young man finished speaking, the elder sister''s face was on guard again: "are you from thunder fire hall?" The elder sister said the identities of the two youths directly. The two youths'' faces changed slightly, but they didn''t find any trace to show the way you know me. She said with a smile: "yes, yes! Have you heard of thunder fire hall? Don''t worry about our thunder fire hall production business, not bad people. Besides, most of the meat you eat is captured by our thunder fire hall? It''s not malicious to ask you about it this time. In fact, it''s a good thing. It''s mainly because the leader of our hall lost some hands with these brothers a few days ago. There is a shortage of people at the entrance of the hall. The younger brother of the former leader, now the deputy leader of the hall, should be called the leader of the hall. Let''s recruit some old hunters who can set traps and go hunting together to make money You can also join, but you have to pass the examination! " The young man explained that his voice was calm and kind, and did not show much else. Hearing the young man''s words, the elder sister looks puzzled and disbelieving. Although he is an ordinary old Baixin, after the great change, only the local area network is damaged, and even the communication can only rely on wechat phone. Ordinary families can''t afford to use it. The former four major communication companies have disappeared, but with one mouth and two ears, he still knows a lot of information. It is said that the leader of thunder fire hall will die Maybe it''s a vendetta. Now they''re all investigating. I''m a little suspicious of the young people who say they want to recruit old hunters. "Elder sister, we really didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, go to ask. We all dug two or three hunters in the south of the city at a high price. The north and west of the city are too far away, but we also waved one or two. Now it''s the east of the city. Many people outside know about it, and we don''t intend to hide it from others. After all, we''re not for them, OK It''s too dangerous to join our thunder fire hall. Not only do you have a fixed salary, but you can eat many meals of meat every moonlight, at least more than government subsidies! A lot of people want to go in, but we don''t want them yet! " Seeing the elder sister''s suspicions, the young man quickly said that she was hot and said that the elder sister''s face was hesitant again, as if she was trying to distinguish the true and false of the youth''s words. But looking at the young man with a smile and sincerity, she could not see whether it was true or not, and finally hesitated to speak. "If what you say is true, don''t lie to me! I know two old hunters you want to inquire about. There are two old hunters in the old village in the east of the city. One likes to go into the mountain shelter, and the other is good at fishing and catching voles. As for the others, it seems that the boy of Lao Li''s family also likes hunting. It''s said that the harvest is good occasionally. That boy is suffering. When his mother dies, there are two sick seedlings in his family to support. It''s all up to him, you know If you are really good, you can help him! Ah... I don''t know the rest. I''ll tell you the address and ask for it by yourself, but don''t say I told you their location. Maybe they''ll scold me! " The elder sister finally opened her mouth, sighed, and finally shook her head and turned to leave. The two youths looked at each other. There was a flash of joy in their eyes, and then there was a look of worry. The young man who had never spoken sighed and said, "I hope we can find the right leader this time. It''s not smooth in the West and north of the city, no suspicious people are found, and we almost have a conflict with the martial arts schools and gangs there. It''s said that it''s not smooth in the south of the city, and it''s not smooth in the east of the city I hope our territory will be more comfortable. If we can find the right owner, we will have nothing to do. Otherwise, life will be hard! " "Don''t complain. If you are heard by the people above, do you have a good life? You say the hall leader will die if he dies. Which time will two people die? We used to rob other people''s prey. This time we were robbed and lost our lives. It''s also karma. There are a lot of independent hunters who died in the hands of the hall leader. Many people are too scared to make a sound when they hear about our thunder fire hall. Do you think it''s the same time to go to these two houses? Even if it''s not the leader, I guess that with the temperament of the current leader, if he doesn''t dare to fight in the city, he will probably see the chance to kill them outside the city! Ah... But it''s OK. I''d rather kill the wrong ones than let them go. The lone hunters are all dead. In the future, no one will fight with us for the prey in those areas outside the city. We can share more! " Another young man shook his head and said, some afraid, some sympathetic to those individual hunters, but at last he seemed to think that he could share more meat, and his face looked happy again, as if other people''s life and death were not so important. They first visited the two old hunters in the elder sister''s mouth in order. They didn''t make any unusual move. On the contrary, he Heqi took out a pack of cigarettes and reported to his family. Naturally, the other party was a little afraid. They said that they were recruiting. They told the elder sister that they had talked big before again. They left time for the other party to go to the thunder hall for an interview and then left It''s on.The two hunters who received the news were beating drums in their hearts. Some of them couldn''t believe what even a young man said. But when the young man left, he asked him to help publicize it. If there was a strong man in the family, they could try it. After all, it''s better to be a warrior to be a hunter than a strong one. They were still puzzled, but when they heard the following words, they thought that the thunder fire hall might really want to recruit people. These days, they also heard some moves of the thunder fire hall. After dispelling their doubts, they happily told the news to their neighbors. At this time, however, the two young people stood at the door of Li Yue''s house and knocked on the door of Li Yue''s house. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong, who had just returned home, had not yet taken their seats. When they heard a knock at the door for a hundred years, Li Yue went to open the door in doubt. When the old man and his father heard the news, they came out. When he opened the gate, he saw two young people. Li Yue looked at the two young people with cold eyes and asked, "who are you? What can I do for you Feeling Li Yue''s cold eyes, the two young people didn''t feel a faint chill in their hearts. They were a little chilly. Suddenly, they felt as if they had seen their own hall leader. Suddenly, their eyes met, and there was a dignified flash in their eyes, but their faces showed a spontaneous smile to explain their intention! "We are from thunder fire hall. We are short of manpower to recruit hunters recently. I''ve heard that you''re good at hunting. I''ll tell you this is an opportunity. You have to consider whether you want to go or not. Anyway, it''s early. If you''re full, you won''t be able to take your turn. Once you join our thunder fire hall, there will be a lot of benefits. If you''re interested, you can go to the entrance of the hall and ask! " The young man said, then he glanced at the yard and saw the figures of Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. He kept them in mind. Then he turned to Li Yue and said, "the news has arrived, so let''s go first! If you want to find a stable job, you have to seize the time and opportunity! " With that, they turned around slowly and left as if by accident. When Li Yue closed the door behind them, they shivered and left. Chapter 22 Lei Huotang''s people are expected to come so soon, but Li Yue and others are surprised by the way they deal with things. This time, the excuse is to recruit people. If you don''t know about Lei Jun''s death and he doesn''t become a warrior, Li Yue may be really excited. After all, Lei Huotang is the biggest Hunter gang in the east of the city. In addition, the martial arts sects of Ming Dynasty exist in the form of martial arts schools. Lei Huo Tang gets a lot from hunting every month. Apart from paying taxes on some of them, many of them are provided to the army and private sects, and a small amount of meat that is not very useful to the martial arts is sold to ordinary people. As a member of the guild, he will get more or less three or five catties of meat and some grain or money as his salary every month In this era, there is a relative lack of labor productivity in all aspects. This job is very enviable, and many people are eager to squeeze in. After the great changes, many industries have closed down. For example, in the past, all kinds of snacks, daily necessities, and all kinds of food have basically disappeared. There are no more than a few kinds of existing factories. The first and most important is the military factory, which is divided into three levels: the highest level makes shells, the second level makes ordinary pills, and then the production of ordinary cold weapons A factory is nothing more than the production of rice and noodles. Other simple food and daily necessities factories do not require a lot of labor. Besides the factories related to life, most of the workers who have never produced weapons need highly educated and skilled personnel. Ordinary people''s life seems to have returned to the primitive society. Those who have the ability and the means either go to work in military factories or do management in ordinary factories. Ordinary people are more likely to learn how to farm and do nothing. They are either waiting for government subsidies at home or trying to do some service industry. Li Yue closes the door and goes back to the yard. The old man and his father come out. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian sit on the stone table in the yard. The old man and his father are dignified and worried. On the contrary, Li Yue and Xiao Xiong are calm and expectant. "It''s a good excuse. Most of the ordinary people believe them, but it depends on the situation. It seems that we have aroused the ideas of those two people! After all, we''ve just been promoted to martial arts, and we can''t hide the power of Qi and blood freely. Ordinary people are close to us, and we can all sense the pressure. They probably feel it, so they run away quickly! " Li Yue opened his mouth and said that his father and grandfather were more worried and could not help sighing. "Grandfather Li, don''t worry, we are all three people who have joined the military headquarters and are officially established. Even if ah Yue is exposed, the other party doesn''t dare to do anything to us in the city. What''s more, it''s not sure who dares to die or live!" Xiao Xiong can''t help comforting him when he sees Li''s worries. When they heard Xiao Xiong''s words, they were surprised at first, and then they showed their joy: "have you both joined the military headquarters? After that, are you going to study in the military headquarters? " Mr. Li and his wife know the strength of the military headquarters. In this era, the most basic conditions for recruiting soldiers are very high. Most people can''t get in. What''s more, they will not worry about their future development if they join the military headquarters as a warrior. Hearing that they are both officially established, Mr. Li and his wife can''t help but feel relieved. "Our identity is a little complicated. It''s hard to tell you, but you don''t have to worry about our cultivation and development in the future, so you don''t have to worry about it!" Li Yue then added that the old man and his father had a smile on their faces, a little relieved. "That''s good, that''s good!" The old man said with a smile: "then you young people should deal with it by yourself, and we will not interfere. It''s time to enjoy happiness!" With that, the old man got up and went to the house, and his father Li he followed. "What are we going to do? Do you want to go straight to the door, or how? " As soon as the old man left, Xiao Xiong asked. Li Yue thought for a moment after hearing the speech and said: "wait a minute. After the resources of the military headquarters are sent tonight, we can see that the three of us have no strength up to now, but we can''t give full play to our strength. At night, we can see the combat skills we sent, and try our best to increase our self-protection ability. Although the pistol is powerful, but you can grasp a lethal shot? Lei Bao has been a first-class warrior for several years. For a long time, there has been no news of his promotion. Even if he is not a second-class warrior, he will be a second-class warrior at least. After all, with the development of Lei Huotang in recent years, there is no lack of resources. Maybe there will be other warriors. The hardness of the first-class warrior''s bones can block the bullet. Unless he hits the lethal and weak part by surprise, it will be very difficult to cause the bullet Fatal injury Xiao Xiong frowned, then nodded: "that can only wait!" "Well, since you can''t hide it, don''t hide it. Lao Wang, let''s go back with you later. I still have some harvest here. I''ll bring some meat back to your mother to make up for it." Li Yue then nodded and said, got up and went back to the house to pick up a piece of snake meat and a piece of eight treasures chicken. When Wang Renjian saw what Li Yue had, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. After he became a warrior, he could still eat meat a few months ago. But later, his appetite grew better, and his mother used meat to exchange for food. For more than half a year, not only did his mother and sister not have meat to eat, but he also had no meat. When he saw that Li Yue suddenly took out so much meat to give him, he immediately realized He was also very moved when he was happy. At the same time, he was surprised at Li Yue''s ability. After all, hunting is not so easy to catch, otherwise he would not have no meat for more than half a year.In this era, mice have become elite, and it''s even more difficult to catch them. Coupled with the strict control of their mothers, they can''t get out of the city, and there are basically no mice in the city. Let alone catching fish, the shoals in the rivers with fish are occupied by some forces and governments, and it''s very difficult to catch fish without connections. It''s as dangerous as deep water areas. In recent years, there are many people who have been dragged into the water by big fish and eaten by them, which is very dangerous To the existence of water demon. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong were able to fish because of the old man''s medical skills. They once cured a fish stall and promised that the Li family could go fishing to eat, but they could not buy or sell. In fact, most places were controlled by various forces, and the control was very strict. Li Yue drove three rounds, carrying Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian towards the south of the city. In the carriage, Wang Renjian held Li Yue''s snake meat and chicken, and kept swallowing and giggling. Seeing this, Li Yue and Xiao Xiong shook their heads and sighed. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they didn''t know that there were still people in the city who were more hardworking than them, after all, Dongdong Urban slums like them are already the most miserable and the poorest. At least food and clothing are not a problem every month, but Wang Renjian''s family is still hungry. It''s hard for them to imagine the situation of Wang Renjian''s family! Chapter 23 Li Yue and Xiao Xiong were shocked by the scene! Although they were prepared when they came, Wang Renjian''s home would be very embarrassed and poor, but they didn''t expect it would be like this. An old red brick house with less than 10 square meters is covered with the oldest black tiles. There are some holes in the wall, which are blocked with corn cobs. Half of the tiles are directly broken. They are covered with a Raincloth and pressed with bricks to avoid being blown away by the wind. Next to the dilapidated red brick house, there is a wall house that can''t be seen at all. The area is larger than the old red brick house. It should be two houses. The wall is cracked, and there are more than an inch wide cracks everywhere. The left side is covered with snake like mud, which blocks the cracks on the wall, while the other side is still full of cracks. On both sides of the wall are old red brick yards, but the walls are almost half collapsed. Some of them are simply stopped by dry branches. A pile of dry branches is piled in the left corner of the entrance to the yard. On the right side is a shed made of transparent adhesive paper. The wood smoke smokes the transparent adhesive paper into black paint, and there are pots and pans in it, which is obviously the kitchen. At this time, they saw that there was a five or six-year-old girl in it, dunking water from an old-fashioned water tank. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong are looking at this scene at the door. Their hearts are very heavy. The little girl looks scared when she sees them. When she turns her head and sees Wang Renjian behind Li Yue, she smiles sweetly on her face and says, "brother ~" the smile is like the most beautiful picture in the world, like melting ice and snow, like a spring The wind swept away the heavy color just rising in their hearts. "Yao Yao!" Wang Renjian shouts behind his back. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong let him separate. He hears a slightly reproachful but doting voice from Wang Renjian: "how many times have you said that don''t drink cold water. If it''s not clean, it''s easy to get sick!" Wang Renjian walked towards the kitchen with Li Yue''s meat in his hand. Suddenly, the little girl heard her brother''s reproach. A touch of grievance appeared on her gray face and said timidly, "but I''m hungry and thirsty. I drank all the hot water you cooked when you left in the morning!" With that, the thunder flashed in her eyes, her mouth pouted, and a bean sized tear rolled out. Wang Renjian''s face showed a touch of pity, and the blame disappeared. She squatted down with a smile: "I love to cry, how old a person is and I still like to cry, my brother didn''t blame you! What did your brother bring you today? " Then he shook the meat in his hand in front of the little girl. Wang Yao wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked at a piece of snake meat in Wang Renjian''s hands. Her eyes suddenly brightened and she jumped up with a exclamation: "ah! It''s meat! There''s meat to eat The little girl claps her hands happily and stares at the meat in Wang Renjian''s hands as if she is afraid of it flying away. But for a moment, her eyes are dim and weak, and she says, "but my mother says that Yao Yao can''t eat meat now, so I have to leave it to my brother. My brother can only grow up and have strength after eating it. He will be the pillar of my family in the future! Brother, I''ll leave the meat for you. Yao Yao, just have some soup! " Hearing the little girl''s words, Wang Renjian''s eyes suddenly turned red. The tears in his eyes could no longer help but flow down. He choked and said, "we all eat meat, you also eat it. No matter how long you grow up, your mother also eats it. Only when your mother eats it, can she have strength! In the future, we all have meat to eat. Don''t worry, my brother will bring you a lot of meat in the future, until Yao Yao doesn''t want to eat, until she vomits... "is it true?" Through a touch of innocence in her eyes, the little girl looked at Wang Renjian incredulously: "brother doesn''t cry ~" and then she stretched out her gray hand to wipe Wang Renjian''s tears. Wang Renjian nodded and said firmly: "what my brother said is true! Come to my brother and introduce you to two big brothers Then he got up and took Wang Yao''s little hand and came to Li Yue. At this time, Li Yue and Xiao Xiong''s eyes were slightly red, and there was a flash of water in them. Looking at this scene, they finally knew how hard Wang Renjian''s family was and how embarrassed his life was this year. "I''ll make you laugh. I don''t mean it! This is my sister Wang Yao Wang Renjian wiped away his tears and said to Li Yue with an embarrassed smile: "my sister was born a few months after her father died. My father just learned that my mother was pregnant before he left. At that time, he had applied to the government for a better old commercial house. In fact, it was approved soon as he was. He could move in only when he came back. It was just that time when he left After that, he didn''t come back, and there was no matter about the house. My mother asked several times, and they were all prevaricated by the government. Later, I found out that my father sacrificed his life, and the house was canceled. The house was a bit shabby. You sit for a while, I''ll cook, and we''ll have dinner together. It''s just that my mother should be back soon! " Li Yue and Xiao Xiong nodded and laughed at the little girl: "Hello Yao! We are your brother''s friends "Yao Yao, take the two brothers to the house to cook. Is it good for the elder brother to cook meat? The meat was given by the two big brothers Wang Renjian said to the little girl. The little girl closed her mouth and nodded her head. Obviously she was still a little afraid of strangers. She turned and walked to the red brick house. After a few steps, she looked back. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong followed with a smile.Seeing this, Wang Renjian turned to the kitchen and began to cook. When they entered the room, they sighed again. The room was too simple. There was an old-fashioned wooden table, two benches and four chairs in the house of about ten square meters. There was an old-fashioned incandescent lamp on the top of the head. The light in the room was not good. There was no window, only the light from the door. It was very simple. The little girl brought them in, turned around and ran out. After a while, the little girl ran in again, holding two disposable paper cups that had been discontinued in her left hand and a bottle with white liquid in her right hand. She came to the table and poured a cup for each of them. When they smelled a smell of milk, they immediately realized that the bottle might contain some kind of animal milk. Before this era, all kinds of milk products were almost consumed. Now most of the dairy products are either domesticated livestock or soybean milk, and they are not cheap. A bottle costs at least 100 yuan. "Brother, drink milk!" The little girl is not tall, just beyond the table a head, she padded her feet to pour more than half a cup for each of them, her face showed a reluctant, licked her lips, said milk voice, and then looked at Li Yue with a look of expectation. Looking at the little girl''s look, with expectation and reluctance, they knew that this bottle of milk was something that the little girl had hidden for a long time, and they were reluctant to drink it at ordinary times. At this time, it was estimated that they had made a big decision. "Dear Yao, my brother is not thirsty! Will Yao make up for herself? " Li Yue wiped the little girl''s head and said with a smile. Who knows, Li Yue just finished, the little girl a toot, eyes have tears twinkle, seems to cry out. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong see things are not good, quickly said: "good, brother drink, Yao Yao do not cry!" Then he took the milk and drank it. See two people will drink milk, the little girl immediately burst into laughter, this is she hid more than a month are reluctant to drink it! In the past, she was reluctant to drink, and wanted to keep it for her brother and mother. But just now, she heard from her brother that the meat was given by the two brothers, so she also wanted to give her best things to the two brothers. The little girl smiles sweetly and seems to have done a very happy thing. She entertains two guests in the best and simplest way she can do. Chapter 24 The sun is already slanting to the West. Although it is still a long time before dark, Liu Lan feels flustered at the thought of having two children at home. She abandons her work early and drives home on her rusty bicycle, which is about to fall apart after being traded in the second-hand market. "Liu Lan, home!" "Why is Liu Lan so early today?" ... along the way, Liu Lan met people she knew and kept saying hello to her. Today, she was one hour earlier than before. Although the work in the field was not finished, she didn''t know why she always felt a little uncomfortable. In addition, his stomach has been cooing for a long time, so he has no spare energy to continue to work. Thinking that there is not much food in advance at home, Liu lanben''s dark face is even more miserable. When is the end of such a day? Liu Lan looked up at the sky: "Lao Wang, is my decision really wrong? But I really don''t want to follow your footsteps. There is only one child in the old Wang family! But if it goes on like this, I really don''t know how long I can last! " She kept asking in her heart. The breeze disturbed her already messy hair. She stopped the car and closed it with her hands. Her emaciated body continued to ride a bicycle and drove slowly towards her home. It''s getting closer and closer. It''s only a hundred meters away from home. The smell of rice and light meat came from all around. She couldn''t help swallowing and licking her lips. Her eyes were a little erratic. She didn''t remember how long she had eaten meat last time? half a year? a year? Or two years? Anyway, she remembers that since her daughter was able to eat, she had eaten less meat every time. Later, she pretended to eat almost every time and left the little meat to her children. Looking at their happy eating, she felt satisfied and happy, and all the pain was worth it. Her requirements are not high. When her son grows up safely, he doesn''t want to enter Chang''an military university, or become a big man, let alone a warrior that everyone envies. He just wants to be a safe adult, and then help her manage a few acres of rice, or go to a factory outside or be a waiter in a certain industry in the city. When she saves enough money to send her daughter to school, her son doesn''t have to be a brother and a teacher every day to teach her sister to study, and then the whole family can have enough to eat, she will be satisfied! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help smiling longingly. As we get closer and closer to home, the smell of meat seems to be getting longer and better, and the voice in our stomach is getting louder and louder. It''s like thunder. Liu Lan''s dark face can''t help but turn red. Fortunately, there is no one around. But when she looked up at the door of her dilapidated yard not far away, the electric tricycle, which was more advanced than her, showed a look of envy on her face. Although it was 100 times better than her broken bicycle, her face changed into a strong doubt, and then she looked at the smoke from the yard, and she was surprised There was some hesitation in his eyes. A gust of wind came from the yard, and the meat smell on her nose seemed to be more strong. She jumped out of the car, parked her bicycle on the side of the yard wall, and sniffed it carefully. There was a strong smell of meat on the side of the yard. "Brother, how fragrant! When can we eat meat? " "Soon! In the stew for a while, the meat stewed more rotten, Yao Yao can bite, oh, and my mother did not come back, to wait for my mother to eat together "But Yao Yao is so hungry" "bear it, or you can have a glass of milk first! I used to hide it and I couldn''t bear to drink it. If I put it again, it would be broken! " The voice of her little daughter Nuo Nuo and her son''s words came from the room. The smile that had just risen on Liu Lan''s face suddenly disappeared. Her face changed greatly. She pushed open the dilapidated yard gate and rushed into the yard. Looking at her son''s busy figure on the stove and the way her little daughter was looking at the stove with her feet padded, she gave a sound with all her strength Roar. "Wang Renjian!"!!! "Liu Lan supported with both hands and gasped:" where did you get the meat? What did you do behind my back? " A sharp roar came from outside the house, revealing a sense of hysterical despair. This was what Li Yue felt when he heard the roar calling Wang Renjian''s name. However, the voice behind him was more powerless and seemed to understand the truth of despair. Originally, Li Yue and Xiao Xiong discussed how to help the family in the room. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong immediately got up and walked out of the room. They saw a thin and short woman with her hands akimbo and her eyes red pointing at Wang Renjian. Two people body shape a shock, this moment saw this figure to give them a strong shock, this is a what kind of body? Lean and fleshy, with a dark face, the bones of the whole body are highlighted, the eyes are deep, and the small clothes are waving in the wind, reflecting a skinny figure. "Ma!" At the moment of hearing the roar, Wang Renjian was shocked and his spoons fell down. With a strong sense of loss on his face, he turned and walked quickly to his mother. He knelt down heavily and cried: "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t listen to you..."When her son knelt down in front of her, Liu Lan''s precarious body couldn''t hold on any longer. It seemed that she had exhausted all her strength and collapsed to the ground in an instant, towards Wang Renjian. "Mother ~" Wang Yao screamed and ran over. "Ma!" Wang Renjian grabbed her mother''s body and exclaimed, hearing her mother wailing. Liu Lan looks at her son and reaches for Wang Renjian''s ear unconsciously. But this time, she can''t make any effort to pull him. Her eyes flash with confusion and regret, and her tears can''t stop flowing. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong watched the scene quietly, and walked to the family for a long time. "Auntie, it''s actually a good thing for your family, isn''t it? If Wang Renjian doesn''t take this step today, how long can she hold on? You should know best in your heart that if you fall down, it will be the biggest blow to the family, and Wang Renjian may not follow his father''s footsteps as you imagine! " Li Yue opened his mouth and said, at this time, Liu Lan came back to his mind again and whispered Li Yue''s words. He turned his head and looked at Li Yue with a look of doubt and vigilance in his eyes and asked in a fierce voice: "who are you?" "We are your son''s friends, brother! Today is! After that! As long as Wang Renjian admits it! As long as he dares, he promises! We will be brothers all our lives, never die, never abandon! " Hearing Liu Lan''s question, Li Yue suddenly raised his voice by three points and said aloud. His voice was deafening and reverberated in Liu Lan''s ear. In a flash, Liu Lan was dazed and looked at Wang Renjian. The regret and confusion in her eyes gradually disappeared, and replaced by a light and free color. Chapter 25 After Wang Renjian left home, Li Yue and Xiao Xiong had no taste in their hearts. They can''t forget the appearance of the three members of the family at the dinner table, who are gobbling up meat and crying in their eyes. It''s hard for them to imagine how the three members of the family have come through these months without meat to supplement their body with some necessary nutrients. Finally, Li Yue reminded Wang Renjian that the meat can be eaten slowly for two or three days, especially the second grade meat, which can be put in a little bit of thumb when cooking snake meat and stewing chicken at one time. The martial arts are OK. As long as there is not too much difference in the grades of flesh and blood, they can absorb it slowly at most. However, little girl Wang Yao and her mother Liu Lan will not be able to make up for their deficiency. They will consume too much energy at one time, which will be harmful. It''s dark when they get home. After consideration, they decide that Wang Renjian doesn''t have to take action with them these two days and stay with her mother at home. Although Liu Lan has accepted her son''s certification and assessment as a warrior, there are some things Wang Renjian has chosen not to tell his mother. Li Yue and Wang Renjian don''t say either. They just say that Wang Renjian gets the extra staff of the military headquarters and takes up the post twice a month Liu Lan was relieved to hear that they could form a team to help each other. Tonight, we will not solve the problem of Lei Huo hall until the military headquarters has released this month''s training resources, as well as martial arts and weapons, and try to familiarize ourselves with our own strength. Moreover, the problem of Lei Huo hall must be solved as soon as possible, because the school will start in more than ten days. In addition to the liberal arts, the martial arts will also recruit students Those who are above the age of 16 and below the age of 30 can sign up to study. Li Yue, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian all signed up for the martial arts program. Wang Renjian entered the military military university on the basis of his liberal arts achievements, while Li Yue and Xiao Xiong had only half the class time from junior high school to senior high school before, so they didn''t get into the University. If you want to go to university, you have to become a warrior. That''s why Li Yue couldn''t wait to become a warrior before. Otherwise, he would not be able to enter the university now, and he would also waste time and miss many resources. While they were waiting anxiously, the gate of the whole base was closed and the curfew began in the city. They finally waited for the people from the military headquarters. A middle-aged man with a young man quietly entered Li''s yard. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong, who had been waiting in the yard for a long time, were surprised and suddenly saw two figures appear in the yard in the blink of an eye. The middle-aged man was empty handed, while the young man in military uniform behind him was carrying two suitcases. The middle-aged man went straight to the table where Li Yue and Xiao Xiong sat down, and looked at Li Yue and Xiao Xiong curiously. Lin Zhao couldn''t figure out why general Du chose two Meng Xin, who had just become a warrior, or even knew nothing about the martial arts circle, to carry out such a mission. He had read all the information about them. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong fortunately said that both of them were tough minded people, especially Li Yue, who had resisted the burden of the whole family all these years, and they were natural in their mind and temperament It''s much better than the average young man. Wang Renjian was a shy, indecisive man with few ideas of his own. It was mostly because of the father of the other party, so he was reluctantly listed as the training object by general Du. "My name is Lin Zhao, the guard of general Du. In the box are the resources of this month. Each of you has 30 special bullets. It''s better not to use the pistol you are given. This kind of gun is newly made, and its power is ten times that of the desert eagle before. All the bullets are grade a alloy warheads, which can easily penetrate the heads of the third class fighters. The cost is expensive. Even if it''s too expensive The troops are only equipped with a small number of people. If you have one bullet, you will lose one. It''s for your life when you are not growing up! " Lin Zhao waved to the young man to put the two suitcases in front of them and opened them one by one, revealing the beautiful things in them. He said slowly. "A bottle of quenched body fluid can make you quickly complete the second and third time of quenching. The usage is to pour 10 ml into the bathtub every time you take a bath. A bottle of 50 ml can be used five times, once every five days. Remember not to use too much, or the time interval is too close, otherwise you can''t bear the medicine. If you can carry it, no one will care how many times you use it If you have the ability to use it all at once, but if you can''t carry it, the military department won''t be responsible! A bottle of Qixue pill, 30 pills. One pill a day can completely support normal consumption without eating. Except for fighting, it can be used for supplement and recovery after severe consumption. A bottle of Qixue pill, 10 pills, is the standard of a warrior. Its effect is ten times that of Qixue pill. I suggest that you use Qixue pill normally if there is no fighting and severe consumption. This Qixue pill is best used for lifting Enhance Qi and blood, refine muscles and bones, and quickly replenish and restore strength after the war. The other one is the second grade green Wolf''s flesh and blood, which is higher than the one given to Wang Renjian in the daytime. The energy contained in it is equivalent to a second grade pill. It has the same effect as Qixue pill. As for how to use it casually, the energy is great. If it can stand it, it is suggested to swallow it at one time. After all, the energy will dissipate after a long time. A horizontal knife is made of C-grade alloy. You don''t need to change weapons under the third grade. But in fact, in my opinion, you are not suitable to use weapons now. After all, you don''t even learn martial arts skills. However, as a civil warrior and a teenager, it''s OK to take it out and force it. However, there''s no such configuration outside the military headquarters. If you don''t have the second grade, you''d better not take it out and do it externally Call yourself an outsider. When you come back from your next mission, this knife will be available. Finally, I''ll tell you something about combat skills! "Lin Zhao introduced the contents of the box one by one, and said the efficacy and uses one by one. At last, he looked at Li Yue and his wife. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong quietly listen to the middle-aged man''s introduction of the function of everything in the suitcase. Their eyes shine. If the pills here are used well, they can be promoted directly from the first grade to the second grade. You should know that one Qixue pill costs 100000 yuan, a bottle of three million yuan, and one Qixue pill is priced at 1.2 million yuan by the government. It will be cheaper in the black market, about one hundred thousand yuan Million, there are more than 10 million of them. They just heard about it. The first time they saw it, they heard that it is more precious than Qixue pills. The government sells it in limited quantities, and the price is frightening. A martial arts person can use it for five or six million. There are tens of millions on the black market, and a bottle is only 10 ml. here is 50 ml, and it''s still a bottle for one person. As for the second grade monster meat, it''s even more rare. In Li Yue''s opinion, it''s entirely for them to attack the second grade martial arts. The alloy Dao is divided into ABC three grades, and the C grade is for the third grade martial arts and below. This kind of Dao is only available to the government. It''s twice as hard as the ordinary one. It''s strictly controlled, and the price is as high as one million yuan. As far as they know, there are many powerful organizations in the martial arts school People can''t afford it. They can only use weapons made of steel or ordinary steel. The value of these things is as high as 50 million, and they are not the most precious combat skills. They were shocked by the value of these things. They were stunned until the middle-aged man made a sound again! Chapter 26 From Li Yue''s memory, except for the boa constrictor and Bazhen chicken he picked up last time, he never got more than 10000 yuan in cash or supplies. This is the first time, and its value is amazing. It''s worth 40 million to 50 million, which is totally more than the treatment of the non staff members in the military headquarters he knows. There are only ten pills of Qi and blood and three pills of Qi and blood every month for non staff members, not to mention alloy weapons or martial arts. If you want to get these things, you can only exchange them with contribution value by doing tasks. Maybe the cheapest one is Qi and blood pills. Others, such as the second level monster meat, are worth hundreds of thousands of millions Animals are by no means inferior. Just like the boa constrictor and the Bazhen chicken he got before, the boa constrictor''s flesh and blood power can extract energy, and at most can refine two or three Qixue pills. Even the Bazhen chicken king is not included in the product, which is similar to the boa constrictor, but a piece of second-class monster''s flesh and blood palm is about one or two kilograms, and the contained energy can be refined by adding some herbs Qi and blood pill, although the difference between grade one and grade two is only one level, the total amount of Qi and blood is very different, just like the difference between a bucket and a water tank. The capacity of Qi and blood of grade two is at least ten times that of grade one. Only the stronger the level is, the higher the gap will be slowly drawn in. The gap between the first grade and the second grade will not be obvious. The strength of the first grade is more than 300 kg, and the explosive force is about 250 kg. The strength of the second grade is more than 300 kg, and the explosive force of the fist is 28 kg Ten kilos or so, the usual punch has at least 2450 kilos of strength to be called the second grade. Although the data gap is not big, there is little to make up for the gap except for skills. Lin Zhao looks at Li Yue, who is in a state of dullness and excitement. With a smile on his face, "it''s just decent." he coughs and wakes them up. Then he continues. "The so-called combat skill is the skill of fighting. To put it more bluntly, it is the skill of killing people!" Lin Zhao finished with a flash of eyes, staring at Li Yue two, Sen Leng smile, slightly provocative eyes asked: "have you two killed people? Do you know what it''s like? " Hearing this, Xiao Xiong and Li Yue frown together. Xiao Xiong takes a look at Li Yue and shakes his head at Lin Zhao. Seeing Xiao Xiong shaking his head, Lin Zhao turns his eyes to Li Yue. As far as he knows, although he doesn''t know whether there is a direct relationship between Lei Jun''s death and Li Yue, he can''t get rid of it anyway. "I''ve killed two people! In fact, at the moment of killing, there was no other superfluous thought, that is, whether he died or I died, I don''t want to die, so I can only kill each other! " Li Yue said, silent for a moment: "life is very fragile, usually looks very strong, strong to frightening life, can not withstand a chopstick thick arrow, a peanuts size bullet, but in order to survive, when endangering their own lives, there will be no other feeling at that time, only one idea to kill each other! After the event will only be a trace of fear and happiness just! As for regret or other superfluous feelings, no! " Li Yue''s answer was very serious. He recalled in his mind what he thought at that time when he shot through the first member of Lei Huo hall and killed Lei Jun. he didn''t have too many thoughts, that is, to kill each other so that he could live. "You''re right. When people''s lives are in crisis, they don''t have too many thoughts at all. In an instant, there will be a blank period in their mind, and their thoughts will stop. Then there will be only one thought, that is, to live, and then they will have the idea of how to live. One is to escape, the other is to kill. When two thoughts rise, people''s brain will be destroyed Will start to work! " Lin Zhao agrees with what Li Yue said. He thinks that he felt the same way when he killed people for the first time. He believes that most people who have not seen dead people feel the same way when they kill people for the first time. Only those who often see dead people and have become used to it, even if they have not killed people, will think of other things when they kill people for the first time. "You should remember that there is no good or bad war skill, and it will never be out of date. As long as the war skill that can kill people is good war skill, no matter how high or low the war skill is, only those who use it can do it!" Finally, Lin Zhao looks a coagulation, solemn to Li Yue two people said. "Here''s a USB flash drive. It''s a set of combat skills created by the military department before the great change, based on martial arts, fighting skills, Sanda, all kinds of Chinese martial arts, and some foreign boxing skills. In addition, it''s a kind of improved combat experience of high-quality fighters and waitaikong who call it aliens in the past decade Fighting skills are called fighting skills by the military department. " When Lin Zhao finished, a murderous air suddenly rose on his body. The originally hot and dry air dropped several degrees in an instant. Li Yue and Li Yue could not help shivering. "Remember, this fighting skill is just a foundation. It''s up to you whether you can give full play to its strongest power. What''s recorded above is only the most basic changes. As for other changes, you need to absorb experience in the fight and incorporate them. Each boxing frame can evolve countless attack methods. As for how many are there, it''s up to you to understand them For example, the foundation and the main frame are the most important parts of a building. Now this fighting technique is to build the main frame. As for how many houses to build, how much area to occupy and how to decorate, it depends on the creation of the day after tomorrow.But it''s not as if there is no lethality in front of us. On the contrary, if we can really practice this set of main frame to retract and release freely, just like our body instinct, it will be even more terrible. " Lin Zhao says, Li Yue two people listen quietly. "Here''s the USB flash disk. Remember to remember the general frame and then destroy it to avoid leakage. In addition, I''ll give you two drills with him. You can see the difference carefully and remember how much you can remember. If you forget, just watch the video!" At this time, Lin Zhao pointed to the soldier beside him and said, then nodded to the soldier. The soldier went to the middle of the yard and began to practice this set of combat skills. Combat skills involve many things, such as boxing, palms, feet, kicking, palming, finger poking, clawing and so on. When the soldiers finished fighting, the middle-aged Lin Zhao went to the yard and fought again. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong kept their eyes on the fight. Until the middle-aged man finished fighting, they were still immersed in it. For a moment, they came back to their senses. In Li Yue''s opinion, the two fight with the same set of combat skills. The soldiers show a moderate momentum. It seems that every punch has a fixed route. However, when the middle-aged people come here, both the speed and the route of the punch have changed, giving people a sense of ruthlessness. The same moves will have some small changes in the middle-aged people''s hands. "Don''t let general Du down by wasting so many resources on you two. You should know that these resources are enough to cultivate an elite special team, and their value can support the consumption of an ordinary regular army battalion for one month. If you don''t have any achievements, you will get them back sooner or later!" Lin Zhao looked at Li Yue and said, then he turned around and left with his soldiers. At this time, Li Yue saw this and asked, "what is the division of the martial arts above the three grades?" Hearing Li Yue''s words, Lin Zhao''s steps turned around with a smile and looked at them contemptuously: "when you get to the third grade, you will know that the third grade is the real entrance to martial arts. Now you just don''t see the threshold! Only at that step can we really open the door of the warrior! Work hard With that, Lin Zhao and Xiao Xiong leave quietly, leaving behind Li Yue and Xiao Xiong who are full of doubts! Chapter 27 What is the real entry point of martial arts? For a moment, Li Yue''s mind was a little blank. He didn''t seem to be able to react from Lin Zhao''s words. He was still in a shock. As for the fighters after Sanpin, there are very few of them spread abroad. In addition, the network communication is not as developed as before. There are only local networks, that is to say, we can only see some situations within the Chang''an base. Other bases are not connected to the Internet or controlled by the government. As ordinary people, if they want to know real-time information, they can only get to know some information through local area network and newspapers. All this is due to the continuous fighting in recent years. The communication satellites in the air are basically destroyed. The network can be said to have returned to the communication party controlled by the government and the military ministry before the 1990s There is some tension in the style, so it will not be popularized among ordinary people. But short distance communication is OK, such as walkie talkie. In the past, there was not much introduction to the martial arts above the three grades. Even if there was one, it was just a summary of the middle and high grades. No one had ever described the specific division. At this time, Lin Zhao learned that the martial arts above the three grades were regarded as an introduction, which was undoubtedly a great blow to Li Yue. It wasn''t until long ago that Li Yue''s father and grandfather came out of the house that they came back to their senses. Anyway, even if they didn''t get started, they were already on the way to getting started. As long as they worked hard and had the resources in front of them, it was not difficult to really step into the door. It was just a matter of time. When Li Yue thought of this, he closed the suitcase in front of him, took the USB flash drive and Xiao Xiong into the inner courtyard, went to Li Yue''s room, inserted the USB flash drive into the computer, and opened the only video. It was the soldier Lin Zhaohe who had been fighting once before. However, this video teaching is not simple. It was recorded by Du Zhenjiang himself. There are also demonstrations of some moves, which are used to attack the figures and wooden piles made of hardwood. They are very powerful, and even have some actual combat video screens, but they are not very clear. They are probably shot during the fighting. After watching the video, they had only one idea in mind, that is, to learn this set of combat skills as soon as possible. Only for a moment, Li Yue frowned again. It seemed that this time, apart from combat skills and resources, the military headquarters had not given them a way to sharpen their muscles and bones. Did they forget? The idea flashed through Li Yue''s mind, but disappeared a moment later. If it didn''t, it would not be. Wuqinxi can also play the role of tempering, but I don''t know how many products it can last. The basic tempering method of the army hasn''t been obtained. When I enter the military academy, I should get a point. Besides, it''s very precious in the eyes of ordinary people. It''s said that it''s among the real warriors In fact, it''s nothing. Each school has its own refining method. Although it''s different, the effect is almost the same. For two consecutive days, Li Yue and Xiao Xiong didn''t go out. Even Wang Renjian came to Li Yue''s house the next day. From time to time, there was a dull crash in the yard. Li Yue, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian were disheartened. They had been practicing that fighting skill these two days. The effect is remarkable. At least in two days, three people can make a complete set of frames. As for the actual combat experience, three people can also gain from the combat practice. But it is far from being able to send and receive freely on TV. At least in the eyes of three people, once they encounter a fighter of the same level, they will not be in a hurry and have no backhand power. During the battle, they were often injured. The three were in pain and happy. They consumed more than half of their Qi and blood. However, they did not gain nothing. They all tempered their muscles and bones twice before and after, and their strength improved one step again. What''s more, Li Yue and Xiao Xiong both have spare strength in the original martial arts test, but they don''t have much. If they give full play, they are at least as good as the young people in those two martial arts schools. With their training and understanding of combat skills in recent days and their actual combat experience, they can play a greater role than before. Five days later, the three people were like closed doors. They disappeared in the sight of the people around them during the day. They didn''t show up until Wang Renjian left at night. The people of Lei Huo Tang came to Li Yue''s house from that day, and it seemed that they had disappeared. Lei Huo Tang has not been moving, and there have been many changes outside these days. The first is that the recruitment of thunder fire hall before seems to be true. Many powerful people or old hunters join in, but in the past few days, they have lost some manpower after going out hunting, and the recruitment is still going on. The second is that there has been a storm in the government. The high-level officials have had a big exchange of blood, replaced a number of people, and even died a number of people. After the storm, the common people have not found any big changes, but Li Yue and Wang Renjian, who are the causes of the storm, have felt the changes. The biggest change is that the government has changed Wang Renjian''s family into a commercial house with two bedrooms and one living room. Although it''s second-hand or third-hand, it''s much better than the previous courtyard. In addition, the subsidies that haven''t been paid in recent years have been supplemented and doubled, making Wang Renjian''s family leap from a poor farmer to a small upstart. However, Li Yue and Xiao Xiong are not envious, Because these are what the family deserves, and they are what Wang Renjian''s father bought with his life. There are still three days to go before the beginning of school. On this day, Li Yue and Li Yue finally stopped their daily training. They sat around the table in the yard with joy and dignity on their faces."Now we''ve all refined our muscles and bones for three times, reaching the peak of the first grade, and then the second grade. My resources are: there are only five Qi blood pills, the Qi blood pill hasn''t moved, and the quenched body fluid still has 30 ml. it should be considered as a beginner in combat skills. Although there''s no real fighting, the competition among the same level should not be too weak. The next thing we need to consider is enrollment The problem, and the trouble of thunder fire hall! " Li Yue looked at Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian and said that they had consumed a lot in the past ten days. Xiao Xiong and Li Yue have almost the same amount of resources left, but Wang Renjian is better. Because he got a piece of second-class flesh and blood before, his Qixue pills are consumed more slowly than the two. There are more than a dozen left, and the other consumption is almost the same. However, compared with the resources now in hand, they are not as good as Wang Renjian. After his father died, there were 50 Qixue pills alone. Knowing that Wang Renjian had become a warrior, the new government officials even visited his home and rewarded five Qixue pills, three bottles of 10ml quenched body fluid, and ordinary flesh and blood for half a year. In contrast, Li Yue and Wang Renjian have saved a lot in snake meat and chicken, but they still need to eat a little every day, but it doesn''t matter how long. If they eat at once, they would have finished eating. Wang Renjian has also given them a lot of meat these days, but they have not accepted it politely. "I''m going out of town tomorrow! Give the thunder fire hall a chance. Even if we go to the thunder fire hall in the city, the other party doesn''t dare. What about us, unless they are sure to kill us quietly! Since the other side didn''t go to the challenge arena to fight for life and death, they may be waiting for us to leave the city, so this time we give them this opportunity to test the harvest of these ten days! " Li Yue finally said that Xiao Xiong didn''t say anything and nodded. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes. Wang Renjian also nodded. Even if Du Zhenjiang didn''t tie the three of them together, since he knew Li Yue and became a warrior, he always expected to fight and grow up. At this time, he would not miss the opportunity. "Well, if you go back tonight, you can take Qixue pill or eat the second grade flesh and blood, and try to make it to the second grade, and then give them a surprise!" Finally, Li Yue picked the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer. Chapter 28 In the middle of the night, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian left before dark, and almost all of them had fallen into a deep sleep except for the patrolmen in the base. In the room, Li Yue didn''t feel sleepy. In front of him, there were three bronze heavenly books. Looking at the three heavenly books, he frowned for a moment. These days, he would take some time every day to study the three heavenly books, but he couldn''t find a clue. Even though he had used them, he still didn''t have any movement. There is no evidence for the authenticity of grandfather''s Wuqinxi, which comes from six pieces of Tianshu. Since there are records handed down, it is somewhat credible. His three pieces are dragon, God ape and bear. In addition, the three pieces of Tianshu tu''an preserved by the sun family are tiger, deer and bird. I just don''t know if the sun family has worked out anything for so many years. Since the birth of the Republic of China, the sun family has been a royal doctor and resident in the capital. From the founding of the people''s Republic of China to now, the old man''s generation and two generations have been National doctors. Because he didn''t like bondage, the old man married when he was young and lived deep in the Qinling Mountains. He planted and collected herbs to study medical skills. He remembers that the old man often went abroad When I was four and six years old, I went to the capital to exchange medical skills. I learned that I was in the capital to discuss medical skills with the sun family. When I was eight years old, I was supposed to go with him. But that big change completely changed the world. I haven''t been out of Chang''an City in the past ten years, and many people have lost contact. Shaking his head, Li Yue once again picked up the bronze Tianshu and put it in front of his eyes. He looked at it carefully, flicked it with his fingers, and it still made a clear sound. The bronze Tianshu was very thin, only two millimeters thick. It seemed fragile, but it was extremely hard. He tried to use an alloy knife to gently scratch the edge, and even left no impression. He also tried to break a corner, but it was tough It''s amazing. Even if you fold it in half, it will return to the original in a moment. After watching for a while, he still didn''t get anything. He couldn''t figure out how to start. He just put him aside and looked at some other things around him. The first is the remaining 30 ml of quenched body fluid, a piece of second grade flesh and blood weighing one jin, and ten first grade Qi blood pills. Now his realm is at its peak according to the division. Three or four years later, his bones are as hard as iron. Even if he knocks a steel pipe, he will make a bang. Besides the pain of flesh and blood, his bones don''t feel much. In the next step, it''s the second grade. After three times of tempering, the skeleton is like copper and iron. It''s really fearless. So he''s considering whether to take this opportunity to raise his level? Is it a step-by-step swallowing of Qi and blood pills or direct swallowing of flesh and blood or multi pronged use of quenched body fluid? Hum ~ hum ~ at this moment, Li Yue suddenly had a roar in his mind, felt the surrounding air shake, and felt dizzy. Boom, boom, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash, crash. Li Yue woke up in an instant. The roar and the sound of gold and iron suddenly drove out the dullness and dizziness in his mind. He jumped up and rushed out of the house. At the same time, other rooms also heard noise, and voices came from the yard next door and even in the distance. Li Yue rushed out of the yard and looked at the sky. After a while, a shocking scene appeared. The original dark night sky is illuminated by the golden light. A thick layer of golden light in the sky is like a cover covering the earth. At the same time, thousands of meters apart, there are countless visible golden chains walking upstream of the golden light curtain. Boom - there was another dull sound, a dazzling light on the sky, a breath of palpitation, and all the oppressors were breathless. In the void, on the battleships and boats of those who came from outside, they sent out startling lights, pounding the golden light curtain in the sky, chopping like golden chains. The chain shakes and there is a clattering sound, but it is as motionless as a rock without any sign of breaking. "Tianwai is attacking again! I just don''t know how long this light curtain can last! " I don''t know when, Xiao Xiong came to Li Yue''s side, looked up at the sky and said. Li Yue was silent. It was not the first time that such a scene appeared. It should be the third time. The first time was the time of great change. At that time, this light curtain suddenly rose to block the warships and warships from the outside world. Then countless warships and warships launched a fierce attack on the light curtain. Finally, they just broke a gap and let many alien fighters fly in. Over the years, Li Yue''s life has changed The rift has not disappeared, and every month there are alien fighters coming from the rift to fight. Second, six years ago, he attacked the sky as he does today, but he still failed to break the light curtain and cut off the chains. "Go back to practice! Now we can''t do anything at all, we can only watch and try to improve our strength when we delay! " For a long time, Li Yue said and turned to walk into the room. On the other side, the awakened old man and his father also turned and walked into the room.Boom - boom - Ka - however, just at this time, the sky again came a huge roar, followed by a crisp sound. Everyone was surprised, looked up, and saw the countless huge golden chains, one of which made a crisp sound, revealing a crack, and seemed to crack. All people''s hearts hummed up, and their heart beat faster. At the same time, when the golden chain in the sky broke a crack, in a mountain in Western China, a pair of mysterious eyes suddenly opened, their eyes twinkled with light and looked into the void. They looked at the void without emotion, and then there was silence. At the same time, in a mysterious place in the endless sea, in the boundless jungle of the northwest mountains, in a mysterious space, in the mysterious place deep in countless famous mountains and rivers, a pair of eyes open and look into the void, then silence, no one knows. Roar - at this moment, seeing the golden chain as if it was about to collapse, a fierce golden light, like a long knife, was generally displayed from the golden mask, chopping the outer space warships and building ships that launched attacks into the void. With a bang, several previous attack building ships in the sky were cut apart, and countless pieces fell from the void to the earth. At the same time, countless airplanes all over the world rushed into the air and roared toward the place where the debris of the alien warship fell. Even the Chang''an base also lifted up a number of fighters and armed helicopters and headed there. The sky fell into calm and the golden light disappeared. Li Yue went back to the house, but he was stunned again when he saw everything in the house! Chapter 29 Three pieces of bronze heavenly script, with a faint blue light, fell from the air on the table and recovered as usual. Li Yue rubbed his eyes hard. He was sure that it was not dazzled just now. The three heavenly books were indeed suspended on the table for half a meter. The whole body was shining with quiet color, which was very dazzling. But just as Li Yue stepped into the door, the changes in the sky above his head disappeared, and the three heavenly books also fell down and scattered on the table, as if nothing had happened. Li Yue quickly walked into the room, grabbed one of the bronze heavenly books and looked at it carefully. However, after reading it countless times, he still didn''t find any big changes. The only difference was that the blue light on the thin heavenly book seemed to be more dazzling under the light. He looked at every piece of the book carefully, but there was no warm use. He still couldn''t find the door. After a long time, he sighed, put down the book and turned his eyes to the resources. Tomorrow is about to leave the city. To tell the truth, Li Yue is still a little nervous. He doesn''t know how things will develop tomorrow, but he knows that there will be a battle, which can''t be doubted. It''s been a lot of fights from childhood to adulthood, but after becoming a warrior, there has never been a real war. It''s just a matter of getting familiar with the moves when you practice with Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. If you really let go of your hands and feet, you will never have a fight. So more or less in the heart of some uneasy, full of both excited and worried mood, always lingering. But now what he has to do is to improve his strength. Ever since he learned that there are two worlds under and above Sanpin, he has always been curious about what kind of scene Sanpin is. These days, he searches in the LAN or inquires in some forums, but the harvest is very small, and there is not much description of Sanpin. To know how to do more is just to describe the realm above the three grades with flying eaves and walls. Is it right now to try to attack the second class, or to wait and wait until tomorrow to solve the problem of Lei Huo Tang, and then to improve steadily, or to try now? Li Yue is making choices, and he has many thoughts. In the end, he decided to gamble. It''s because I don''t know what to face tomorrow. Although Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian and myself are the top three players, they can''t be underestimated. However, they are too short of actual combat experience. Lei Huotang is an old brand. It was founded five or six years ago, and Lei Bao was a Warrior five or six years ago After all, it''s too easy for the other party to get the cultivation resources with the power of thunder fire hall and his own strength. Even if he can''t afford to raise redundant warriors, at least in his opinion, it''s not a problem to raise thunder leopard. Lei Huotang''s monthly income is about one million. It''s not a problem to buy resources for him to improve. The problem is that he doesn''t know how many products Lei Bao has reached? Second grade or third grade? Or beyond the third grade? Li Yue shook his head. He would never put his life in these uncertain factors. The only way is to improve himself as much as possible. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth, picked up the second product of flesh and blood and the remaining 30 ml of quenched body fluid, and went to the bath bucket in the house. He picked up the remaining 30 ml of quenched body fluid and his face changed. He seemed to be hesitating and deciding something. Finally, a moment later, he gritted his teeth and poured all the remaining 30 ml of quenched body fluid into the bath bucket. All of a sudden, the calm water in the bucket was like a cold water dripping into an oil pan, boiling up in an instant, and the whole transparent and colorless warm water turned blue in an instant, just like a dye vat. But he remembers Lin Zhao''s words at the beginning. If he can''t bear the dosage and frequency of quenching body fluid, he will die. He also knows the danger. He also knows that the other party''s words are not targeted. For the first time, the power of quenching body fluid makes him like an oil pan. He can only bear it by gritting his teeth. It''s hard for him to imagine how painful it would be if it was doubled at one time. But I don''t care about a lot. Now the arrow is on the way. The quenched body fluid has been poured in. If it''s not used, it will be wasted. He will never allow the hard won resources to be wasted like this. Immediately, he began to quickly take off his clothes, then picked up the second grade flesh and blood around him, ate all three or two, and jumped into the bath bucket. Boom - all of a sudden, it was like a volcanic eruption. A great energy burst out from the flesh and blood in his stomach and rushed to all his limbs. Li Yue''s whole body was shocked and gave out a dull hum. Before he had time to react, he felt a tearing pain when he was just soaking in the bath bucket. Ah - well - he couldn''t help but utter a dull scream. He just felt that his body was like innumerable ox hair thin needles trying to drill into the meat again. It was like someone carrying a hammer constantly knocking on his bones, as if to tear his flesh and bone to pieces. To the marrow! All of a sudden, his whole mind was shocked and blank, as if he had lost any consciousness, but the pain really existed in his mind. Boom - hum - a force burst out and rushed to his mind. Suddenly, Li Yue''s whole soul was shocked. It seemed that time was still around him, and the pain disappeared instantly.For a moment, Li Yue was stunned. She couldn''t believe it and tried to look at herself. However, the picture in front of her at that moment made her confused again. At this moment, his perspective is like God overlooking the earth. His eyes are clearly looking at himself sitting in the bath bucket. His face turns pale and red, and the color of pain is expressed in words. However, he was not shocked. What shocked him was that at this time, he could clearly see that his flesh and blood seemed to become transparent. The blood vessels in his body and a stream of cyan energy and red energy constantly impacted his flesh and bone, and continuously penetrated into it. At the same time, with the continuous influx of strength into his body, he gradually became whole A strange picture appeared on the body. A transparent virtual shadow slowly appears, continuous consolidation, into a touch of gold, like a chain. Seeing this scene, Li Yue was shocked and opened his mouth. At this moment, in his eyes, he was like a prisoner wrapped by chains. His hands and feet were tied by chains, even his viscera. His head was wrapped by chains, and he could not see his body clearly. Hum - at this moment, his consciousness suddenly shakes, instantly returns to his body, and suddenly his perspective changes again. His whole body feels uncomfortable as if he is bound by all kinds of things. His consciousness returns to his body and feels the same. In front of his eyes, chains entangle his whole body, and he seems unable to move. He wanted to break free, but these golden chains were as impregnable as they were. No matter how hard he struggled, they did not move. Ah - Li Yue twisted his body and felt stuffy. It seemed that he was going to suffocate. His hands and legs were tied, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He struggled to get rid of the shackles. He tried to pull the two energy in his body into his hands, trying to get rid of the chains on his hands. Clattering - clattering - the chain was straightened by his explosive force, making a clattering sound of gold and iron, but it was still indestructible, without any sign of breaking. Li Yue''s heart is not willing, that kind of feeling is too uncomfortable, he wants to break the chain to release his hands, constantly exerting, constantly struggling, the sound of chain shaking comes from his ear. Click - I don''t know how long it took. Finally, a crisp sound came from my ear. Li Yue was very happy and looked at his hands. He saw a crack in the chain and iron ring that twined and bound his hands. Suddenly, he was overjoyed and tried to break it again. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt dizzy, and the chains disappeared. Then, a feeling of weakness came from his whole body. As soon as he was shocked and the scene changed, he woke up and was dazed! Chapter 30 The weather in summer is always very long in the daytime. It gets light around 4 a.m. and it doesn''t get dark until more than 9 p.m. At five o''clock, Li Yue got up on time and played a set of Wuqinxi. He felt very fresh, and his whole body seemed to have endless strength. This feeling made him feel very cool, but at the same time, he had some pain. Last night''s fight for a person consumed too much. The second grade flesh and blood power and 30 milliliters of quenched body fluid energy were strong enough. According to his prediction, at least he could break through to the second grade The product completes a complete quenching of muscles and bones. But later, he found that he did enter the second grade, but only part of the bone refining was completed. The bones on his hands were much stronger than the other parts of his body. Moreover, his attempt to break free from the shackles of his hands consumed the last bit of strength, which led to his exhaustion of strength. After swallowing the five Qi blood pills, he did not fully recover his strength until he finally ate two Yipin Qi blood pills. This discovery made him frown. Although it''s a good thing that he broke through, it''s also a big consumption. He estimated that if he wants to fully recover after consumption, he needs at least three Yipin Qixue pills, which is too far away from Yipin. He only needs one Yipin, and if he doesn''t consume it, he can supplement it without eating for a few days, but now he has There is no second product of Qi and blood pill. You can only make up for one product, and the remaining eight can only be consumed three times. After shaking his head, Li Yue recalled his thoughts and called Xiao Xiong. He went back to the room, tied the alloy knife behind his back, and then put the crossbow on his left waist. He looked at the pistol on the table. It was full of ten bullets and thirty spare bullets. After thinking for a while, he pinned the pistol between his right waist and blocked it with his clothes. As for the spare pill, he didn''t take it. Three people had three guns and thirty spare bullets If the bullet can''t kill a warrior who is probably second or third grade, it''s useless to take more bullets. Finally, when he was ready to turn around and set out, he saw the three pieces of heavenly books that he had forgotten to put in the box last night. He paused a little. Then he went to the toolbox and searched for them. Finally, he found a roll of tape and left with the three pieces of heavenly books. Father and grandfather have got up and stood at the door to see Li Yue walking out of the house. His face is full of worry and some excitement and expectation. Li Yue and the other two people have undergone earth shaking changes in recent days. They both see it in their eyes, happy and worried, but they don''t say anything. The road is their own choice. As for how to go, they can''t get in and have no strength to get in Hands. "Be safe on the road! Come back early! Remember that this is not a peaceful and prosperous time. Don''t be indecisive when you do things. Don''t leave future troubles. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, think about the safety of me and your father! " Before leaving, my grandfather said to Li Yue that Li Yue was brought up by him. He knew his character very well. He was indecisive when he was a child. His family had been supported by him all these years. Although he had changed a little, he was still worried that Li Yue would be soft hearted sometimes, so he reminded him. Li Yue Wen Yan nodded: "I know the grandfather!" Then he called Xiao Xiong on the other side to set out. In the yard, Xiao Hua and his wife naturally give Xiao Xiong a lot of advice, and their faces are full of worry. Hearing Li Yue''s call, Xiao Xiong says that he knows, turns around and runs out, and his parents chase him out in a hurry. At the sight of Li Yue, Xiao Xiong grinned, patted his waist, looked at his back and gave Li Yue a smile. Li Yue''s way of nature means that the other party''s equipment is the same as his own. The action of patting his waist is to tell him that he has everything with him. He nodded and said to Xiao Hua and his wife, "Uncle Xiao, don''t worry, we''ll be back soon!" There is no superfluous words, and there is no too much guarantee, because he knows that this is the first battle for them to become warriors, not going out fishing to dig mice, full of many unknowns. They went to the east gate to meet Wang Renjian for three rounds. Along the way, they met the neighbors who came out early to farm. They were surprised to see Li Yue''s clothes, and there was constant whispering. When they arrived at the gate of the city, they met Wang Renjian, who had been waiting there for a long time, and Li Yue and Xiao Xiong. They laughed, patted their backs, got on the tricycle, registered their entry and exit records with the soldiers at the gate, and then they left. And just after the three people came out of the gate of the base, in a corner of the gate of the base, there were three people looking at Li Yue''s back. One of them ran away, and the other two got on the electric car and quietly followed them. "Yue, where are we going?" Out of the gate, Xiao Xiong asks Li Yue. To tell you the truth, he is still a little nervous, but also a little excited. After all, this is the first time that he has been out of the city after becoming a warrior, and what is waiting for them is probably the encirclement and killing of Lei Huotang. But I don''t know why, he is not worried, but excited. Wang Renjian on one side is the same, looking at Li Yue. In this team, led by Li Yue, he is too lazy to think more. "Did you two enter the second grade last night?" Instead of returning to them, Li Yue asked about their strength. "Almost. I took a bottle of Qi and blood pill and quenched body fluid. I had already reached the threshold, but I was still one step away. I was a little weak in energy. I estimated that I would have to eat all the second grade flesh and blood at one time. But I didn''t dare. Soon after we reached the peak, our bones were not familiar with the strength of the first grade peak, and their bones were not solidified and stable, so we rashly increased our strength I''m afraid that breaking will backfire, so I stop. When it''s over, I guess I''ll have mastered my strength and strengthened my muscles. It''s not too late to break through at that time! "Xiao Xiong said with a slight frown. It''s only two days since their third quenching. The effect of quenching body fluid is still there. At this time, he is afraid that it will backfire. "So am I! You can''t be too eager to become a warrior after all! " Wang Renjian said. Li Yue nodded. He was too anxious last night. If he hadn''t fainted after the event, he would have been disabled last night. However, thinking of the scene he saw last night when he was entangled in a chain, he had some doubts. He wanted to ask them. They opened their mouths and stopped. "No matter where we go, thunder fire hall will find us, so we don''t have to worry!" Li Yue said that he did not forget to turn back and look at the group of people leaving the city behind him. His eyes swept two figures riding battery cars, showing a sneer. Although he hasn''t been out in the past ten days, he still occasionally goes out to have activities around the yard. Although he doesn''t find any people in thunder fire hall, he can occasionally see one or two strange faces wandering around. Obviously, Lei Huotang watched them. Today, the three of them went out of the city in a big way. The other party would never have been without monitoring. When they went out of the city, he noticed the surrounding environment, and the two people riding the battery car noticed it at that time. "Let''s go into the mountain and go to Lishan, where the terrain is a little flat. The first time we fought, the environment was too complex for us to play. Remember that the pistol must be hidden well. Don''t use it unless you have to. If there is only Lei Bao, even if it''s second grade, we three should not be afraid. I''m worried that Lei Bao organization will have hidden experts. When the time comes, we will be able to use it If something happens, I''ll deal with Lei Bao, and you two deal with other people, especially those under you. You should pay attention to the guns in your hands. Don''t be soft handed in critical times. Remember that human life is not worth money in this era! " Li Yue told them that a cold color flashed in his eyes, and the opportunity of killing overflowed! Chapter 31 "The three of them are out of town!" On the top floor of Junwu hall, in Du Zhenjiang''s office, middle-aged Lin Zhao stood behind Du Zhenjiang and said. Du Zhenjiang stands in front of the window and looks out of the window. From here, he can overlook the whole Chang''an city. Is there a higher building in Chang''an? In those years, there were, but not now. In those years, several high-rise buildings in Chang''an City were either destroyed by scattered shells or crashed by the plane. The remaining half intact buildings and other high-rise buildings were either occupied by the government and the military headquarters as office space, or transformed into large and small rooms for ordinary people gathered around Chang''an. Now the city has not built houses for many years. Even though the population in the city is increasing every day, the loss of population out of the city every day still keeps a balance with the increase of population. It is not that we can''t build extra houses, but that we don''t have the time and energy at all. The army''s engineers and many construction teams are recruited by the military headquarters to build underground defense, consolidate the defense of Chang''an base, and check for leaks. Even some original real estate merchants want to build houses, but in this era, houses are not valuable. How much do you need to spend to build a building? Hundreds of millions or even billions. With so much money, it''s better to buy resources to improve your strength to live longer. Even if it is built, the government will not let you sell it. On the contrary, it will forcibly expropriate and distribute it to the poor outside the city. The gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, many real estate businessmen simply do not do real estate, but take money to do other businesses. As long as there are large and small factories that can be manufactured and are short of now, workshops are everywhere in the city. Du Zhenjiang naturally knew who Lin Zhao said they were. This was the first batch of seeds he didn''t know. In the past, they also sowed seeds, but some seeds rotted in the soil, some took root and sprouted, but they didn''t grow into towering trees. Instead, they grew into crooked melons and cracked dates, or became a mass of weeds. They won''t take care of the rotten ones, but if they can still grow or the weeds can continue to grow, they should throw some fertilizer properly. If they open the field directly, they should just harvest them directly. Anyway, now they don''t lack seeds. "General, don''t you worry that these three people will never come back? And these three people''s actions seem stupid to me! " Seeing that Du Zhenjiang didn''t speak for a long time, Lin Zhao said again: "if they are in the city, even if they can''t help leihuotang, we can still keep them more or less, give them time and space to grow up, and there will be opportunities in the future. Leihuotang dare not kill them without the challenge of life and death, but they can kill LeiBao by taking advantage of their status as an outsider in the military headquarters, so as to keep their invincibility Worry, but once out of the city, even if we have the ability, we will not waste some resources for three people who have not yet grown up! " "If the seed is rotten, we can still choose. We can afford to wait. Even if we can''t stop those people outside the sky one day, we won''t have any loss. The most important thing is that the race will perish, but some people won''t let us perish!" Until then, Du Zhenjiang said slowly: "it''s the rule to be conceited of life and death when you go out of the city. In the past, you can protect everyone in the city. As long as you abide by the rules and stay in the city, we will keep them safe according to the rules. But when you go out of the city, we can''t manage it. Besides, they may not die!" "By the way, has Lei Bao reached the third grade? Have you confirmed the information of the Li Yue family? " Du Zhenjiang asked with a change of topic. Lin Zhao wrinkled his brow slightly and said with a changeable face: "the top of Lei Bao''s second grade is almost the third grade. It''s not easy to find the resources to enter the third grade. Besides our military headquarters and the government, there are only a few big forces, but the value is not the ordinary prey they capture. The surrounding mountains and forests are full of ordinary beasts these years They are almost killed, and the demons are better than the human warriors. If you want to catch the demons, you can say that the first level is better than the second level. Only those martial arts schools have the ability to catch the demons, unless the whole thunder fire hall is crushed. As for the information of Li Yue''s family, we''ve checked it all. His grandfather Li Rentang was a national doctor who was suitable for sun Jitang. After the great change, the network was paralyzed. In addition, the communication was eroded by extraterrestrial powers, and the radiation of the nuclear weapons we launched at the beginning. I didn''t care when we counted the population information after the great change. I also found it recently! " "Li Ren Tang?" Du Zhenjiang was surprised when he picked his eyebrows: "it''s really him." when he saw Li Yue''s family information a few days ago, he felt that his name was a little familiar. After all, there are many people with the same name in the country. There are four or five li Rentang names in Chang''an. "If you have time to go and invite the old man to work in the medicine department of the military headquarters, the welfare will be improved. After all, the national level of traditional Chinese medicine in this era is very rare. Wasn''t the research and development of some pills in trouble a few days ago? If we can''t get rid of the antiques of big families, we should cultivate them ourselves! " Finally, Du Zhenjiang said to Lin Zhao. Lin Zhao Wen Yan nodded, saw Du Zhenjiang did not command other things, then turned away. At the foot of Lishan Mountain, standing here, you can see the mound of the Qin Shihuang mausoleum in the distance. At the beginning, there were many people coming and going here, but now there are few outsiders except a small number of troops stationed here. This is the outermost defense line of the military headquarters, and also the rescue point. Once the hunters enter Lishan Mountain to send a message for help, they will respond the fastest.The three stopped the car, locked it with a big lock, and began to set out for the mountains. Li has been here twice. Because it used to be a tourist attraction, it''s better for them in the jungle where the situation is complicated, and it''s easy for them to identify the direction. The three people didn''t stop until they reached the scenic area and came to a gully in the no man''s land. The terrain on both sides of the river bank is flat. There are big trees and big rocks on the river bank. It''s an ideal place. Even if it''s surrounded, it won''t be completely exposed. At least there is a shelter. Sitting on the bluestone by the river, the three were waiting quietly. In less than a moment, Li Yue, who had already entered the second grade, heard the sound of two feet behind him. He turned his head and looked around. At this time, Xiao Xiong and Xiao Xiong were startled and looked together. They saw two young people in their thirties coming towards the three. They stopped ten meters apart and looked at them warily. "People of thunder fire hall? It''s been a long time Li Yue looked at them with a smile and said that they were empty handed and could not see any weapons on their faces, but their bodies were very strong and their Qi and blood were not weak. Rio noticed that they were about to reach the level of a river of Qi and blood. After further refining their bones, they were good at martial arts. Moreover, he noticed that their hands were covered with hard cocoons and they were obviously practitioners. When they heard Li Yue''s words, they didn''t open their mouth. They stepped back a few steps quietly and opened their distance. Their eyes flashed with fierce light and vigilance. They said, "we are only responsible for keeping an eye on the three. It''s not like conflict with the three. When our hall leader comes, we will understand the gratitude and resentment with the three." "You think we''re stupid?" Li Yue sneered: "Dahei (Xiao Xiong''s nickname), Lao Wang, you two are one. It''s time to practice your hands and increase some practical experience!" Li Yue gives a cold drink to Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. They understand that with a sneer on their faces, they run out like cheetahs and go straight to them! Chapter 32 Li Yue never likes to put himself in a passive position. On the surface, Lei Huotang has Lei Bao as a warrior, but he firmly believes that it is definitely more than that. Leihuotang became a hunter Organization later. In the second year of the great change, the warrior became public. Livestock and wild animals began to mutate. In the third year, the hunter profession was born. In the fourth year, the organization was established. Although thunder fire hall has been established for more than four years, its real development is still in the past three years, and it has developed rapidly. At the beginning, there were some small gangs around it, but in the end, most of them were merged by thunder fire hall, or disappeared without a trace. If there is no power behind thunder fire hall, he will never believe it. There are three old famous families in Chang''an: Qin family, Li family and Yang family. The Li family has been a big family since ancient times. The origin of the Qin family is unknown. As for the Yang family, it may have something to do with the Sui Dynasty. But in modern times, these families are strong because they are all ancient Wu families. After the great change, the first martial artists came out of these three families. In addition, there are also some sects. The most mysterious one is Huashan, which is not far from Chang''an. There are also residences in the city, so the four biggest forces in Chang''an are these four. Although the big and small martial arts schools in Chang''an do not have the names of these four families on the surface, they are absolutely different behind There are four major forces behind it. This side of Dongcheng District is the headquarters of the Yang family. Although the other three families are also influential, they are all in peace. Therefore, since Lei Huotang can stand firm and grow strong in the headquarters of the Yang family, it is impossible not to get the permission of the Yang family, and the Yang family can not let the other three powerful organizations take root and grow into towering trees on their own territory. Li Yue won''t worry too much about erasing a thunder fire hall. After all, there is a military headquarters that everyone is afraid of behind him. His only worry is the power behind the thunder fire hall. He knew the weakness of his three men, that is, he had all his strength but no actual combat experience, which was the biggest weakness when he was fighting against the enemy. So at this time, he happened to meet two practitioners, but he was not a warrior. Of course, he would not give up this good opportunity to practice. He had to wait until the thunder fire hall came out and surrounded him. Who knows if he would directly take out his gun Why don''t you give them a fight at all? He doesn''t worry about Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. The strength of their muscles and bones alone will be far greater than those of them. They won''t be hit in the fatal part. They can''t be killed even if they stand there. Moreover, there is a gap in strength. The only advantage of the other side may be their fighting experience. In the face of two first-class martial artists, the two people in Lei Huo hall naturally dare not underestimate. After all, there is a gap in strength. These days, they are responsible for monitoring and investigating the three people. Naturally, they know that behind the three people are non staff members of the military headquarters. They are not unaware of what has happened in the yard these days. They know that the three people are improving their strength. If other people have just stepped into the first-class martial arts, what are they I''m sure I''ll use my experience to drag each other to death, but they don''t dare to be careless in the face of Xiao Xiong. Since the inevitable battle, Lei Huo Tang and Xiao Xiong''s eyes are bright and fierce. They are not novices. Naturally, they know how to seize the opportunity. When Xiao Xiong and Xiao Xiong rush in, they rush to meet each other. Bang - hum - in an instant, the four people collided in pairs, making a dull crash sound. At the same time, there was a dull hum. Rub and rub - the four figures all retreated rapidly. At the moment of fighting, Wang Renjian and Xiao Xiong got a punch because of their inexperience. There was a pain in the place where they hit the punch. At the same time, the two of Lei Huo Tang also retreated rapidly, because at the moment of collision, although they hit each other with experience, they didn''t specify it, and they underestimated them. After all, they were the best All aspects of the quality of the martial arts are not comparable to ordinary people. In an instant, they both got the same punch. Although they quickly took off each other''s strength, the difference of several times of strength still made them feel painful and suck in the cold air. Although the blow did not break the bones of the two men, at least there were cracks. "Cool! Come again Xiao Xiong stabilizes himself and rushes out again. So does Wang Renjian. "Take some strength, don''t kill them directly. Only when the strength is equal can we play the role of fighting. Otherwise, it''s useless to increase the actual combat experience by crushing the strength!" At this time, Li Yue, who was watching the battle, warned out loud that his strength was stronger than all the four here. He could see clearly that the speed of the four was almost the same, and they hit each other at the same time. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian had to bear each other''s Boxing force because they were stronger than each other, but the other side was slightly staggered when they hit themselves, The strength of Xiao Xiong''s fists also slipped away, and some of them were relieved. Otherwise, with the strength of four or five hundred jin between their fists, the two of them would directly break the bones. When they heard Li Yue''s words, they suddenly had a slight body shape. They knew the true meaning of Li Yue''s words. When they were about to score three points, it was just like the usual three men against each other. At the moment when Li Yue opened his mouth, the other side obviously seized the opportunity of the short pause of the moment when they were pulling back. He almost gave a loud drink, burst into full force, and both of them attacked the fatal parts of them. In a flash, they were stunned for a short time and gave each other an opportunity, but they didn''t react. In a flash, they reached out to block each other''s attack and took out their hands to counterattack.Bang Bang - the sound of collision came. All of a sudden, the four people were fighting together, and their fists were coming and going. From time to time, there was a dull hum in the field. Li Yue looked for a moment, but did not make a sound. Instead, he turned his eyes to the road when he came. At this time, a group of people could already be seen in the distance rushing towards this side. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he didn''t open his mouth to urge the two men to finish the fight quickly. At this time, the fight between the two men was on the rise, and it was the time to absorb experience. Even though they got a lot of blows, they were not at the same level as the other side. Although they also felt pain and grunted, they were bleeding from their mouth, eyes, nostrils and even ears For example, I don''t know how much better it is. Victory is only a matter of time. At this time, I will suffer more, and then I will suffer less. A moment later, a young vulture in his twenties or twenties, dressed in strong clothes, with a long knife in his hand and a glittering fist on his finger, led more than twenty people to the scene. Suddenly, these people scattered and surrounded the five people in the middle. "Are you Li Yue? My brother Lei Jun was killed by you? " Lei Bao comes to the point and stares at Li Yue. His eyes twinkle with cold light, and his eyes are red. He asks Li Yue, the only one who doesn''t fight. "Yes! It''s me Li Yue didn''t hide it, and it was meaningless to hide it at this time. His eyes swept around those people. Everyone was holding a mountain knife, and a few of them were carrying a mountain knife behind them. In their hands were fireguns, homemade bows and arrows, as well as a few crossbows and arrows. Seeing the muskets and crossbows, his eyes were slightly frozen. This was what he was really worried about. His bones were very hard and useless. His skin could not stop the sharpness of the arrows and the penetrating power of the bullets. These were the most lethal threats. When he saw these weapons again, he almost made a decision. If he used these things against him in many ways, he must not blame him for solving these people now! Chapter 33 "You - damn it!" Lei Bao looked at Li Yue and said fiercely. He was angry and wanted to kill him. The strong momentum made the people around him shiver involuntarily, just like falling into the ice and snow. His steps subconsciously retreated. Only when he was away from Lei Bao could he finally feel the warmth of midsummer. The sun just rose, the temperature in the forest was not high, and because of the momentum of Lei Bao, it dropped several degrees in an instant. Li Yue looks at Lei Bao calmly, but he is in a panic. The strength of the opponent''s outburst shows that he has dyed a lot of blood on his hands, especially the sudden burst of the power of Qi and blood, which puts a lot of pressure on him. It is not the Qi and blood that a warrior who has just entered the second grade should have. He is the second grade. Although he has just reached the initial stage, he is as small as a water tank and a pond in the face of Lei Bao''s just burst of Qi and blood. His opponent''s strength is at least not the third grade. However, at this time, he could not show any panic in his heart, otherwise, as soon as his momentum fell, he would not have to fight today''s battle, and the other side would have been able to solve it by using those muskets and crossbows. "I am damned! Just not yet! There are a lot of damned people in this world! Like you! Like your dead brother! " Li Yue looked in the eyes and sneered: "don''t pretend to be bitter and righteous. There are many hunters who died in your brother''s hands. Don''t you die? It''s just that no one killed you! " "Now that you''re here today, one party will fall down. Are you going alone or together? Since the three of us dare to come out, we''ll do it all! " Li Yue said with a fearless voice. "You two! Hurry up, there''s a big one in the back! " Li Yue said to Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, who were behind him. In fact, they were fighting for only three or five minutes. But at this time, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian were no longer so flustered when they faced each other. At this time, they were at ease and obviously gained a lot of experience. After hearing Li Yue''s words, they suddenly increased their strength and burst into full strength. Suddenly, the two men, who had been struggling to support themselves, were like beating drums. With a bang, their bodies were like sandbags, and their blood was like sand in a broken sandbag. "Have a good time!" Xiao Xiong gave a big drink. Although he had bruises on his face, he was still happy. Wang Renjian was the same. They came to Li Yue''s side and stood still. They took a look at the situation around him. They were eager to try. They wanted to go out and kill all the people. Seeing this, Li Yue was speechless in his heart. These two people will not forget that they are invincible just because they have won two ordinary human bodies. The real boss is still in front of us! Even if the three of us go up together, we can''t win. Moreover, even if the twenty or so people don''t use crossbows and muskets, they are not so easy to deal with. They are all powerful, obviously they are practitioners. Even if it''s not too strong, as the saying goes, "beat the teacher Fu with a bad fist" all three people who have no experience in group warfare are likely to be killed! "I know you are a non staff member of the military department! Get a lot of resources, but so what? Out of the city, the military headquarters can''t control it. There are a lot of people outside the military headquarters who have died outside these years. What about inside? You''re still going to die! Do you think you will be invincible just after you step into the second grade Lei Bao looked at Li Yue and said that he didn''t seem to be affected by the loss of his two effective subordinates. He grinned and showed his white teeth. He looked very ferocious. He waved his hand to his subordinates: "cut them!" Suddenly, more than 20 people put down their surplus weapons and rushed at them with machetes. Li Yue and Lei Bao are not surprised at all when they tell them their identities. Du Zhenjiang has already told them that the information about them is from outside the military headquarters. But it seems that he has killed a lot of people in the military headquarters over the years. It''s not so bold. You should know that outside the military headquarters, all the people in the military headquarters will be killed. Once the military headquarters is investigated, it''s OK It''s a peanut. But so far, Lei Bao is still alive, either it''s secret, or someone''s butt is clean. Originally, they thought that the other party disdained to talk to them. They were all ready to take out their guns. But now it seems that the other party is completely planning to kill them with their heads. "Kill At this time, they didn''t care too much. Although they didn''t use weapons, they still took out the long alloy knife behind them and rushed at the comer. When - click - as soon as it collides, there is a sound of weapon breaking. How can an ordinary machete be the opponent of an alloy knife? It is cut off in an instant. When the opponent is stunned, the long knife sweeps and strokes, and a handful of blood splashes out and sprays on his face. I''ve never seen such a scene before. It''s the first time that I''ve been covered with blood. All of them are in a daze for a short time. They feel the warm blood and the faint scarlet sweetness. The blood in their bodies boils up involuntarily. They rush into the crowd like beasts with knives in their hands.All of a sudden, the light of the knife flickered and a scream came. The broken blade was flying. No weapon could really fight with the alloy blade. In an instant, it was cut off by the alloy blade that the three people tried their best to wave. At the same time, the belief of the opponent was also cut off. The blood splashed, the broken arm danced, and the scream was extremely pitiful. In an instant, the stone beach was like hell, and the blood dyed the stream red. Wheezing - wheezing - after a while, the three finally stopped wielding their swords, just like an old cow gasping for breath. In front of their eyes, they were all red with blood. There were figures of the three who were not standing, and there were faint and inaudible howls and cries. There are people covering the broken arm, a face of panic, fear to climb back. Bah - Li Yue spat blood and wiped his face. He thought about countless scenes of fighting with Lei Bao. Is it not like in the movies and TV that you fight for 300 rounds, and at last you fight all the way to death, but he didn''t expect that in the end he would be like a group of gangsters in the ancient puzzle. There''s pain in the back. It''s obvious that I''ve been stabbed in the fight, but I can still bear it. After all, the first time I fought in a group fight, it''s still a fight. It''s strange not to get hurt. Vomit - just at this time, there was vomit behind him. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian were bowing and vomiting. The scene in front of them was hard for them to accept. After all, they had thought about whether the killing was as natural and unrestrained as in the TV series, and the sword didn''t come out with blood. However, in front of them, the floor full of broken limbs and arms, together with the white flower''s intestines and intestines, just like a slaughterhouse, suddenly broke their illusion of beauty, and couldn''t help the pungent smell of blood mixed with the smell of excrement I''ll throw up. Chapter 34 Coughing Coughing - after a bout of vomiting, it was a violent cough. No matter how patient Li was, he asked about the bloody smell in the air, the scene like a slaughterhouse, and the sour smell in the air after the two men vomited. His stomach was also tumbling. He tried to resist the desire to vomit. He looked closely at Lei Bao and was on guard. He asked the two people behind him: "is that ok? The little monster is finished, and the boss is still alive! " "Cough..." Xiao Xiong coughed: "mad, who dares to say I can''t do it? It''s just that his killing is not fun. Lao Li, will we all live like this in the future?" As Xiao Xiong spoke, he pinched his neck and held the alloy knife closer to Li. The hand holding the knife trembled unconsciously. His excitement had long disappeared. Now, in addition to being empty and unaccustomed, he felt disgusted, worried, frightened and even afraid. Wang Renjian''s face was as pale as paper, his eyes were red with blood, and his whole body was shaking. At the beginning, he was stimulated by the blood and completely forgot his fear. At this time, he finally felt a trace of fear. His hand was like a swing, and he seemed to be unable to hold the knife steadily. In a double fight, he moved towards Li Yue with difficulty. The corner of Lei Bao''s mouth showed a scornful smile. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to the three people, and there was no anger on his face. At this time, even if the most effective men died, he was calm instead of angry. However, he still looked at the three people with new eyes. He had already investigated their identities clearly. They were just three students. Even if they were lucky enough to become martial arts, they would be willing. What if they were backed by the military headquarters? He thought that these three people would not die or be maimed under the attack of more than 20 people, but they didn''t. He also thought that when the three killed all the people, they might cry in horror when they saw the blood all over the ground. After all, he did the same thing when he killed the first time in that year. He trembled and cried in fear, but the three did not. Looking at Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, although they are not adapted to the situation, they still hold the knife in their hands and stand beside Li Yue. Thinking of their brother who is angry to death, he patted him on the shoulder and said that he would fight with him one day. But now big brother is dead! And he died in the hands of Li Yue, who was not even a warrior before. He sent an opportunity to Li Yue and made Li Yue successful. Thinking of this, the anger that had just disappeared rose again and slowly pulled out the long knife. Li Yue gasped and looked at Lei Bao. He was tense and alert, but he still said to the two people around him: "get used to this kind of day. Since the world has changed, it''s destined to come one day. When we step on the road of warrior, we can''t escape this day. I don''t know if we will step on more corpses in the future, but we should remember that from now on In the beginning, no matter in the face of any enemy, if we can''t kill him, we will die! " "Mad! What a pain Wang Renjian scolded, rubbed his chest and said, "but I don''t want to die!" With that, his eyes once again suffused with a burst of blood red, the alloy steel knife in his hand was clenched in his hand. Three people''s clothes have broken holes, covered with blood, there are enemies also have their own, slight pain stimulates their nerves. "Dry --!" With a roar, Xiao Xiong suddenly raises his sword and rushes towards Lei Bao. He leaps up about a foot away. Gao Yang''s alloy knife cuts Huashan and cuts Lei Bao''s head fiercely. At the same time, at the moment when Xiao Xiong started, Li Yue also moved. His body was like electricity, and he turned around from the side. The long knife suddenly cut across the waist to Lei Bao''s waist. Wang Renjian took a slow step. As soon as he was about to save his sword, suddenly there was a sound of gold and iron. Then a dark shadow blocked his whole sight. Xiao Xiong''s strong body flew upside down and hit him straight. There was no time to react. They bumped into each other and flew backward with a dull crash. Before Li Yue could react, Lei Bao jumped up like a leopard in front of him. He dodged his long knife and cut Xiao Xiong''s long knife into the air. With a flash of fire, he could see that the other side was waving his knife while kicking Xiao Xiong''s abdomen. Xiao Xiong''s body flew out like a shell, and the shape of Lei Bao in this time and space twisted, as if to continue the unfinished move of Da Hei. The long sword flashed cold light and fell to Li Yue. Fast - too fast! At this time, Li Yue''s only feeling was that he raised the long knife in his hand, and at the same time, his head tilted and his body squatted. Suddenly, a fire burst out on his face. His hands trembled, and the body of the knife trembled, as if he was going to get rid of it. Then a huge force came. His whole body was like being pressed by a mountain, and his legs were kneeling heavily on the ground. Bang - click and then a big force came from my chest, and the whole person flew out. Poof - a mouthful of blood spurted out of Li Yue''s mouth, and his chest pain was severe. He felt that at least three or four ribs were broken in his chest. Just entering the second grade, the muscles and bones are as vulnerable as rotten wood in front of people who have experienced six times of hardening.Bang - Li Yue hit the ground heavily, and the long knife banged on the stone beside him, making a clear sound. He struggled to stand up. However, just at this time, a figure was chasing Li Yue like a ghost, and Sen Han''s knife light fell from the sky straight into his heart. "A Yue --!" In the distance, Xiao Xiong, who had just got up, saw the scene from a distance and howled bitterly. He saw the long knife fall on Li Yue''s heart. A death crisis hit, as if the God of death was waving to him. There was no time to stop it, and there was no way to stop it. Suddenly, Li Yue was cold, like a cold corpse. There was a shock in his mind - is he going to die? Looking at the tip of the knife falling like lightning, he had only one idea. Ding - hum - however, in a flash, a light sound came and fell on Li Yue''s chest with a long knife, which stopped him. However, a huge force still inevitably poured from the long knife and put it on Li Yue''s chest. Li Yue let out a stuffy hum. There was a slight and inaudible crack in his chest. The broken ribs broke again. But he didn''t feel the cold blade passing through his body. He still heard his heart beating. Suddenly Li Yue was stunned, Lei Bao was also stunned, and Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian in the distance were also stunned. But in a flash, Xiao Xiong thought of something almost at the same time, quickly took out the pistol from his waist and pulled the trigger at Lei Bao who knelt down on Li Yue. Lei Bao''s warning sign was suddenly born. In an instant, he rolled sideways to avoid. At the same time, he grabbed Li Yue''s body with one hand and rolled in front of him. The expected gun sound didn''t come. Xiao Xiong kept pulling the trigger, but there was no response. Lei Bao pulled Li Yue''s hands in one hand, put the long knife on his neck, and looked at Xiao Xiong anxiously pulling the trigger. "Grass - why, no response!" Xiao Xiong looks at Li Yue, throws away his pistol and stands up with a long knife. However, Wang Renjian''s voice comes from his side. "You don''t have insurance!" Chapter 35 No insurance? Xiao Xiong was slightly stunned. Even Li Yue in the distance was stunned. He would like the gun as a man. When they got the gun, they were excited for a long time. But when it came time to use it, they found that Du Zhenjiang didn''t tell them how to use it, not even Lin Zhao. I''ve watched a lot of TV and movies. I always think I can do everything. I can shoot a pistol out of the TV. I always think the reality is the same. Hearing Wang Renjian''s words, Xiao Xiong slowly picks up the pistol and looks at Wang Renjian. "There is a protruding strip on the side of the gunshot. Just dial it." Wang Renjian stood up from the ground with a long knife, and there was a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Xiao Xiong''s body is no better than him. His mouth is full of blood. Although the thunderstorm didn''t kick his ribs, his abdomen is soft meat. At this time, the pain is unbearable. But Wang Renjian was hit by him intermittently and broke at least two ribs. "Throw the gun! Or I''ll kill him! " At this time, the distant thunder leopard shouts at Xiao Xiong. Li Yue gasped and felt that the blade on his neck might cut his throat at any time. His hands were severely clamped behind him by Lei Bao. He couldn''t move. When he heard the thunderstorm, he yelled to them hoarsely: "go! Leave me alone At this time, he regretted that he should not have been entrusted to the University before. How could a person who had been a warrior for several years be their three opponents who had just become a warrior? Let''s not say that other people are better than the three in physical strength and strength. I don''t know how much. Just fighting experience can''t be compared with the three fighting Xiaobai. If I had known this, I should have solved each other with a pistol at the beginning. How can I have the present situation? Hearing Li Yue''s roar, Xiao Xiong grins, and the blood in his mouth is left along the corner of his mouth. He puts his long knife on his back, leans against a nearby tree trunk, takes out a Qi blood pill from his body, takes out a piece of flesh and blood, and bites it. His eyes stare at Lei Bao half of his head like a beast that eats people. He is in no strength, abdominal colic unceasingly, did not die directly is lucky, he even suspected that his intestines were kicked off by that foot, at this time even if the pistol in his hand, he did not know enough about the gun, also never contact shooting, at this time shooting may not kill Lei Bao to kill Li Yue first. Go? Can anyone walk there? With Lei Bao''s strength, how far can he and Wang Renjian run away now? It''s better to stand still and see if there is a turning point. Wang Renjian leaned against the big stone and hissed at the cold air. Looking at Xiao Xiong''s action, he also took out the Qi blood pill and swallowed the second grade flesh and blood. He only hoped that the Qi blood pill and the energy in the flesh and blood could not only improve Qi and blood, but also have the effect of healing and relieve his pain. In the current situation, the stalemate won''t last long. At the beginning, Lei Bao will be afraid of their pistols. However, with his strength, no one can help him to kill Li Yue or use Li Yue as a shield. When he reacts, the speed of killing Li Yue is not enough. Even if he has a pistol, they may not hit. At this time, they can only rely on Li Yue to have a way to help themselves, because they know that Li Yue also has a pistol, even if it''s just a chance. Lei Bao stares at Xiao Xiong and swallows Qi and blood pills. He begins to eat unknown flesh and blood. He feels the energy contained in the flesh and blood. His eyes can''t help changing. He knows the value of the flesh and blood. His breath becomes heavy. There is a look of greed in his eyes. If he can have such flesh and blood, isn''t he a horse Can you step into the third grade? But the second grade of flesh and blood is not so easy to get. The demons imported from the outside are almost killed by the army and the four forces. It''s a great chance for Lei Huotang to encounter the first grade of demons. Moreover, even without him, it''s impossible to hunt them. Li Yue carefully felt the movement of Lei Bao behind him. He didn''t dare to move his head. A slight movement of the blade would split his neck. The only thing that could move was his feet. But at this time, his feet didn''t play much role. Violent struggle will only make him die faster. "Do you really want their flesh and blood? It''s the flesh and blood of the top monster of the second grade. It contains powerful energy. Can you promote immediately? We all have them, but they still have mine. These are the only two pieces left. Do you want to rob them? And don''t you want to know why your knife didn''t kill me? " At this time, Li Yue felt the heavy breathing of Lei Bao in his ear, and said that he wanted to stimulate the other party and try to create opportunities. Sure enough, hearing Li Yue''s words, Lei Bao''s breath stagnated and became heavier. The long knife pressed on Li Yue''s neck could not help but gently push it. The blade cut Li Yue''s fur, and the stabbing pain came. A thread of blood appeared from his neck. At the same time, his hands clamped behind him became tighter. Lei Bao was stimulated by Li Yue''s words, but when he heard the words behind, he was even more confused. Li Yue''s alloy knives are not from the government, but the forging process is very old. It''s not too much to call them refined steel. With his strength, and the sharp arms of the knives, the thick and thin steel rods can be cut, but they don''t pierce Li Yue''s chest, so he is also very confused."There is a piece of metal handed down from ancient times on my chest, which is indestructible. Alloy knives can''t cause damage. They can make magic weapons. What''s more precious is that it records a method of tempering muscles and bones. Otherwise, why do you think I became a second-class warrior so quickly? You let them both go and kill me as revenge. How about taking the things away? " Li Yue said again that he couldn''t see Lei Bao''s look, but their close bodies could feel his heart beating. He knew his words moved Lei Bao. The thunderstorm''s breath became hot, and the exhaled air sprayed on his neck and felt warm. All of a sudden, he felt that his hands behind him were suddenly loosened, his eyes were shining, and he was about to move. Suddenly, there was more severe stabbing pain in his neck. Lei Bao strengthened his strength, and at the same time, he heard his warning voice: "don''t move! Cut your throat when you''re moving! " Li Yue immediately did not dare to move, but at this time he noticed that Lei Bao began to grope. Sure enough, Lei Bao touched Li Yue''s heart and felt a chill. He flicked it with his fingers. Sure enough, there was a metallic sound. Suddenly, Li Yue noticed that his heart beat faster. At this time, he noticed that the long knife on his neck suddenly moved a distance, and the blade slid down to his chest, where it stuck, and he wanted to cut his clothes. The gap to this change of Li Yue''s eyes suddenly flashed, suddenly lowered his head, and then bumped back. Bang - a dull sound came, accompanied by Lei Bao''s snorting. Suddenly, Li Yue''s back brain hit Lei Bao''s face, and blood flowed out of his nostrils. He snorted and staggered back. At the same time, Li Yue''s body was twisted, and his hands, which had been released for a long time, hit him with an elbow, which made him groan again. Lei Bao''s body staggered backward. Chapter 36 Lei Bao''s mood was confused, so he gave Li Yue an opportunity. In this era, ordinary people yearn to become martial arts, but martial arts are the most eager for resources, weapons and skills. Everyone knows that in addition to resources, the most important thing for martial arts is skills. However, the skill has always been in the hands of big forces. Although the Ministry of military announced a skill to refine the muscles and bones, it is the last choice for most martial artists, because this skill is too low-level, and can only be practiced by people of three grades. Moreover, there are more than 200 bones on people''s body, and these low-level methods can only refine them About two-thirds of them have a lot of hidden bones, especially the skull. Bare bones are hard by nature. Even if they are not tempered, they have the hardness of hard rocks. However, most common methods of tempering bones and muscles are only partial quenching methods of limbs and trunk, rarely involving the skull. Most of these skills are in the hands of Chang''an''s major families, and some of them are in the hands of the military headquarters. People like he LeiBao and Li Yue don''t know how much it will cost if they want to get them. Moreover, the three grades are not only a mystery in Li Yue''s mind, but also a mystery in most folk martial artists, such as he LeiBao, so he has been speculating It may be related to the refining of skull. After all, a person''s head is the most important and mysterious part of the whole body. So when Li Yue told him that the blade that could block his sharpness was a piece of divine iron and engraved with ancient skills, he believed it! Because he had to believe that it took less than half a month for Li Yue to grow from an ordinary man to a second class warrior, and it took him a full year at the beginning. Li Yue''s sudden outburst really caught him off guard. His face was dripping with blood, severe pain came, his right rib was hit hard, and his whole body staggered backward uncontrollably. Li Yue didn''t immediately chase Lei Bao. He didn''t have any weapons in his hand. His own strength alone can''t cause fatal damage to the opponent in a moment. Once the opponent responds in time, he is still not his opponent. There''s no knife, but he has a gun! Click! Li Yue instantly pulls out his pistol at his waist, opens the safety, pulls the gun and loads it in one go. He raises the gun and aims at Lei Bao, who has just stabilized his figure, and pulls the trigger. Bang - a gunshot rang through the valley. Li Yue only felt his arm numb. The huge recoil of the pistol made his whole arm tremble. Coupled with the pain from the broken ribs in his chest, he felt dizzy and could not help kneeling down. In the distance, Lei Bao had just stabilized his figure, and a fierce anger rose in his heart. He knew that his negligence had given Li Yue an opportunity. He was furious and wanted to rush forward to kill Li Yue. However, in an instant, he was alarmed. He didn''t have time to think about his figure. A slight sound came in his ear, and then a sharp stabbing pain came from his body. He was very angry The man was pushed backward by a strong impact. Cough - cough - Li Yue felt his throat itchy and his chest stuffy, as if he was blocked by something. He coughed violently, spitting out a few black blood clots, breathing like a bellows, hissing and leaking, and he felt his strength passing away. "Ah Yue!" In the distance, Xiao Xiong shows a surprised voice and staggers towards Li Yue. Li Yue takes out three pieces of Yipin Qixue pills from his body and swallows them. His bowels are seriously injured. He feels that his vitality seems to be losing and his eyelids are heavy. He doesn''t know if the medicine contained in Qixue pills can cure the injury, but he still wants to try. The power of the pill poured into the abdomen and burst out. The originally slowly flowing Qi and blood in the body began to accelerate, and the consumed Qi and blood and strength were slowly recovering. However, the pain in the chest was still there, and it was only slightly alleviated. However, the high-speed flow of Qi and blood would moisten the bowed organs every time. Although it could not play a good treatment, it could achieve the effect of relieving pain ¡£ "Go and see if he''s dead!" Li Yue said to the little bear behind him that Xiao Xiong was also hurt a lot, but it seemed that he was even better than him. On the contrary, Wang Renjian was able to walk like an ordinary person at this time, but his face was not good-looking. He was probably the least injured. Xiao Xiong goes to the place where Lei Bao falls to check. Wang Renjian picks up Li Yue''s long knife, squats down, takes Li Yue''s left hand to help him up, and then walks towards the thunderstorm. Whew - Bang - however, just at this time, there was a sudden burst of wind and fierce gunfire. Xiao Xiong, who was walking towards Lei Bao''s fallen body, was less than two meters away. Suddenly, he saw a cold light coming from Lei Bao''s body. He almost did not hesitate to lift the muzzle of his gun and pull the trigger. Ding - almost immediately, Xiao Xiong felt as if he had been hit by a normal car. The sharp pain came from his chest, and blood gushed out of his mouth. A huge force knocked him out. "Big black!" Li Yue exclaimed, the sound of breaking the wind and the gunshot came almost at the same time, and they had no time to react. They watched Xiao Xiong''s body hit them heavily, and their mouth was bleeding. "Yes... Fortunately... There is something you gave me... It hurts...!" Xiao Xiong stammered and gasped."Lao Wang! Kill him Li Yue kneels down beside Xiao Xiong and raises his upper body. Listening to the intermittent words from Xiao Xiong''s mouth, his eyes are red. He yells at Wang Renjian, the only one who can move normally. "Ow -" without Li Yue''s warning, Wang Renjian had pulled out his pistol at the waist, and with Li Yue''s long knife in his hand, he roared like a wild animal and rushed at Lei Bao. Lei Bao touched his left shoulder. His whole arm was only a piece of skin and flesh. Severe pain hit him. He was pale and sweaty. After throwing out the long sword to hit Xiao Xiong, he stood up from the ground with a dull roar. His left right hand was wiped on his waist, and a cold half foot short knife appeared in his hand. His eyes were red with blood and looked at Wang Renjian. Looking at Lei Bao who stands up, Wang Renjian''s intention to kill him surges out. Today, the three people who thought they had the chance to win couldn''t hold on to one move, and they were almost killed by the regiment. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong are seriously injured and dying. He''s very angry! Do kill him! With the sound of Li He, Wang Renjian starts to drag his sword and speeds up suddenly. However, at this moment, a sound suddenly comes. The gushing anger is like pouring a bucket of cold water, and the body shape that just rushed out suddenly stops. "He can''t die!" The sound interrupted Wang Renjian''s progress. Li Yue raised his head, his eyes contained a strong sense of anger, looked to the direction of the voice, gnashing his teeth! Chapter 37 "He can''t die!" Yang Hao looked at the four people who were all seriously injured and walked out of the woods slowly with them. He looked at Wang Renjian and Li Yue behind him. His eyes were full of banter and disdain, holding his head high. "Beating a dog depends on the owner, not to mention our Yang family dog! If you three are willing to replace him as a loyal dog, his life will be yours! " Yang Hao slowly walks to Lei Bao, who is facing his back, passes Wang Renjian, and then comes to Li Yue. He looks down at Li Yue and says. Li Yue clenched his fists in secret and showed a look of fear in his eyes. Although he was furious in his heart, he did not dare to show Ruth. He knew that what he had been most worried about had happened. Lei Bao''s back was really against the tree of the Yang family. Lei Bao was just a dog, a hunting Hound of the Yang family, and his teeth were very sharp. As a master, it''s impossible for his dog to be killed by others, even if it doesn''t help any more. Li Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. He didn''t feel the great power of Qi and blood from the young people of the Yang family. But when he passed by, he felt a trace of palpitating power lurking in the proud young people''s body like a dragon. "I''m not a dog!" Li Yue shook his head and said that it was only at this time that he found that he thought things too simple from the beginning to the end. Although he had concerns, he was still too tardy. What does Du Zhenjiang support them for? At that time, he thought that his strength was too low to intervene in the high-level competition. The welfare offered by Du Zhenjiang was rich enough. At that time, even if he killed Lei Bao and cleaned Lei Huotang, when he really fought against the forces behind it, he should at least surpass the third grade. So at that time, Mingming could be aboveboard in the city, even if he didn''t take the life and death challenge to kill LeiBao, he could still be safe, but he still chose LeiBao as the sharpening stone for the first battle after the three became warriors. The grindstone is really good enough, but the rigidity of their three knives is not very good, resulting in the last blade being broken. He has a chance to kill his opponent directly and simply. Even if he kills him with a gun at the beginning and leaves, even if the Yang family knows it''s them, what can he do once he enters the base? They overestimated themselves and miscalculated the strength of the other side. Lei Bao''s mouth grinned, showing a hearty smile. His whole heart finally relaxed. Today, he almost capsized in the gutter, which made him scared. If Yang Hao appeared later, he knew that even if he killed the three people in front of him, he might be shot by the other party. However, there is a hidden light in his eyes when he looks at Li Yue and Xiao Xiong. There is a piece of metal on Li Yue''s chest that can block his sharp long knife, but the long knife he throws out with all his strength is enough to pierce any one of the first-class martial artists, but it doesn''t pierce Xiao Xiong''s chest. He figured out the key in an instant. There was a burning light in his eyes. Whether Li Yue''s words were true or false, the metal sheet that could resist his own blade was enough to move anyone. A C-grade alloy weapon is worth millions of dollars. There are B-grade and A-grade weapons on it, worth tens of millions or even billions of dollars. Even the legendary weapon is priceless. Even if there is no skill, a high-grade weapon or metal that can make weapons is enough for him to get more resources, so that he can be promoted to break through the immediate realm or even climb to a higher realm. "Yang Shao! The three of them are left to the villains to kill! " Thunder leopard whispered to Yang Hao, his eyes repressed excitement and excitement, as if the opportunity was in hand, raising his feet to go forward. "Dog, no right to speak!" As soon as Lei Bao''s words fell, Yang Hao turned his head and glanced coldly at Lei Bao. His cold eyes didn''t have any emotion, as if he was looking at a dead man. Lei Bao''s body just moved suddenly, like falling into an ice cave. He raised his feet and put them down. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His heart was cold and his whole body trembled. Yang Hao killed him! "If you don''t be a dog, you''ll die. You have to think clearly. Just because you broke one leg of the previous dog, it''s useless in the future. It''s better to kill and eat meat! As long as you promise to take his place, I will not only let you eat his meat, but also let him get all the benefits he can get before. How about a 10% increase? " With a cold glance at Lei Bao, Yang Hao continued to look at Li Yue and said. "Qi Xue Dan has no effect on treating injuries. His injuries and yours will not survive for three days if they are not treated in time, and I have the medicine on my hand that can treat your two injuries. It won''t be long before they can recover in three or five days. Do you want to promise to give you one last chance?" Yang Hao pointed to Xiao Xiong and said, with a smile on his lips. His eyes twinkled with ridicule. He turned around and walked back to Lai Shi Road. Having said that, Yang Hao doesn''t think it''s necessary to say anything more. Smart people know how to make choices. In his opinion, Li Yue is a smart man, and he is still a very young smart man. He is much better than Lei Bao. At least Lei Bao has been trained for three or four years before he becomes a top-grade hound from a lost dog. He thinks that if Li Yue cooperates, he will win It may be called a wolf.A tamed and obedient wolf will bite whoever he bites in the future! Li Yue''s eyes flashed a struggle color. Looking at Xiao Xiong''s painful look, his eyes were full of hesitation. Xiao Xiong looked up at Li Yue. He could see the struggle and hesitation in Li Yue''s eyes clearly. He shook his head and whispered: "a Yue... We... Don''t be dogs!" After that, with all the strength left in his body, he lifted the pistol that he had always held tightly in his hand. The remaining light in the corner of his eye quickly locked the proud young man who left with his back to them and pulled the trigger! Bang - the piercing gunfire shocked everyone. Yang haogang, with his back to Li Yue, just passed by Wang Renjian, who was so tense and stiff that he felt as if he was on his back. He didn''t have to think about it. He swayed lightly and passed by with an air current. Instantly penetrated one of the four people who came together in front of him. A burst of blood, the man''s eyes revealed a touch of incredible color, looking at the chest bowl big hole, unwilling to collapse, into a corpse. Yang Hao''s face suddenly became ferocious, turned to look at Li Yue and Xiao Xiong, gritted his teeth and spat out cold words: "you should die!" As soon as the words fell, two of the remaining three of the four who came with him flashed and ran towards Li Yue and Xiao Xiong. Their weapons came out of their scabbard and they wanted to kill them. However, just at this time, the change suddenly happened, just when Yang Hao turned to face Li Yue and Wang Renjian, who was at a loss, and two of his entourage rushed to Li Yue and Lei Bao. Lei Bao''s body moved, just like a cheetah. He rushed to Yang Hao with his back to him and raised his knife. The blade was cold! Chapter 38 Lei Bao''s heart is filled with a huge anger, suppressing a wave of excitement. He rushed to Yang Hao without hesitation, and his intention to kill was suppressed to the extreme. He will always remember that four years ago, the two brothers met Yang Hao by chance, and then gave him a bone like a dog. Relying on that bone, he came to the point where he is today, and he really regarded himself as a dog. He always fawns in front of Yang Hao, for what? It''s just to get more resources. Although he has been a dog for four years, he still wants to be his own owner one day. Before that, he doesn''t mind others treating him as a dog. He just needs to call him, wave him and throw a bone. But today, he found that when the owner found that his dog''s claws were no longer sharp or even broken, he didn''t feel sorry for the loyal dog for many years. Instead, he wanted to kill him to eat meat. The dog is angry at last! Lei Bao wants to live! I want to, I want to! It was like this a few years ago, and it is like this now, so when Yang Hao chose to kill his dog, he felt that he had become a lost dog again. He thought about running away, but he didn''t dare, because he couldn''t escape. He knew that everyone around Yang Hao was stronger than himself. The most important thing was Yang Hao''s own strength. He felt that the other side had surpassed the third grade. A man who does not dare to run away dares to kill his master. If Li Yue knows, he will give a thumbs up to Lei Bao. But now he does not know. Instead, he is facing the same situation as Lei Bao. Do not want to be a dog, then only resistance, but resistance is to die! Either you die or I die! In a flash, Li Yue''s right hand hidden under Xiao Xiong''s back came out quietly. Two rushing figures made him feel more dangerous than Lei Bao. Bang - after a gunshot, a blood light burst out suddenly, and a figure rushed from Li Yue''s side without any response. He looked back at the pistol in Li Yue''s hand in disbelief, and then fell to the ground. Another black shadow, at the moment of the gun, the whole body was faster than when it came. It flashed to one side, and a cold sweat came straight from the forehead. The power of the pistol in the hands of the three people has exceeded their cognition. A few years ago, the ordinary pistol did not have such power. One shot would make a hole in one person. Only the anti equipment sniper gun can do it, or the desert series which has been discontinued for a long time. But the guns in the hands of the three people have such power. They are invincible, especially in close range! Li Yue put Xiao Xiong Ping down, picked up the pistol with his left hand, and slowly stood up. At this moment, there was a roar and a dull gunshot. "What are you doing! You mad dog But in a flash, from his hand to the gunshot, he was killed in a flash. Yang Hao didn''t even have time to be angry with Li Yue, but there was a fierce wind behind him. He almost didn''t hesitate. He turned his steps like a Zen butterfly, turned into a remnant shadow and moved out. Standing behind Wang Renjian, he grabbed him Li Yue''s back neck was in front of him, while Lei Bao''s figure had rushed to the place where he stood before. Seeing Yang Hao Dodge, Lei Bao is almost not dull and turns to Yang Hao again. Yang Hao''s eyes glared angrily and watched Lei Bao roar. However, at this moment, a violent gunshot came from his ear. He trembled, raised a palpitation, raised his foot and kicked Lei Bao. At the same time, he grabbed Wang Renjian''s hand at the back of his neck, pushed Wang Renjian out and smashed him in the direction of Li Yue. Bang - with a dull sound, Lei Bao''s body flew out like a sandbag, spilling blood all the way. At the same time, Yang Hao''s body flickered, turning into a shadow, rushing towards the only one left, and roaring: "go!" Bang Bang - Bang Bang - the rapid gunfire came, and sharp air currents passed by Yang Hao. His face was ferocious and his heart was cold. He was also afraid of guns, especially the guns in their hands. He was not afraid of them before, but he did not dare to ignore them. The bullets were like blossoming bullets. When they hit the target, they exploded immediately, even if his bones were like King Kong I can''t carry a bullet. Li Yue''s face was ferocious. He fired four shots at Yang Hao''s figure, but the opponent''s speed was too fast. With his eyesight, he could only see a remnant shadow and could not hit it at all. At that moment, when Yang Hao''s roar came, Wang Renjian shot and killed another Yang Hao''s man. Yang Hao pushed Wang Renjian to Li Yue to block his muzzle and escape. Then Li Yue dodges Wang Renjian and shoots at Yang Hao. It''s just a flash. Yang Hao, who had the absolute advantage, lost all his advantages in an instant, just like a lost dog. Facts tell us that we should never talk nonsense and give each other time to build up their strength. Li Yue looked at the two figures disappearing in his sight. His strength seemed to be drained in an instant, and he knelt down to the ground. The energy of the Qi blood pill that he had just swallowed was consumed in an instant. Qixue Dan does not have healing effect, but his self-healing ability is very strong, which is due to the medicine bath from small to large. As long as the Qi and blood force is strong enough and the muscles are supplemented with enough energy, his self-healing ability can quickly relieve some pain, but as for the broken sternum, it is far from good."Li Yue! Big black Wang Renjian was lucky. He just suffered some minor injuries, plus excessive tension and huge consumption. Although Yang Hao''s push had great strength, it only shocked his inner organs and did not cause serious injury. He called Li Yue and Xiao Xiong, got up from the ground and rushed at them. "Look at... Lei Bao... Dead or not... Send him on the road!" Li Yue said with both hands. Wang Renjian rushed towards Lei Bao. Looking at Lei Bao lying on his back, who was dead and could not die any more, he opened his eyes wide and still showed a look of reluctance. Wang Renjian turned and ran to Li Yue. He picked him up and said, "dead!" Li Yue nodded, then took out the remaining five Qi and blood pills and took them all. When the power burst in his body, he said to Wang Renjian: "Dahei fainted. Give him two Qi and blood pills. Carry him and we will go into the mountain!" Wang Renjian nods, takes out the elixir and puts it into Xiao Xiong''s mouth. Then he squats down and bends down to carry the unconscious Xiao Xiong. Li Yueqiang holds his numb body in pain and goes down a path along the river bank towards the mountains. At this time, he can only choose to go deep into the mountains. Even if he has a gun, he is not invincible. Especially when they are seriously injured, Yang Hao is still intact. In addition, he has a helper and extremely fast speed. When the other party comes back, he may not have time to draw his gun next time. Only when we go deeper into the mountains can we be considered a little bit safe. More importantly, we have to find a place to hide and wait for our own injuries to recover. I don''t know for a long time, Li Yue is in a muddle, the power of the pill is slowly passing, he finally heard the sound of rapid water flow, a distant waterfall is not big, hanging on the cliff, a huge pool under the waterfall, the wind blowing along the river with water drops, a strong fishy smell, rushed to talk about the body''s bloody smell, see here, Li Yue can''t hold on any longer, body shape Huang fell to the ground and fainted. Chapter 39 Not too wide inside the cave seems a little wet, cold wind with steam pouring in, let life cold. Wang Renjian leaned against the cold stone wall and watched Li Yue and Xiao Xiong lie in the only leeward place. There was a stone block to block them. They were not as wet as he was here, but they were still cold. In this hot summer, only this kind of place can make a yipinwu feel cold. He did not dare to make a fire. It was only four or five kilometers away from the place where the war took place. It was far away from the tourist attractions. This area still belonged to the outskirts of the mountain forest. If the Yang family sent someone to look for it, I believe it would not be long before they could find it. Therefore, they would not make any conspicuous marks at this time. There are still 12 Qi blood pills on his body, and there are still more than 60 Qi blood pills plus the ones made up for later. But this time he only took ten. On the other hand, he brought ten Qi blood pills from Lin Zhao and five from the government. This time he took all of them. Li Yue''s Qi and blood pills are all used up, and Xiao Xiong has only three left. When it comes to Qi and blood pills, they both have five left. Wang Renjian didn''t dare to get out of the cave. He could only watch the waterfall outside the cave at the corner and fall into the pool with a width of Lai meters below. The pool was very deep and dark. Qi Xue Dan had already replenished his previous consumption. Although he didn''t suffer from multiple injuries, he still had three or four knife edges, the longest of which was 45 cm long and the shortest One inch, too. The wound has been covered with coagulated blood. He didn''t clean it. Although the energy of Qi blood pill doesn''t have healing effect, the warrior''s body is far stronger than ordinary people''s. with the huge amount of Qi and blood, his self-healing ability is very strong. The wound doesn''t hurt. On the contrary, he feels numb and itchy. He didn''t know whether it was healing or inflamed. He looked back at Li Yue and Xiao Xiong from time to time. They were seriously injured. Xiao Xiong was kicked in the abdomen by Lei Bao, which probably hurt his intestines and stomach. His upper chest collapsed. He touched the two watchmen and broke his ribs. There must be injuries in his inner organs. With the two stab wounds, the injuries were OK. The key was internal injuries. He had no choice. Li Yue''s injury is no lighter than Xiao Xiong''s. his chest collapsed and at least four ribs were broken, which probably hurt his heart. If they had not wrapped a piece of bronze heavenly script around their chest with adhesive tape, they would have been dead at this time. He also has a piece on his chest, which is close to his heart. After he left the city, Li Yue asked him and Xiao Xiong to wrap it around them respectively. Although the tape stuck to his body, it was uncomfortable, but he saved his life, wasn''t it? He didn''t know the medicine and didn''t have any healing medicine. He could only put a Qi Xue pill into their mouths in a few hours. The opening of Qi Xue pill could remove the chill in their bodies and keep their consumption. Their breathing was very stable. Everything could only depend on their self-healing ability. Maybe it would be better when Li Yue woke up. After all, he knew some herbs. Holding two pistols, with his back against the stone wall, he kept staring at the outside of the cave. Someone came into the narrow place, and one shot could kill people. But he didn''t know how long, he felt tired, and his eyelids were gradually heavy. The sun has set. People come and go outside Chang''an base. Most of them return to the base from outside. Inside the base, Li''s courtyard and Xiao''s family next door, Li''s father and his son Li He are waiting at the gate, looking at the way back from the base gate. The Xiaohua family, too, showed a trace of anxiety and worry on their faces. In the south of the city, there was also a thin woman holding a little girl at the window and looking at the door of the downstairs community. Knowing that it was dark and the gate of the base was closed, Liu Lan still didn''t wait to see Wang Yao. Holding Wang Yao tightly, Liu Lan staggered back to the house and collapsed on the sofa, tears streaming down silently. Outside the courtyard of Li family, there was a flash of gloom in his eyes. He sighed, squeezed a smile on his face, and said to the Xiaohua family, "don''t worry, the children may be delayed by some troubles. Xiaoyue grew up in the mountains and will find a safe place. Maybe he will come back tomorrow morning." Xiao Hua smelt a smile on his face and said: "I believe in ah Yue! He will come back with the bear! Shall we have a drink, old man Xiao Hua walked towards Li''s yard with a smile as he spoke, and the thunder flashed in his eyes. At this time, no one dare to say that the child can''t come back, but everyone knows how slim the hope is! On the top floor of Junwu hall building, Du Zhenjiang is still standing in front of the French window, looking at the brightly lit Chang''an City and the darkness outside the city, with an unknown light in his eyes. Before long, Lin Zhao pushed the door in, sighed and said to Du Zhenjiang, "the three of them didn''t come back. The people LeiBao brought out of leihuotang didn''t come back with LeiBao, but the news of LeiBao''s body and its subordinate''s body has come from the garrison in Lishan. There are three bodies of the Yang family at the scene! According to the soldiers at the gate and the surveillance, shortly after Li Yue left, Lei Bao left with more than 20 people in the same direction. After Lei Bao left for about 10 minutes, Yang Hao of the Yang family took four people out of the city to meet with a person from Lei Huotang who stayed outside the City, and followed in the direction of the two teams.But at noon, Yang Hao returned to the base with one of his subordinates. According to the soldiers at the gate of the base, Yang Hao''s face was very ugly. After entering the base, Yang Hao went directly to the thunder fire hall and sent someone to take over all the rest of the thunder fire hall. " "Oh?" Du Zhenjiang turned his head when he heard the words: "didn''t you see the bodies of the three of them? This shows that they are still alive, but they can escape from Yang Hao, who has untied a shackle. It seems that these three boys can''t bear it! " Du Zhenjiang''s eyes twinkled with light and said that things seemed to be beyond his expectation, and he even felt slightly happy in his heart. "Except that all the people in Lei Huo hall died of knife wounds, the three members of the Yang family were all killed by guns. Yang haogang had just released his shackles and was probably frightened by the power of the guns, so the three of them could live. However, according to the Lishan Mountain guard, Yang Hao rushed out of the mountain with his subordinate and got into a burst of fire. Then they returned to the mountain forest for more than two hours, I left at last. When the news came to me, they were allowed to enter the mountain and found a lot of bodies. " "I hope they''re alive!" Du Zhenjiang said. "By the way, the underground changes of Qinshihuang Mausoleum have become more and more frequent recently. There are signs of earthquakes. Do you want to transfer back the garrison over there?" Then Lin Zhao suddenly frowned and said. Du Zhenjiang frowned and thought for a moment. Then he said, "let them withdraw from the measuring range. In addition, increase the number of people and bring more weapons. This side is also ready at any time. It is estimated that Huangling will be opened soon. At that time, the three major families, Wudang sect and countless scattered monks may come in, and even the news may spread to nearby Sichuan, Sichuan and Lanzhou There are several bases, such as Canton, Wuhan and so on. There will be a delegation from the capital in two days. Maybe it''s all for the imperial mausoleum. Even if the military department can''t monopolize the contents, it will never let them flow into the people. It''s time for you and me to do it again! Call up people in advance and get ready! " When Du Zhenjiang finished, there was a flash of light in his eyes and a flash of murder. After that, Lin Zhao was very solemn. He nodded and turned to leave! He knew that general Du was determined to kill him. Next, he didn''t know who would be the first to touch them! Chapter 40 A group of armed helicopters roared from the northeast. There were ten armed helicopters in a formation. There were two transport helicopters in the middle of the convoy, and even three owl dragon fighters escorted the convoy. When the helicopter formation fell into the inner city area of Chang''an City, three Xiaolong fighters circled half a circle in the air and flew straight north. One plane landed on the helicopter airport one after another. As the senior officials of Chang''an government and the military headquarters, more than a dozen people were waiting here. Standing on the edge of the airport, Lin Zhao watched a group of people coming from the transport plane, escorted by armed guards. The leader was an officer in military uniform, with a tiger''s pace and a rank of major general. Half a step behind him, he was an old man with crutches. Although he couldn''t walk away, he could see that the crutches didn''t bear much strength The old man''s eyes were full of brilliance and vigor. Behind her was a tall woman with long hair and a shawl. She was only twenty-eight years old and had a beautiful face. She was dressed in sky blue jeans and carrying a brown bag. She looked like a traveler to this ancient city. Sun Han looks at everything around him. He is familiar with nothing. He has not been to Chang''an ten years after the great change, and the familiar scenes in his memory have long disappeared. She followed the steps of the others in front of her and walked towards the exit. "General Liu! Mr. Tang! Hard work all the way When the party came to the front, Lin Zhao quickly saluted. The middle-aged general''s surname is Liu, and the old man''s surname is Tang. They are from the capital. When they visited Chang''an this time, they met general Lin Zhaoliu and gave him a military salute. They said with a smile, "chief of staff Lin, how are you, Lao Du?" Lin Zhao said with a smile: "general Du often talks about you, so today I am sent to welcome general Liu, Mr. Tang and others on behalf of the military headquarters to the collapse of the military headquarters, to help you clean up the dust! Everybody, please With that, Lin Zhao invited a group of people to take the car that had been prepared for a long time to go to the headquarters building of Junwu hall. At this time, Du Zhenjiang, the founder of Junwu hall, and two people from the military headquarters had already been waiting here. Sun Han is not used to these people pushing cups and changing cups on the wine table. He sits quietly in the corner watching. There are eight people at this table, including three young men from the capital, the second leader of the Chang''an government, two senior military experts and Lin Zhao. At the end of the meal, sun Han took a look at Lin Zhao and asked hesitantly, "general Lin, I don''t know if I can ask you about some people?" Lin Zhao immediately turned his head and looked at the only girl from the capital. With a smile on his face, he said, "what''s your name? Who are you looking for? " Lin Zhao''s eyes swept over Sun Han''s face. He had to say that the beautiful woman really looked good. But apart from General Liu of the military headquarters and senior Tang of the capital government, he knew only two young masters of the military headquarters. He didn''t know the other four men or the beautiful girl. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t introduce themselves, and no one introduced them for her Compared with the lively atmosphere of talking and laughing on the other table, this table is particularly cool. "My name is sun Han, and my grandfather''s name is sun Jitang. I came to Chang''an with uncle Liu this time to ask the military headquarters and the government to help me find an old friend of my grandfather, Li Rentang, who is a Chinese medicine expert! And his family. I wonder if general Lin knows anything about it? " Sun Han said straight to the point. Lin Zhao was surprised when he heard that sun Han was living in the east of the city. He took a look at Sun Han and immediately said, "I know, Mr. Li''s family lives in the east of the city. If Miss sun wants to find them, I can arrange someone to lead the way!" "Really? Are they still alive? " Hearing Lin Zhao''s words, sun Han immediately looked happy and excited: "then please general Lin, the sooner the better!" With that, sun Han stands up impatiently. Lin Zhao has no choice but to tell Du Zhenjiang to take sun Han away. One of the three young men who came with him left with sun Han. In the cave, Wang Renjian took a pill of Qi and blood. A stream of energy scattered and rushed to the four limbs. A new force rose from his body. Today is the third day. He just sat here with his back against the stone wall for three days. Apart from feeding Li Yue and Xiao Xiong a pill every few hours and taking water from the cave to quench their thirst, he didn''t walk out of the cave ¡£ For three days, he has been tense, but fortunately, what he was worried about did not happen. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong''s injuries did not worsen. Fortunately, their breathing gradually changed from intermittent and rapid at the beginning to stable, and the pale color on their faces gradually faded. He could only spend so much time, and did not dare to leave. On the third day, the sun was shining in the forest for hours. Suddenly, Li Yue''s fingers on the ground moved, his eyelids trembled slightly, and he opened his eyes with difficulty. "Da Hei... Lao Wang...!" Li Yue called their names in a low voice. Wang Renjian, who was leaning against the stone wall in the distance, suddenly heard the voice. He stood up from the ground and ran to Li Yue with strong excitement and joy on his face. "Boss Li, I''m here. Thank God you finally wake up. If you don''t wake up again, I don''t know what to do!" Wang Renjian helped Li Yue up and said with tears in his eyes.Li Yue holds his body while Wang Renjian holds his back and leans back against the stone wall. He feels pain still coming from his chest, just like a needle prick. It''s the pain that stimulates him to wake up. "How long has it been?" Listening to the huge sound of water outside the cave, Li Yue didn''t have to think about the location of himself and others. He came to this waterfall when he was very young. It''s six kilometers away from Lishan scenic area, and it''s more than ten kilometers away from the mountain. From here, the terrain is relatively gentle. After passing this waterfall, the terrain in the deep forest is steep, and the cliffs can be seen everywhere. "You have been in a coma for more than two days. Today is the fourth day. If you don''t wake up, I really can''t help it. The three of us have used up all our Qi blood pills, and there isn''t much left. I''ll feed you a Qi blood pill or a Qi blood pill every four hours! How is your injury? " Wang Renjian said that he felt tired, especially his heart. Li Yue had always been the backbone of the three. Li Yue was the master of many things. Without Li Yue, he became a bit at a loss for a moment. "The injury of the viscera should be controlled. As long as it''s not violent, it''s hard to say that there are four broken ribs. If it''s not blocked by the bronze heavenly script, it''s estimated that it will be smashed, and nothing can be saved at that time!" Li Yue felt his own injury and said. "Dahei doesn''t know how long it will take to wake up. What should we do next?" Wang Renjian breathed a sigh of relief and asked with a worried face. Li Yue looked at the sky, asked the time, pondered for a moment, and said: "Dahei''s constitution is not as good as me. I grew up in a medicine bath, and there are many medicines in my body. My resilience is better than that of ordinary people. In addition, I have entered the second grade, so I wake up faster. Dahei may wake up tomorrow at least. How many pills are there?" "The Qi blood pill is gone! There are six more pills of Qi and blood! " Wang Renjian took out the pill bottle and said. Li Yue nodded: "now you feed him one every four hours until it''s finished! Nothing else happened these two days? Did the Yang family come to search for us? " Hearing Li Yue''s words, Wang Renjian shook his head and said, "no, it''s very quiet around these days. I can''t see a person. On the contrary, some birds occasionally fly by. Yesterday, there was a deer like beast drinking water by the pool!" Smell speech, Li Yue nodded: "I rest a moment, later you go out to get some dry wood, don''t walk too far, be careful, this pool has fish, just don''t know if mutation, wait for me to catch two as food supplement energy!" Wang Renjian nodded, got up, took a long alloy knife with a pistol, and put the other two alloy knives and pistols beside Li Yue. He turned and walked out of the cave to look for firewood! Chapter 41 Xiao Xiong woke up earlier than Li Yue expected. In the dark, just as Wang Renjian started the fire, Xiao Xiong woke up. "Lao Wang! Ah Yue! We are not dead yet As soon as he woke up, Xiao Xiong saw Wang Renjian squatting on the edge of the fire and Li Yue leaning on the stone wall, grinning. "Is that how you want to die?" Wang Renjian said, adding some firewood to the fire to make it more prosperous. With a smile, Xiao Xiong looked at Wang Renjian and said, "Lao Wang, thanks to you this time. In fact, there is a question that I always want to tell you. Who is your name? Or I''ll just teach you the king of bitches in the future. Listen to me! Ha ha... Xiao Xiong said with a smile. After hearing Wang Renjian''s name for the first time, he secretly told Li Yue about Wang Renjian''s name. At that time, he thought that the name was not very good, but he never called it out. Wang Renjian said, "what can I do? It''s not the first time for my parents to call me what they want. I''ve been used to it since I grew up! " "Come on! I''ll call you that in the future. I feel more comfortable! But it''s really good this time. Thank you! Without you, we would have told you! " Xiao Xiong grinned and said with gratitude. Wang Renjian didn''t say anything. At this time, Li Yue stood up and said, "I''ll go out and wash the blood dirt on my body. By the way, I''ll see if I can catch fish." Then he walked out of the hole clutching a wooden stick cut by Wang Renjian. Seeing this, Wang Renjian quickly stood up and said to Xiao Xiong, "you stay close for a while. I''ll go with him." Then he chased out. When he came to the pool, Li Yue held a handful of fresh water in his hand and started to cool himself. His eyes swept over the pool of about 100 square meters. In my memory, the pool was much bigger than before. Two years after the great change of the world, he came here once. At that time, he caught giant salamander with his grandfather and used it as medicine. But in recent years, it is estimated that the pool was washed because of the flood It''s a lot bigger. At that time, there were a lot of fresh water fish in this pool, which were only one slap long. In the past, there were a lot of these fish in the upper reaches of Lanhe River on the other side of Daba Mountain. Because of the smell of soil, they were called native fish. He really hopes to catch one or two imported fish demons here, especially the giant salamander. The flesh and blood will have a good effect on their injuries. When all the pills on his body are exhausted, he can maintain the consumption. It''s not very realistic to go back to the city now. Although I don''t know why the Yang family didn''t send someone to search for them these two days, or they didn''t find them when they came here, they want to go through more than ten kilometers of mountains and forests, plus forty or fifty kilometers of suburban areas where there are few people to go back to the city. In case they are blocked in the middle of the road, their life and death are unpredictable. And Yang Hao gave him a strange feeling. At that time, he realized that Yang Hao''s blood concentration was not even as high as Lei Bao''s, but it still gave him a very dangerous feeling, especially the speed was far faster than him. According to the truth, it should not be difficult to kill the three of them at that time, but he escaped in the end and let them survive. This was something he didn''t understand. "Is there really fish in it?" Wang Renjian stood behind Li Yue and asked if there were any fish here. "A few years ago, there was a great change in heaven and earth. In the words of martial arts users, aura is reviving, and livestock can mutate into ferocious beasts. The aura in the mountains is naturally stronger than that of the outside world. In addition, Lishan is a dragon vein, so aura is even stronger. I hope there are excellent fish demons here, which can make up for our injury and consumption We can''t go back to the city, at least we have to wait for you to break through the second grade! " Li Yue said with a smile and put his arm into the water to clean the blood dirt with clean water. Crash - however, at this moment, suddenly the calm water broke open and made a violent sound. A big silver fish, more than one meter long, opened its mouth about the size of a washbasin and came at Li Yue''s head. Li Yue was surprised. Just as he was about to hold the stick in his hand, Wang Renjian on one side had already reacted and chopped the big fish with a long knife in his hand. Whew - hiss - with a light sound, a blood arrow suddenly came out, half of the head of the big fish was removed by the long knife, and his body fell into the water and kept flapping. "Good thing! Get him Seeing the big fish, Li Yue looked happy and cried out. After that, Wang Renjian rushed forward and fell into the water. The long knife was inserted into the left half of the head of the big fish. Immediately, the big fish stopped moving. Wang Renjian caught his tail, picked up the big fish and went to the shore. "There is no fish scale, this breath..." Li Yue looked at the big fish in front of him. He was a little surprised, shrugged his nose and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that it was a mutated local fish. This local smell is still there. You hold him up and give me the knife!" Wang Renjian hands the knife to Li Yue, and then turns the big fish''s stomach to the sky. Li Yue gently cuts the fish''s stomach with the knife, and immediately rolls out transparent beads the size of checkers. : when saw these beads, Li hurriedly threw away the long knife in his hand and closed the fish belly open. His face showed excitement: "maid, the big fish that hasn''t spawned in June and July is very rare. These fish eggs are the essence of life in most parts of this fish. They contain rich vital essence, which is very useful for our injuries. Carry it into the holeWith that, Li Yue and Wang Renjian can''t wait to lift the big fish into the hole, and then directly hold the fingertip sized eggs in their hands and put them into their mouths. Xiao Xiong knows that he doesn''t care if it''s raw. Learning from Li Yue, he picks up the fish eggs and eats them. Wang Renjian tries to eat two of them. With a little effort, the fish eggs break open and a cool energy melts into his stomach. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong soon finished eating all the fish eggs, cut off some pieces of the meat of the big fish and told Wang Renjian to take it away. They began to lie on the ground and feel the vital energy in their bodies to repair their injuries. Hum - hum - boom - in the middle of the night, when they were all half asleep, suddenly they felt the real roar coming from the air beside their ears, and the whole earth shook violently. As if the Earth Dragon turned over! "What''s going on? An earthquake happened? " Xiao Xiong woke up and asked in panic. Li Yue and Wang Renjian also woke up. Li Yue: "hold the fish and things, go out of the hole, don''t be buried in it!" Then he picked up the long knife on the ground and together with Wang Renjian dragged the big fish out of the cave. The tremor of the earth outside the cave is more intense. The waterfall outside is windy, and the falling waterfall is rolled up by the wind. Roar - at this moment, suddenly, the three people heard a dull roar like the sound of a dragon in their ears. Suddenly, the pool in front of them burst open, and a huge water dragon burst into the sky. Then it broke up in the air and turned into heavy rain. At the same time, a golden light more than one meter long shot out from the broken water dragon, turning into a golden dragon hovering in the air, making a sound like a dragon chanting! Chapter 42 With the sound of dragon chanting, Li Yue felt that his heart suddenly became hot. At the same time, a more profound sound of dragon chanting sounded in his ear. He was lost and at a loss. Whew - in a flash, the bronze heavenly script with the shape of dragon on the page that he had wrapped around his chest with adhesive tape suddenly broke away from the shackles and sent out a strong blue light, aiming at the golden dragon circling in the sky. Roar - above the sky, the Golden Dragon suddenly saw the bronze Tianshu coming straight at him, and suddenly gave out a timid roar, which suddenly turned into a golden light and fell into the waterfall. However, when the bronze heavenly script originally flew into the sky and saw the escaping golden dragon, it suddenly trembled, like the trembling of Qi. A dull roar came from it, which also turned into a blue light and disappeared behind the waterfall. All these changes were just in a flash. All of a sudden, Li Yue was in a daze, looking at all this, and they were shocked. "This... His... Bitch king! You pinch me. I''m not dreaming. It''s like a golden dragon! I''ve seen the dragon Xiao Xiong was stunned and pulled Wang Renjian around him with his hand. He stammered and said that he couldn''t believe it. Also incredible was Wang Renjian. He saw the body of the big fish in his hand. He didn''t know when it fell. His hands were still shaking and his mouth was shaking. "Lao... Li... What''s the situation? How did your bronze heavenly Book fly away? " Wang Renjian''s eyes were filled with unspeakable horror and said to Li Yue. At this time, Li Yue, like the two of them, was also shocked and inexplicable. His hands trembled, his mouth turned white, and his eyes flashed with inexplicable excitement. Since the last time his grandfather handed it to him, none of the bronze heavenly script has made clear the secret. Only when an alien attacked the outer space of the earth, he saw the light of the bronze heavenly script floating on the table, and then there was no movement. Until today, the bronze heavenly script has been moved again, and his heart is naturally excited and happy happiness. "Come with me!" Li Yue''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light, and he ran around them towards the back of the waterfall. However, just after two steps, he ran back, picked up the long knife, cut the big fish that fell on the ground into three pieces that were one foot long, and threw them to each of them. He took one piece and stuffed it into his mouth, bit it off, carried the long knife behind him, turned and continued to run towards the back of the waterfall. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian don''t know, so they look at the big fish on the ground and Li Yue walking towards the waterfall. Along the edge of the stone wall, sure enough, Li Yue found a smooth step behind the curtain. The stone wall concave into the inside, forming a half moon shape for a person to climb over. Seeing this, he did not hesitate to climb along the smooth steps to the back of the waterfall. A moment later, behind the waterfall, he found a stone cave one and a half feet wide and more than half meters high, which was dark and cold, and he did not know where to go. Obviously, the Golden Dragon and the bronze heavenly script just flew away from this cave. There must be another cave in it. "Damn, there''s a water curtain hole here? It''s just so dark that you can''t see anything. Those two things just got in from here, can''t they? " Xiao Xiong followed Li Yue closely. Looking at the hole, he exclaimed in surprise. Wang Renjian came slowly and was surprised to see the hole. "So dark! If you can go in and explore in the daytime or in the light, I like to drill holes best! " Xiao Xiong said with a grin. Wang Renjian gave him a meaningful look. Then he looked at Li Yue to see how Li Yue planned. Li Yue frowned. Xiao Xiong''s words were what he thought. It was too dark in the cave, and he didn''t know how deep it was. No one could predict whether there was any danger in it. But when he thought of that piece of bronze Tianshu, he was not reconciled. It was not easy for him to find out the secret of the bronze Tianshu. Besides, now the bronze Tianshu has gone away. If he didn''t go in, wouldn''t it mean that this page of Tianshu was lost? No way! Later, Li Yue clenched his teeth, took a look at the dark hole in front of him, lowered his head and went in. He would never allow the bronze heavenly script to be lost. In this era, the bronze heavenly script is likely to be the key to his rise as a strong man. As soon as Li Yuegang got into half of his body, a smell of water came to his face. The hole was smooth and straight. He didn''t hesitate to climb forward. In a moment, his whole body got into it. "This..." behind them, Wang Renjian and Xiao Xiong look at Li Yue in the hole. They look at each other for a moment, and their faces are even more hesitant. "Go! keep pace with! That piece of metal must be very important. You know, it blocked such a sharp knife before. Otherwise, ah Yue and I would have told you earlier! " A moment later, Xiao Xiong clenched his teeth and whispered to Wang Renjian, carrying the long knife behind him, biting the fish in his mouth, using both hands and feet, and drilling into the hole.At last, Wang Renjian didn''t hesitate to see this, and the situation that he had to die before survived. Now, he also wanted to find out what was going on, and immediately learned from Xiao Xiong to drill inside. Li Yue kept crawling forward. The cave was not spacious enough for one person to enter. Even if he wanted to turn around in it, it was impossible. Behind him came Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian''s cry. He responded and climbed ahead. I don''t know how long I''ve climbed and how far I''ve walked. Suddenly, he feels that the cave, which was originally straight forward, seems to have turned down a corner. There is still water on the wall of the cave. It looks very wet and slippery. He can slide forward by himself with a little force. "Be careful! The hole is going down Li Yue reminded the two people behind him that they agreed, as if they had something in their mouth. Of course, he didn''t know that they were biting the fish in their mouths, while he took a few bites of his own fish. The rest of the fish was put in his chest clothes, and the lower clothes were tied in the belt, so as not to fall. No one knew how deep it was and what would happen. This piece of fish could at least restore their physical strength. Huala - finally, all the way down, and I don''t know how far I''ve been drilling, suddenly there are bursts of water sounds in my ears. Li Yue hesitated for a moment and thought that he might have met the underground river. He was worried that if he fell into the underground river, he would die. Do you want to keep climbing inside? Li Yue hesitated for a while. After a while, he gritted his teeth, touched the ground and continued to climb forward. I don''t know how far ahead, but suddenly he touched the stone wall in front of him, and a huge current came down from the top. There''s no way! There was no road ahead. The water flowed down from above. He looked up and looked up. Suddenly, a stream of water patted his face. He reached over his head and felt empty. Why? He made a confused voice. There was no stone wall on it. It seemed to be empty? He slowly bent down to try to stand up, but he could stand up straight. He reached out and touched around and found an upward hole on the top of his head. The water flowed out of the hole and down, and then flowed away from the stone gap under his feet. He stood on tiptoe for a moment and found that the hole was like a zigzag shape with a step on it. He reminded the two people behind him that he climbed up the broken rock. Suddenly, when he climbed up, there was a light light in front of him, very dark, but he could see his five dark fingers. When he was at home, he got up and walked towards the light in front of him. Suddenly, when he came out of the cave and saw the light, his whole spirit was shocked and his excitement was irresistible! Chapter 43 This is an underground cave space about the size of a football field. The top of the cave is densely covered with stalagmites growing one or half meters vertically. The ground is also covered with stalagmites, forming a stone forest. What excites him is that on a huge irregular platform in the center of the underground cave space, a 20-30-meter-long stone dragon is lying there. The dragon head, which is the size of a truck head, opens its mouth. Its sharp teeth seem to be shining with cold light. At this time, the bronze heavenly script is floating in front of the dragon head, emitting a strong cyan golden light. A dull sound of the Dragon comes from the mouth of the stone dragon. Click - click - with the sound of water dripping, it seems so crisp in the underground cave space. "What the hell! Finally, where is this? " Behind him, came the voice of little bear swearing. As he walked, he kept moving his body, and the sound of his crisp bones and joints came from his body. the stone cave is too long, and a dog kneels down and crawled forward in the hole. The oppression is uncomfortable and the body is very sour. Though the essence of life is good stuff, it is too few. He and Li Yue divide the food between two people and give Wang Renjian some. The remaining efficacy can only treat the wounded internal organs, and the bone in front of the chest is still not fully healed. It''s painful. "Lying trough!" When Xiao Xiong stood behind Li Yue and glanced at the huge underground space, he could not help but exclaim and became stunned. "That piece of metal is suspended there! Do you want to get it? And do you feel that the energy here seems to be stronger than the outside world? " At this time, Wang Renjian pointed to the bronze heavenly script suspended in the stone dragon mouth and said. Seeing that both of them followed, Li Yue looked at the space carefully again. It was clearly underground, but the space was very bright. Except for the dark corners around, the whole underground grottoes were illuminated by the faint light emitted from the distance of tens of meters around the stone dragon. At this time, the place where they stood was the lowest point of the whole grottoes. There were small streams of water flowing from all directions, and even dripping water on the stalagmites above their heads. Without hesitation, Li Yue walked towards the stone dragon. The change of the bronze heavenly script seems to be out of his control. It''s hard to say whether he can take it back. It seems that this heavenly script has its own independent consciousness, just like the legendary artifact with spirit. But I don''t know how to say, I have to try what I want to get back! It''s very quiet here. Except for the sound of gurgling water and dripping water, it seems very quiet. Even the real low sound of dragon chanting from stone dragon has disappeared. "What is that? It can''t be any kind of natural resource or local treasure At this time, Wang Renjian''s voice of doubt came from behind. Li Yue looked up. At this time, it was only ten meters away from Shilong. Finally, he could see that the golden water drops in Shilong''s mouth fell under the tap, and a strong energy came to his face, which immediately made people feel comfortable. In their eyes, all of them are people who have been influenced by countless novels. Coupled with the actual changes outside, they no longer know nothing about these strange scenes. Their intuition tells them that the golden liquid is not vulgar. Three people can''t help but speed up and rush to the stone dragon''s head. Suddenly, on the stone platform under the stone dragon''s head, there is a water pit the size of a washbasin. The full pit is white, mixed with a hint of golden liquid, emitting a faint mist, from which the rich energy wave comes. "Is this the legendary jewel clock milk? Or lotion? " Xiao Xiong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some unspeakable shock said, excited, the picture in the novel seems to appear in front of the three people, how can not be excited? Li Yue squatted down, looked at it carefully, and looked up at the head of the stone dragon. The bronze Tianshu was suspended in front of the stone dragon''s mouth, and the golden liquid dropped in about ten seconds. But Li Yue suddenly found that the wisps of golden liquid from the stone dragon''s mouth were directly absorbed by the bronze Tianshu, and the golden liquid dropped down was more like saliva. Buzzing - just then, a slight buzzing appeared, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian let out a exclamation, and saw two blue lights suddenly fly out of their chest and go straight to Longkou. Roar - however, at this time, when the other two pieces of bronze Tianshu shot out and flew to Longkou, suddenly the previous piece of bronze Tianshu shook violently, gave out a low sound of dragon chanting, and suddenly hit the two pieces of Tianshu flying behind. Ding Ding - the crisp sound of collision came, and an invisible force came to their faces. At the same time, they suddenly felt a huge pressure falling down, and the whole stone dragon seemed to tremble. The three were shocked and speechless. They flew out by the invisible force. Looking up again, they saw that the other two pieces of bronze Tianshu also gave out a low roar, emitting intense light, and constantly collided with the dragon shaped bronze Tianshu on Li Yue''s body. The sound of gold and iron was constantly coming, and the majestic pressure was constantly diffused around.Roar - however, at this time, the three heard a loud dragon chant from the stone dragon''s mouth again, and a golden dragon poked its head out of the stone dragon''s throat, turned into a golden light and wanted to shoot away. However, in a flash, the original three pieces of bronze Tianshu were fighting endlessly. Almost at the moment when the Golden Dragon shot out, the three pieces of Tianshu were separated, and the green light of the three pieces of Tianshu flickered. Suddenly, it grew like a hormone, turned into the size of a door panel, and divided into three directions, which immediately surrounded the golden dragon of the one meter field. Roar - suddenly, the besieged Golden Dragon let out a shrill roar, and madly hit three pieces of bronze heavenly script. The sound of Kuang Kuang came. However, the three pieces of bronze heavenly script just like forming a solid cage, trapped the Golden Dragon in it, and let the Golden Dragon continue to collide without any shaking. Li Yue''s three men were stunned. They felt the pressure and strength of the wave disappeared. They could not react to the three bronze heavenly books that were the size of the door. "A Yue... What on earth is this?" Xiao Xiong swallowed his saliva and looked at the cyan metal sheet that was only the size of a Book page turned into the size of a door. His brain seemed to crash. "I''m not sure. These three heavenly books have a long history. It''s said that history can reach the Han Dynasty and come from Kunlun! It''s about Wuqinxi! " Li Yue shook his head, his eyes also flashed a loss, but at the same time, wisps of light flickered in his eyes. The more strange the bronze heavenly script is, the more precious it is. At this time, he finally had a general guess in his heart. The reason why he didn''t find any of these three pieces of bronze Tianshu before was probably because he didn''t have any energy. Before the abnormal movement of heaven and earth and the explosion of energy, the bronze Tianshu appeared abnormal. The Golden Dragon in front of him contains a huge amount of energy. He speculates that it may have something to do with the Dragon veins of Lishan Mountain. It may even be the dragon spirit produced by the Dragon Qi formation mentioned by grandfather before, which absorbed the rich vitality of heaven and earth and turned into the Golden Dragon in front of him. The liquid is probably the Dragon marrow liquid recorded in the book. These three pieces of bronze heavenly books are also spiritual things. They used to sleep because they had no energy support. Now they need to swallow huge energy to activate! Chapter 44 It was only at this time that Li Yue realized that the previous three pieces of bronze heavenly script seemed to fight for the golden liquid energy flowing out of the stone dragon''s mouth. In fact, they had already agreed to lead the golden dragon to trap it. He can probably guess that after the bronze Tianshu chased the golden little dragon here, the golden little dragon hid in the stone dragon''s mouth, and the bronze Tianshu didn''t know why it couldn''t enter, so it had to be blocked inside. The golden dragon can''t come out, and the bronze book of heaven can''t go in. In addition, this stone dragon is probably evolved from the shape of the dragon vein, and is usually the habitat of the Golden Dragon. The golden little dragon trapped in his home is absorbed by the bronze Tianshu, so he always wants to escape, but he can''t escape. Finally, he is surrounded by three pieces of Tianshu. The milky liquid in the pit below is likely to be formed by the convergence of heaven and earth, and the Dragon Qi above the dragon vein will become the pale golden liquid in front of us. Of course, it''s just Li Yue''s guess. As for whether it''s shizhongru or dimai Lingye in Xiao Xiong''s mouth, or what he guessed is after Tiandi Lingqi liquefying and being nurtured by Longmai Qi, it''s nothing. The fact tells him that these energies are extremely precious, even more precious than those pills given to him by the army! Thinking of this, Li Yue could not help thinking of that night when his soul saw himself locked by the golden chain, the chain in his hands broke a crack, and he did not know whether the energy here could make him break the chain completely? At this moment, think of yourself bound by the golden chain, think of the Golden Shield outside the earth and the golden chain, what''s the relationship between them? What''s the relationship between the mystery of Sanpin and the bondage he saw? He was lost in thought for a moment, and he came back to himself only when he heard a cry of sadness! Li Yue looked up and saw that after the golden dragon was besieged, he couldn''t get rid of the cage. He suddenly uttered a cry of sadness, a burst of intense light, and a strong wave of waves filled the air, as if he wanted to destroy himself. Below, Li Yue three suddenly felt that momentum was like death, and a huge fear rose. They wanted to escape from here. In a moment, he even had a feeling that if the Golden Dragon exploded, the whole underground cave would even collapse, and they would be directly trapped here. All of a sudden, the three men were angry with a great fear and moved their bodies to escape. However, at this time, the three pieces of bronze heavenly script suddenly glowed, and a huge wave broke out, rolling towards the Golden Dragon. In a flash, the majestic power instantly crushed the golden light on the Golden Dragon. At the same time, the whole golden dragon let out a howl, burst out in the cage formed by the bronze heavenly script, and completely turned into a huge golden liquid energy, spreading the sound of dragon chanting. In a short time, after the Golden Dragon burst, it turned into pure energy. The blue light on the three pieces of bronze Tianshu flashed, and excited waves came. Then Li Yue and his three men saw strands of golden energy pouring into the bronze Tianshu. The three heavenly books devour the energy crazily, and a crisis disappears in the invisible. The three took a long breath and let go. "A Yue..." at this time, Xiao Xiong looked at the pit of energy liquid not far away, and he wanted to say nothing. Seeing this, Li Yue knew what Xiao Xiong wanted to say. He immediately nodded and said, "those energy fluids should be of great use to our bodies, but before using those energy fluids, I have one thing to tell you!" Li Yue opens his mouth and tells them what he saw when he attacked the second class warrior that night. They are shocked and puzzled. "I doubt that Sanpin is probably related to the scene I saw that night. Those chains can be broken. I doubt whether it is a certain realm. Now the so-called Sanpin of martial arts is probably just a foundation. Lin Zhao once said that under Sanpin, even the gate of martial arts is not in. It is very likely that Sanpin of martial arts is only in the real entry The foundation laid by the gate of the warrior! " Li Yue said solemnly that their strength was too low and too weak. They had no big power to support them. They knew nothing about all the martial arts, and no one could solve their doubts or teach them experience. But he knew that as long as his three men''s strength improved and reached the top of the third grade, it was impossible for Du Zhenjiang not to tell them something. "So when we take those energies later, if we encounter the situation I said, we''d better wait and try our best to upgrade our strength to the conventional third class. After all, since there is a boundary division of third class martial arts, we can''t be without our own consideration!" Finally, Li Yue told them that he was afraid that once they were impacted by the powerful energy, they would have a huge illusion for a moment and break free of the shackles to hurt themselves. That night, he desperately wanted to break free of the shackles. Now he had some afterthoughts. If it wasn''t for Qi and blood pill, he estimated that it would take him a long time to recover. "Don''t worry! We know that it''s only used to strengthen Qi and blood, refine muscles and bones, and we don''t know if these liquids can directly promote us to the third level! "Xiao Xiong nodded and said, his eyes were full of excitement and his face was eager to try. Wang Renjian on one side was not so good. Who could resist the chance to improve his strength quickly? Li Yue immediately nodded, and the three men went to the pit of energy liquid, regardless of the three pieces of bronze heavenly script suspended above his head. To tell the truth, Li Yue himself didn''t know how to take back the three pieces of bronze heavenly script at this step. With wisdom, they had self-consciousness. Once the other party wanted to leave, they would be happy with their previous power We can''t stop it together. So now they can only improve their strength as soon as possible! Three people came to the pool, look a little dignified, look at each other, finally three people squat down at the same time, lying on the edge of the puddle. "A person a small mouthful, first do not drink too much, lest the body can not bear!" At this time, Li Yue reminded again that the other two nodded to show their understanding, and then the three lowered their heads at the same time, put their mouths close to the energy liquid, and one took a sip gently. Boom - suddenly, the energy liquid enters into the abdomen along the throat. All of a sudden, the three people feel like a volcanic eruption in their body, and a violent energy instantly penetrates into their musculoskeletal muscles. Hum - for a moment, the three of them almost snorted at the same time and collapsed on the edge of the puddle. They only felt the burst energy in their body, just like a knife constantly cutting muscles, like a file constantly grinding bones, and like a hammer constantly hitting their muscles and bones. The severe pain came, and the three of them suddenly rolled all over the ground. A moment later, the three people were shocked again. This time, they only felt the strong and majestic force of Qi and blood in their blood. The blood was roaring and galloping like a rushing river in their body. Li Yue''s three people have never felt such a great and strong force of Qi and blood. This small mouthful of energy liquid is no more than a drop the size of their fingers. They feel that even if they swallow ten Qi and blood pills at one time, they should add at least 50 ml of quenched body fluid. Moreover, these energies are very strange. They are not as single as Qi and blood pills and quenched body fluids. Qi and blood pills only supplement qi and blood, not regenerate. Quenched body fluids only enhance muscle strength, Qi and blood quench muscles and bones, and quenched body fluids quench skin and flesh. And this energy liquid not only has two characteristics, even not only to supplement the consumed Qi and blood, but also can pour into the bone marrow to produce and create blood, which is more pure than Qi and blood pill. When the great force of Qi and blood came into being, Li Yue struggled to get up from the ground and began to practice Wuqinxi, using the force of Qi and blood to refine his muscles and bones. On one side, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian also struggled to stand up and began to practice Wuqinxi like Li Yue. Chapter 45 The Qi and blood in the body is surging, constantly penetrating into the bones. The force of Qi and blood is like a hammer, constantly forging muscles and bones. However, no one noticed that when the three people below were playing Wuqinxi one after another, the three pieces of bronze Tianshu floating above suddenly vibrated slightly, especially the two pieces of bronze Tianshu engraved with bear shaped pattern and God ape pattern. When the three people''s Wuqinxi were practicing ape shaped and bear shaped, the two pieces of Tianshu vibrated fiercely. The people below unconsciously, when the energy in the body slowly subsided, the three finally recovered, sweating, feeling weak. "I seem to have reached the second grade!" At this time, Wang Renjian looked at the whole body sweating, sweat with a trace of black, a strong smell of sweat came, he said with some uncertainty. On the other side, Xiao Xiong gasped a little. When he heard Wang Renjian''s voice, he felt it carefully. Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "me too! And it seems that the injury in the inner organs is better? Not much pain, just some pain in the ribs, but very light, and a little itchy, is it in the recovery? Is this energy liquid so effective Xiao Xiong said, then his nose shrugged slightly, frowned and said, "what''s so smelly? It''s like I haven''t bathed in months! " At this time, hearing their words, Li Yue gasped slightly and looked at the brown dirt on his body. When he rubbed it slightly, he rubbed out a dirt ball the size of a finger. It was like the impurities discharged from his body, but it was not as exaggerated as that in the novel. He was dissatisfied with a thick layer of oil dirt and smelly smell, but he felt that his whole body was light and clear It''s so easy. He felt it carefully. With this small amount of energy flowing down, his physique seems to have increased a lot. It''s just as if his bones still haven''t finished the first hardening of the second grade. On the contrary, the bones that have been hardened have become more dense, and his realm is still in the early stage of the second grade. However, he found that his fingers seemed to be different. The ten fingers of his hands became extremely white and shining like jade. The ten fingers were slender and strong, and seemed to be harder than other bones in his body. Is it true that this time only ten fingers were tempered? Li Yue was puzzled in his heart. He looked at Xiao Xiong and told them his doubts. They felt it carefully and shook their heads. "I really stepped into the second grade. I can''t fake the concentration of Qi and blood and strength, but I didn''t finish the first time to refine my muscles and bones. On the contrary, as you said, my whole body bones became more compact! Is it that we have not reached the most perfect state before? So this time it directly made up for us? " Xiao Xiong said suspiciously that Wang Renjian was the same. The situation was similar to that of Xiao Xiong. "Why? Lao Wang, how can I find that you seem thin again? Is it true that the muscles that have not been easy to grow up after eating so many pills these days have been directly slimmed down for you this time? " At this time, Xiao Xiong looked at Wang Renjian and said in surprise. As soon as the words came out, Li Yue couldn''t help but look at Wang Renjian and looked at him carefully. It''s true that, as Xiao Xiong said, he seems to be a little thinner. Wang Renjian was a little stunned when he heard that he was looking at himself, but he didn''t feel much. He gently lifted the muscles of his arm with his hand, only to find that some of the flabby skin seemed to be taut. "Let''s go on?" Wang Renjian then turned to Li Yue and asked. The three people''s eyes crossed, nodded, and went to the edge of the puddle again. One of them took a drink again. Suddenly, the feeling of volcanic eruption came again. So in the whole underground grottoes, the three people began to practice Wuqinxi again and again, and even Li Yue played the fighting skill once in the middle. After one time, he found that his bones had changed, and he finished the first crispy bone of the second grade. After drinking water and fighting for ten times, Li Yue''s upper and lower skeletons burst out in the middle of fighting again. His broken ribs had been healed after the fifth time. Now his whole skeletons were as clear and buzzing as the metal percussion. He was so happy that he finally broke through the third grade. When - Li Yue claps his hands, he suddenly makes a sound like the collision of two pieces of iron, and the sound is crisp but not dull, just like refined steel. This is the performance of grade three. Once he makes a dull sound, it means that he is still a little bit short. This is just the peak of grade two. At this time, he was confident that if he met Lei Bao, he could completely crush him. He waved his arms and felt that his musculoskeletal muscles seemed to be full of strength. He gently waved his fist to bring up waves of wind, which had never happened before. What surprised him was that the three of them drank the energy liquid ten times, but none of them had the same situation that he met that night again. His soul was out of the body, and he saw himself wrapped in chains. Li Yue ponders, is it because of too little energy? You know, that night, he not only swallowed a piece of second grade flesh and blood, but also used up all the remaining 30 ml of quenched body fluid. At that time, the majestic energy should have exceeded the limit that the body could bear. At that time, he could not bear the severe pain, so his soul appeared in the same state as out of body, and saw himself in shackles.Do you want to try again? Drink more energy liquid this time? Li Yue thought of it in his heart. "Are you still coming? I think it''s almost third grade! " At the same time, Xiao Xiong''s voice of inquiry came from him. His face brightened and he was promoted too fast. It was only more than an hour before and after that, and they went directly from the first grade to the second grade. If the outside world depended on the resources provided by the military headquarters, he estimated that it would take at least half a year to complete such a feat, and they would have to allocate resources equally. "Come on! I want to break through three grades! I want to be strong! Kill those who come from outside! Avenge my father At this time, Wang Renjian on one side heard the speech, his eyes twinkled with frightening light, and he said firmly with a trace of killing intention in his tone. Li Yue saw this and didn''t stop him. In the past, when they were weak, none of them thought about protecting others or doing anything big. They were all just for self-protection, or to give some safety and protection to their family members. But now their strength is improving rapidly, and they seem to feel closer to the strong. Finally, some things they didn''t dare to think about come to mind ¡£ Wang Renjian''s greatest wish to become a warrior is to protect his family and avenge his father. He didn''t dare to think about it before, but now he finally says it with the improvement of his strength. Wang Renjian takes the lead, goes to the water pit and drinks a mouthful of energy liquid. He gets up and continues to fight. Xiao Xiong follows. Li Yue came to the puddle again and looked at the puddle that didn''t seem to have been reduced much. He hesitated. Finally, he gritted his teeth and began to drink the energy liquid. Gudong - Gudong - Gudong - Li Yue no longer drank small mouthfuls, but swallowed them as if he was thirsty. Suddenly, he drank four or five mouthfuls of energy liquid. Bang - in a flash, he felt that the whole person seemed to explode, and a stream of energy rushed to his mind. The whole mind was shocked by the severe pain, and suddenly it was blank. In a moment, the scene in front of his eyes suddenly changed, and gold chains appeared on him again, wrapping himself tightly. Chapter 46 Seeing this picture again, Li Yue couldn''t help but get excited. It really took a lot of power to stimulate this picture, but he didn''t know whether he could break free from the shackles or more shackles this time? Consciousness returned to the first perspective, as if to see himself locked in a cage again. This time, he tried to mobilize the violent energy in his body to rush into his hands and began to break free. A violent force poured into his arms, and a fierce tug of war unfolded. The chain stretched between his struggles, making a sharp friction sound. The chain ring that had been broken by him before, the crack gradually expanded between his constant exertion, but it was not so simply directly broken, and its toughness was amazing. But Li Yue didn''t give up. The energy in his body was still huge. He felt that when he just swallowed the energy, he mobilized a small part, about one third of which was the biggest energy he could mobilize. The remaining energy ran wildly in his body, stimulating the muscles and bones, constantly pouring into the flesh and bones, strengthening the muscles and bones. Again and again, the crack became bigger and bigger, and li felt more and more tired. At this time, he realized that he could not get rid of the shackles, probably because he could not mobilize all his energy, or because his realm was not enough? Can''t keep up with the physical strength? It can be made up if his body strength can''t reach the third level. After all, he has just reached the third level, and his musculoskeletal strength can continue to improve, but he has no way to mobilize his strength, because now he doesn''t have any skills. Even if he fights, he relies on his own strength. As for the deeper energy hidden in his body, he can''t use it, and there is no corresponding way It''s impossible to mobilize the whole body''s strength by using one third of the skill. But he still didn''t give up, because the victory was just around the corner. If he broke free from the shackles of his hands, he didn''t know what would happen to himself, but his strength should be greatly improved. At that time, he would have the capital to negotiate with the military headquarters and ask Du Zhenjiang for the relevant transportation method, which is the so-called skill. Thinking of this, he forced to get rid of the trace of fatigue in his heart, feeling some weakness, and once again lying on the edge of the puddle swallowing the energy. With a roar, the great energy burst out in his body again. He felt severe pain, and the strength of his body seemed to be on the verge of collapse. His whole body collapsed on the edge of the puddle. His consciousness saw that his skeletal muscles appeared cracks in the impact of the violent energy, as if a porcelain might break at any time. But at this time, there will always be a strong force of life in the violent energy, and at the same time, there will also be a surge of essence of life in the musculoskeletal of the body, starting to repair those cracks. Every time the crack was repaired, Li Yue would suddenly mobilize his body''s strength and exert himself to move the shackles. He saw that the chain and ring wrapped around his arm was as thick as a cup. From the beginning, the crack gradually expanded, and there was a half centimeter wide crack, which was also expanding in his constant struggle. In the outside world, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian once again completed a tempering, and finally completely stepped into the third grade realm. They were excited, but they heard a murmur coming from behind. They were startled and looked back. Li Yue was lying on the edge of the puddle. His whole body was red, and his pores were overflowing with bright red blood and black impurities. His whole face was in pain. "Ah Yue! Ah Yue Xiao Xiong rushed to him and cried out, but Li Yue didn''t hear of it. At this time, he still fell into the picture he saw in his own consciousness. "Look at your hands!" At this time, Wang Renjian on one side suddenly exclaimed, pointing to Li Yue''s arms, showing the color of surprise. Rio''s hands flickered with light golden light. In their eyes, every time the golden light flashed, there would be a transparent golden chain virtual shadow wrapped around Li Yue''s arms. It was invisible and fleeting. "Is this what ah Yue said before? Is he trying to break free? It''s just that he looks really creepy at this time. He looks very painful. Do you have to experience such pain to break free from the chain? " Xiao Xiong said, frowning, showing a look of fear, they swallow a mouthful of energy liquid are aware of pain, at this time Li Yue''s appearance, they don''t know how much energy liquid they swallow, have experienced what kind of pain. "What to do? Shall we continue to harden our muscles or guard him? " Wang Renjian asked Xiao Xiong. Xiao Xiong took a look at Li Yue on the ground. His face was changeable. He finally gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go on. Since he dares to do this, he must have his own plan. We should not mess with him. We can''t do anything to guard him. It''s better to take this opportunity to upgrade his strength to the top of the third grade. When a Yue wakes up, we can make plans!" Wang Renjian didn''t object to Xiao Xiong''s words. He knew that Li Yue was walking in front of them at this time. It was just like the Pathfinder among the three knew nothing about the road ahead. Only when Li Yue was successful, they could know how to go next. What they had to do was to stand at the door of success after Li Yue was successful.Immediately, the two did not hesitate to swallow the energy liquid again and began to harden their muscles and bones. And the energy liquid in the puddle finally dropped one centimeter in the consumption of three people, but there is still a lot. Each of them fell into cultivation. At this time, they didn''t know that the bronze heavenly script suspended above their heads had become the same size as before, with a faint blue light all over their bodies. Suspended there, the energy liquid made by the Golden Dragon had been swallowed up by the three bronze heavenly scripts. The three heavenly books trembled slightly, and the light flickered from time to time, just like a signal, just like communication. A moment later, the three heavenly books seemed to have a choice, and the light on them suddenly won. One of the bronze doors with bear shaped pattern suddenly shot out and went straight to Xiao Xiong below, and instantly disappeared into his head. Boom - Xiao Xiong, who was just fighting, suddenly felt a shock in his mind, just like the sky falling apart. Roar - in a moment, a huge figure appeared in front of my eyes. A ferocious hand appeared in my mind and roared like the sun. His eyes were glowing with blood, and he looked down at him. On the other hand, after the bear shaped book of heaven fell into the sea of Xiao Xiong''s knowledge, another bronze piece with God ape on it trembled and disappeared into Wang Renjian''s mind. In a flash, Wang Renjian trembled all over. Like Xiao Xiong, a ferocious ape appeared in the sea. He stood tall and looked down at himself. Plop, plop - a moment later, when two pieces of heavenly books fell into their heads one after another, their bodies suddenly lost control and fell to the ground. At the same time, their bodies were overflowing with blood, and cracks appeared all over their bodies. Click - however, at this moment, suddenly, a crisp metal sound came from the whole underground space, shaking the void, as if a chain had been cut off. Roar - at the same time, Li Yue, who had closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes and gave out a low, stuffy roar. He felt excited. Through his constant efforts, he finally broke the shackles on his arm. He was so excited that he woke up in an instant. However, at this moment, when Li Yue Gang just opened his eyes, the only dragon shaped Book suspended in the air suddenly shot into Li Yue''s head. Roar - a dragon chant sounded in his mind, a huge golden dragon circled between heaven and earth, and a momentum of destroying heaven and earth filled out. Li Yue just saw the huge figure, and was crushed by this momentum, and his eyes were dark, and he lost consciousness. Chapter 47 The silent Chang''an city is like a sleeping giant. The violent vibration in the middle of the night wakes many people. Du Zhenjiang is standing on the top of the building of Junwu hall. There are many people standing beside him. They are full of breath and send out a strong momentum. They look like the periphery of Chang''an in the dark. Around Du Zhenjiang, these people are either the experts in the military headquarters or the leaders of the military headquarters. There is no simple strength. Everyone knows that the martial arts are divided into three grades, but no one knows that the three grades are just the foundation, and the real strength is above the three grades. In their eyes, those who strictly divide into three grades of martial arts are not martial arts at all. At most, they are better than ordinary people. They are not invincible. Only when they really get to this step can they be regarded as stepping into the gate of martial arts, because it''s too difficult to step into this gate. In the past ten years, less than 100 people of Chang''an military headquarters have really stepped out of this step, and only a few dozen of them have stepped out of this road. The experts in the folk martial arts are not even as good as those in the military headquarters, but no one knows whether there are some old things that have lived for hundreds of years in those families that have passed on for a long time? There are always many things that ordinary people don''t know about in this world. They just don''t make it public in order not to cause panic. Just like the martial arts, ten years ago, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the martial arts gradually disappeared in front of the public. What floats on the surface are just some so-called martial arts practitioners and performances. The real strong never show up in front of the world for many reasons Now. As far as Du Zhenjiang knows, it''s not a problem for a warrior to live for three or five hundred years when he comes to this stage. It''s only on the premise that he doesn''t consume his strength excessively and won''t be killed by others. Therefore, he has reason to believe that among the forces that have not died out for hundreds or thousands of years, there are definitely forces like him. After all, the depletion of heaven and earth aura started from the Yuan Dynasty 300 years ago until the end of World War II, and the recovery of heaven and earth Aura started from 10 years ago. He has been able to enter the gate of Wudao from 15 years ago when his aura dried up, to 10 years ago when his aura revived, to now, he has climbed four or five steps forward in 10 years, so others can do it, and even have stronger existence than himself. Moreover, in the future, more and more people will be able to step into this gate, because they perceive that the energy between heaven and earth, or what most people call the aura or vitality of heaven and earth, is constantly increasing, and it will be easier and easier to step into this gate in the future. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad? This evening, the masters of Chang''an noticed that the energy between heaven and earth fluctuated violently. They seemed to be a little irritable, giving people a sense of oppression. Ordinary people may not notice it, but they just feel that the weather is getting drier and hotter. The air also appears dull, but as a master, it''s obvious that there are some differences. So the experts of the whole Chang''an military headquarters gathered on the tallest building in Chang''an, and there were several other forces in Chang''an City, big and small. Almost all of them focused on one direction! The uprising of heaven and earth''s energy did not start from Chang''an, but spread out in the dark in the distance, in the Qinling Mountains on the edge of the sky, and in the most peripheral area was the direction of Lishan Mountain and countless other branches. They speculated whether it was the strange phenomena of heaven and earth caused by someone breaking through a higher level in the Qinling Mountains, or the violent energy fluctuations caused by powerful human beings or monsters fighting in the depths of the Qinling Mountains. Unfortunately, there are only one satellite in ten. It''s hard to maintain the communication between the major bases. It''s impossible to monitor other areas. It''s not that some small satellites have not been launched in recent years. Unfortunately, every air battle or the change of those extraterrestrial guests will cause many satellites to lose contact or directly destroy. It has become the biggest luxury to want to monitor the world as it did ten years ago. Rumbling - buzzing - there is a constant buzzing in the air and the vibration of the earth. It is difficult for ordinary people to detect the buzzing of the vibration of heaven and earth. They can only feel the vibration of the earth, which wakes up the whole Chang''an city like an earthquake. More and more intense waves came, and everyone''s eyes almost did not move away. They only looked to the direction of Qinling Mountains in the dark. Then! A golden light rose from the horizon in the darkness and circled in the air with a dull roar. Then, the second, the third... And the ninth golden light rose from all directions of the Qinling Mountains, hovered in the air, made bursts of dragon chanting, and then fell into the earth and disappeared. The vibration stopped, and the world seemed to be silent again. In the dark, everyone could not see clearly which direction they were looking at. They were puzzled, shocked or puzzled until a bell broke the silence. Lin Zhao picked up the satellite phone to get through, and there was an intermittent voice: "ah... Fang... Gong... Huangling..." "what? I beg your pardon? Speak up Hearing the intermittent voice coming from the phone, Lin Zhao frowned and said in a loud voice."Huang... Ling... A... Fang... Gong... Hum... Boom..." there were intermittent sounds on the phone again, accompanied by bursts of hum and roar. This time, Lin Zhao finally heard the words clearly, and everyone on the top of the building was quite clear. One by one, his face was shocked and changed. "Lao Li! Lin Zhao ordered the government and the law enforcement team to keep the city under martial law and maintain order. The rest of the experts followed me to the mausoleum immediately! " At this time, Du Zhenjiang''s eyes were shining, and he told the people around him in a deep voice. With that, the whole person suddenly jumped up from the top of the building, just like an eagle flying all the time, flying out of the city. At the same time, behind him, the figures on the top of the building kept up with him, and some people jumped out and galloped quickly from the top of the building. They all followed Du Zhenjiang''s figure in the same direction. In the middle of the night, Chang''an City became lively. The gates of four bases were opened, and two bases were opened. Armored vehicles and military vehicles carrying soldiers with live ammunition, artillery and other weapons drove towards Lishan Mountain. In the dark, after Du Zhenjiang''s figure flew out, there were many figures galloping on the roof of the building in the other four directions of Chang''an City, flying in the sky and disappearing in the direction of Lishan Mountain. In the east of the city, in Li''s courtyard, Mr. Li stood at the gate, looking at the direction of Lishan Mountain, looking at the rising golden light, listening to the sound of the Dragon chanting, his muddy eyes rarely showed a touch of light, and muttered to himself: "the dragon is soaring, the dragon is shaking, either the big demon is born or the strange treasure is coming out! Xiaoyue... " beside the old man, sun Han dressed neatly, looked at the distant scene and listened to the old man''s last call. Her face showed a touch of worry and dignity. "Grandfather Li, you should take care of yourself. Now no matter what caused the Dragon movement in the Qinling Mountains, all forces will act. Since Xiaoyue didn''t hear of his death, he might be alive. I''ll go to find him!" After that, sun Han turned and walked into the room. When he came out again, he was ready to go. He was carrying a long sword and stepped out with a sound of smart casual clothes. "Be careful! Since a Yue is missing, no matter life or death, you can''t have another accident! If you can''t do something, you can''t do it! Come back safely Looking at Sun Han''s dress, the old man said nothing more and gently told him. Sun Han nodded, turned around and jumped up. His body was suddenly empty, and several flashes disappeared in the dark. Behind him, Master Li looked at Sun Han, who had disappeared! Chapter 48 There was silence in the huge underground cave. Li Yue and his three people were in a coma and knew nothing about everything outside. At this time, their consciousness had fallen into a strange space. Ao - I don''t know how long ago, there was a dull low roar in the silent underground cave, followed by a violent explosion from the edge of the cave. Rumble - the debris splashes, bringing a sharp wind. A strong wave sweeps from the edge, and the stalagmite growing in the cave is destroyed by the strong wave in an instant. Buzzing - the whole underground space vibrated, and the air vibrated and hummed. Ow - "beast! It''s just a watchdog. How long can it be for us? " Boom - boom - the roar of animals and the sound of explosion came one after another, mixed with a human''s fierce drink, and then a huge figure flew in from the hole that had been blasted before, hit the ground heavily, several rolled and fell on the edge of the stone platform under the stone dragon. This is a wild animal in the shape of a giant lizard, covered with a thick layer of black scales, more than ten meters long, with two rows of sharp spines growing on its back. Dong Dong - Dong Dong - the beast struggles to get up from the ground. Its four feet are as thick and thin as a bucket, and it looks very strong. It makes a dull sound when stepping on the ground. Its eyes are red, and a sense of hostility pervades it. A group of figures came in from the hole. The first two middle-aged people looked cold and arrogant, with a trace of contempt. Just as they entered the hole, when they saw the stone dragon, they were shocked and excited. "Dragon Cave! Here it is One of the middle-aged people clenched his fists and said excitedly that his body shape could not help speeding up for a few minutes. They rushed towards the stone dragon. Roar - just at this moment, the ferocious beast roared, and the terrible sound wave filled the air, just like a whirlwind. Suddenly, a group of people behind the two middle-aged people covered their ears and showed pain. "Well! Something that doesn''t know how to live or die! Now that the Dragon Cave has been found, I will peel your skin and make it into armor. Although it''s only a way to break free from the shackles, it''s no problem that flesh and blood can be used to lay a foundation for the younger generation! " One of the middle-aged men snorted, shocked all over his body, and a great momentum filled the air. Suddenly, a great energy gathered from his fist and smashed into the beast. Bang - suddenly, the giant beast, which just appeared ferocious, was smashed out in an instant and sent out a howl. Why? At this time, a voice of doubt sounded from another person: "how can there be three people here? Boss, come and have a look! " The middle-aged man who took the hand to smash the giant beast to the ground suddenly got a big body shape, looked at the smashed giant beast, his eyes flashed, and yelled to the group of people behind him: "go to two shackles and solve it one step!" With that, the middle-aged man, who was called the eldest, appeared on the steps below Shilong. Li Yue, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian were comatose, but his eyes only glanced at them and turned to the puddle on one side. Stabbing - the void generates electricity. In an instant, a flash of lightning flashed in Qin Da''s eyes. Looking at the three people again, there was a sharp sense of killing. "What a rich energy. How did these three boys get in?" Qin Da said, but he didn''t do anything to Li Yue. At this time, his perception came out and found that they were all in a coma. Their momentum was not obvious. They were just the peak of building foundation. No one behind them could crush them without his hand. Build the foundation! That''s right. They turn the state of the third grade of martial arts into the state of building a foundation. The third grade of martial arts is just made by the military academy to fool the ordinary people who don''t know anything. "These three people are seriously injured. They should have swallowed up the energy here. Their constitution is too weak to support them. It''s good that they didn''t explode and die. Don''t worry about them. Take things and take away all the energy here!" Qin Da''s eyes twinkled and said to the people behind him. Immediately, two young people came forward with a big backpack on their back. They took out a half foot high jade bottle from the bag. There were ten bottles in a row. They squatted down to start loading the energy liquid in the puddle. Feeling the energy liquid in the puddle, the two young people couldn''t help showing their excited color. Their throats were wriggling, and they were not licking their lips. They could not help the urge to have a drink. These energies were many times stronger than those pills given to them by the family, but the two elders were around, and they could not resist the impulse to have a drink. "I didn''t feel the dragon spirit. Did I run away?" At this time, another middle-aged man said, frowning and looking around, looking at the wide underground cave, he cried to the remaining people behind him: "go and explore the other holes around!" All of a sudden, other people''s bodies flashed and swept around.Whine - boom - just then, the war broke out on the other side, and the two youths besieged the unknown monster. The roar and burst sound came from the real space. Whew - however, just at this time, two sudden breaking wind came, and two sharp arrows in the dark went straight to the throat of the young man who was loading the energy liquid. Hum - at this time, Qin Da, standing beside the young man, gave a cold hum. An energy shot out of his hands in an instant and turned into a rope, entangled two sharp arrows in an instant. At the same time, he yelled: "second! Welcome All of a sudden, old Qin''s body flashed and rushed towards the direction of the sharp arrow in the dark. Bang - suddenly, a wave of energy exploded, and in the dark came the cold hum of Qin Laoer: "it''s the Li family. They are more and more proficient in shooting hidden arrows!" "Mr. Qin, do you want to stop us alone?" Bang - there was a cold drink in the dark, and the Li family said, "go and stop them!" Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. With a flash of cold light in old Qin''s big eyes, he immediately waved his hand, and the two young people around him flew backward. At the same time, Qin''s body flashed and quickly attacked the four figures of the Li family. Bang - boom - there was a violent crash, and then a dull hum came out. Two of the four figures flew back backward, and the other two fell back to the ground and bumped into Shilong''s front paw before they stopped. Qin''s eyes swept over the puddle on the ground and looked at the ripple of energy liquid. His eyes twinkled, and he roared to the side: "don''t solve that beast quickly! I''ll hold the Li family and put away the energy liquid as soon as possible! " Then he pounced on the Li family. "Let''s hold him down, you two go grab the energy liquid! They must not be taken away Li''s two people who can collide with Qin said to the other two people who just got up from the ground, and their bodies rushed to Qin. The other two rushed to the puddle. At this time, the two men on the other side who were fighting with the monster heard the words, and immediately joined hands to beat back the monster in front of them, and turned back. In addition, the two young men who were loading the energy liquid also ran back quickly, and six figures rushed to the water pit under the dragon head. Chapter 49 The war in the grottoes seems to have nothing to do with Li Yue, Xiao Xiong and others. They are still lying on the edge of the puddle. Six figures came, and the Li family took the lead. In an instant, they came to the edge of the puddle. In the distance, four figures came, and their fierce fists roared to the Li family. The two men who had just fallen on the edge of the puddle almost did not hesitate. They directly threw Li Yue''s comatose body out of the ground to meet the energy coming directly. The life and death of these unrelated people had little to do with them. Bang - Li Yue''s body firmly collides with the energy from the opponent''s attack. In a flash, a blue light flashed on the skin under Li Yue''s clothes to resist the impact of the burst of energy. However, the burst of energy still knocked Li Yue out and hit the two of Li''s family. His clothes cracked and were torn to pieces by the fierce wind. The long knife on his back fell instantly, and the pistol also fell down at the same time. Whoosh - in a flash, the eyes of the two figures from the Qin family flashed. Unexpectedly, Li Yue''s body was not torn in the fierce blow, but their bodies didn''t stop. They copied forward and reached out to catch the falling sword and handgun. Among them, the one who got it was slightly surprised, but in a flash, he aimed the gun at the Li family and quickly pulled the trigger. Bang Bang - Bang Bang - fierce gunfire came, mixed with the sound of bullets roaring through the wind. The Li family were shocked, and their bodies quickly flashed aside. Although their bodies were immune to most guns at this time, they still felt a threat and did not dare to meet them. Ding Ding Ding - Pu Pu Pu - the bullet fell into the air and made a clear sound when it collided with the stone dragon, while the other three bullets sank into the stalagmites on one side, instantly fell in and burst, and the thick and thin stalagmites of the sea bowl instantly broke. At the same time, the other two of the Qin family arrive. The four of them join together and rush to the edge of the puddle. One of them pulls out Wang Renjian''s long knife, and the other takes the knife. The young man pours at the two of the Li family. The remaining two squat down and quickly take the measuring liquid from the puddle in a jade bottle. But in an instant, they quickly fill two bottles, put them into their backpacks and pick up the bottles I want to keep loading. Boom - ah - however, just at this time, there was a violent explosion in the grottoes, and there was a scream in the distance, followed by several breaking winds, and straight to the central stone dragon. "Go first!" At this time, boss Qin suddenly heard a roar in the distance. He said to the two men who were loading the energy liquid under the stone dragon that he was familiar with the scream. It was one of the several backs he had brought. At this time, it was mostly bad luck, and the energy wave from the violent explosion was not weaker than him. He guessed that someone else had also found it. According to the location, he judged that there were other channels around the grottoes. The two people who heard the cry immediately did not hesitate. They quickly filled the jade bottles in their hands. There were already four bottles. Half of the energy liquid in the puddle sank in an instant, and it was estimated that they could not fill two or three bottles. They immediately ran towards the entrance when they came with their backpacks. Bang - however, at this time, one of the two people who had just come out of the Qin family with backpacks suddenly burst his head, lost control of his whole body in mid air, and rushed forward. The other person suddenly all over cold hair erect, chilly unceasingly, body shape suddenly a meal, rapid retrogression. At the same time, a figure, like a ghost, appeared in front of the young man of the Qin family who had his head blown out. As soon as his body flashed, the backpack behind the body was held by the man. "How lively! Fortunately, we got there in time, or we couldn''t even drink the soup! " A cruel voice came from the figure. He gently threw his backpack back, and four figures appeared behind him. One of them caught his backpack and tied it to himself. "Son of a bitch!" In the distance, the eldest brother of the Qin family yelled angrily! A stream of anger gushed out, and suddenly made a force to beat back the entangled Li family in front of them, and rushed straight to the figure who had just opened his mouth. "Son of a bitch? Oh! Boss Qin, who gave you the courage to speak so rudely to me? " When the figure heard the voice of the elder Qin, it seemed to be a little surprised and said with disdain. At the same time, the momentum on his body suddenly burst out, and a cold light in his eyes flashed like an electric light, looking at the elder Qin. Buzzing - all of a sudden, the whole space sends out bursts of violent buzzing, the air vibrates unceasingly, and is instantly stirred by this powerful momentum. "It''s you! Du Zhenjiang The figure of old Qin, who was originally carrying the fierce anger, suddenly stopped in mid air. At the same time, he continued to retreat like lightning, showing a look of horror and yelling loudly to break the identity of the comer. At the same time, a chill rose in his heart. He could not be more familiar with Du Zhenjiang''s momentum. He also had a deep understanding of each other''s strength. Knowing that he was invincible, he was about to retreat.However, Du Zhenjiang, who was called to break his identity, with a sneer in his mouth, looked at the retreating elder Qin and said in a soft voice, "come here, why are you going?" As soon as the voice fell, his body was like a ghost. In an instant, he disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared in front of the elder Qin. He pinched each other''s throat and pushed him gently. Suddenly, the elder Qin''s figure hit Shi Long''s body like a shell. Boom - there was a violent explosion, and the body of elder Qin hit Zha Shilong heavily, and the whole Shilong was shocked by the violent impact. The movement was like a time needle, and the battle in the distance subsided instantly. When he heard Mr. Qin yelling out Du Zhenjiang''s identity, Mr. Qin immediately stepped out and gave up the Li family in front of him. In the distance, the figures were just about to touch the stone dragon. They suddenly got into shape. With a deep look of fear on their faces, they began to retreat to the dark and planned to leave. "What? Are the Yang family so timid? I''m going to leave before I get on the road? " At this time, Du Zhenjiang said with a sneer in the dark. As soon as his voice came out, the figure in the dark suddenly stopped and did not dare to move. "General Du, what? I asked myself that I have never offended you. Why do I plan to leave all three of us here today? I just don''t know if general Du has such an appetite. You are better than us alone, but with our three families working together, you are sure that Du Zhenjiang will leave alive? " Secretly, the head of the Yang family began to sneer, as if silk was not afraid of Du Zhenjiang, but threatened him. Du Zhenjiang didn''t open his mouth when he heard the speech. Instead, he looked at the stone dragon not far in front of him, showing a look of exclamation. At this time, the Li family in the distance frowned and opened his mouth gently after hearing the words of the Yang family. "Yang Li, our Li family doesn''t intend to be enemies with the military headquarters. If you want to die, don''t take us Li family!" Then he turned to Du Zhenjiang and said, "general Du, today my Li family has nothing here. Everything is in the hands of the Qin family. I hope general Du doesn''t get me wrong!" Du Zhenjiang sniffed a smile, did not open his mouth, looked down to the side of the puddle, eyes are a Leng, showing some incredible color! Chapter 50 Du Zhenjiang did not expect to see Li Yue, who had disappeared for three or four days. At this time, they were all covered with bloodstains and looked very embarrassed and miserable. His powerful spiritual sense came out and explored the three people''s bodies. He was a little surprised. Not only had the three people almost completed their foundation, it seemed that Li Yue even broke a shackle? Moreover, the three men''s level of foundation building is even stronger than that of many people. In the recent years when the aura has just revived, some cultivation methods and the road of martial arts have just sprouted, and most of the level of foundation building is loose. If the full score of the foundation building realm is 100, that is to say, the so-called three grades of martial arts can refine the muscles and bones. At present, many folk martial arts can score 60 points in the foundation building realm, which can be regarded as just passing the exam. Some influential ones, such as the Li family, the Yang family, and the Qin family, among them, the core and outstanding disciples can score 70 and 80 points in this realm. Why is it so low? Most of the reasons are that the energy needed to build the foundation or quench the body is too large. From the first grade to the third grade, the energy needed to improve each level is more than ten times that of the previous level, and it will increase or decrease according to the physical relationship of the individual. In his opinion, Rio''s physique and qualifications are obviously better than the other two, so he is giving According to his conjecture, Li Yue and his three disciples can play at the level of building foundation, which is no worse than the core disciples of other families. But it was only three days. The three men not only finished the foundation, but also wanted him to say that even the score of the other side in this realm was higher than him. His own score is about 90 points. The difference is not that the bone is not quenched in place, but that it needs more energy. In this realm, the bone is quenched to the refined steel realm, which is only the most basic requirement to open the next realm. If the energy is enough, it can continue to be quenched, or the bone marrow can also be quenched. One reason why he didn''t continue is that time was short after the great changes, and the other reason was that resources were too scarce, so he didn''t continue. Under his powerful spiritual exploration, the three men''s bones not only reached the level of refined steel, but also refined steel. In the further step, they were alloy. Especially Li Yue, his palms had already stepped forward Into the point of alloy, and even continue to spread to the point of the arm. At this time, the three people were in a wonderful state. He felt that they were in a deep coma, but there was still a huge energy in their bodies. He continued to forge the three people''s bodies, instead of simply refining their muscles and bones, but all over the body, including tendons, bones, skin, even flesh and blood, cells and bone marrow. Aware of this, he suddenly felt a little surprised in his heart. A flash of startled light flashed in his eyes. He looked at the energy liquid in the puddle and sighed in his heart. He didn''t know how much energy liquid the three boys had swallowed. He looked at the Milky energy liquid and suddenly felt a move in his heart. Such a strong energy might make him go to another step, or even cultivate a few people like Li Yue. Suddenly, the thought rose, and his eyes flashed cold. Today, if everyone here doesn''t want to fight with him, he doesn''t mind trying to offend the antiques behind them, but also leaving some people behind. Immediately his eyes sank and he stared at the other young man in the Qin family who was carrying a backpack. His eyes were filled with evil spirit. All of a sudden, the young man felt a momentum enveloping him, as if he had fallen into a sea of blood, and could not move. at this point, the three Li Yue who was unconscious had no idea of what was going on outside, especially the energy liquid that everyone had been fighting for. If they knew it, they would be doubting and distressed, because the original energy with a faint golden color had all changed to milky white. The golden energy essence or the Dragon gas had been absorbed by three people, and the remaining energy was weaker than before. Several times, but even so, even if it is much weaker, it also has huge energy. Even if a small drop, it is dozens of times more powerful than a Yipin Qixue pill. If he knows that he has been taken away, he will naturally feel extremely painful. However, he knows nothing about it. At this time, his state is very wonderful. The dragon is flying across the sky, emitting a huge pressure, constantly oppressing his consciousness, or soul. He realizes that in the constant pressure, his consciousness seems to be growing stronger, but he can''t get out of the picture and space in front of him, so he can only continue to bear the pressure. Qin DA and Qin''s second son meet together. They are shocked. Du Zhenjiang''s strength is stronger than them before. However, after several years, they are making progress. They thought that even if they can''t catch up with Du Zhenjiang, they will pull in some distance. But just at that moment, Qin found that the gap between them is not only not pulling in, but getting bigger and bigger. At that moment, if I didn''t react quickly, no, it should be said that the other party left his hand, otherwise my neck would have been twisted, instead of being injured in the inner organs and cracking in the three sections of the alloy. They are always on guard against Du Zhenjiang, and even have the intention to retreat. After all, although they haven''t found what they want and even haven''t explored one place, they don''t come back empty handed, do they? After all, I got two bottles of energy liquid. At least those two bottles of energy liquid can cultivate more than ten shackles. It''s not difficult for them to go one step further. If they are greedy, they will die.However, as soon as he realized that the younger generation was stiff, he immediately knew that he was going to get nothing today. But they were still reluctant to return empty handed. "General Du, don''t you want us to have some soup after eating meat? Are you going to monopolize all the opportunities? " Qin looked at Du Zhenjiang and said, his face was very ugly, and he seemed to want to say something hard. Du Zhenjiang said with a smile: "I have this plan, but if I tell you the whereabouts of Longqi here, I don''t need those two bottles of energy liquid!" He didn''t say it to death. After all, it was all for the sake of dragon Qi. He didn''t see dragon Qi at this time. Instead, he met the energy liquid first, which was just a bonus to him. If he got dragon Qi and broke the shackles of his whole body, he would raise his own money. Even if the defense of outer space was completely broken in the future, and those aliens came, he would be able to protect himself and even protect himself More people. "Dragon Spirit? General Du has a big appetite. What''s up? With these earthly pulse milk, do you plan to swallow dragon Qi alone? Don''t say we haven''t found it. Even if we find it, general Du thinks that you and the four people behind you can take him away? They are also outside. Although they didn''t show up, as long as the Dragon Spirit came out, general Du felt that he could stop our ancestors Boss Qin sneered. Du Zhenjiang''s appetite was too big. At this time, he thought that Du Zhenjiang wanted to covet Longqi. It was not a matter of courage and strength, but a matter of arrogance. No matter how strong Du Zhenjiang is, it''s only level five at most. But the ancestors lived for hundreds of years, but it''s not as simple as level five. However, looking at Du Zhenjiang''s appearance, although he dares to be angry, he does not dare to start. On the contrary, he has some hope. Du Zhenjiang is really arrogant, and it is better for his ancestors to destroy him! Chapter 51 Du Zhenjiang doesn''t seem to pay attention to the threatening words of boss Qin. Even the Three Li Yue on the ground don''t seem to have been beaten to see more. His eyes had been fixed on the huge stone dragon with a length of 30-40 meters. To tell the truth, he felt that the stone dragon in front of him was much stronger than the works of those outside who claimed to be the hands of the sculptors. His face is ferocious, and even exudes a faint power. His sharp tusks even exude cold light, which is no doubt similar to metal. If no one has ever seen a real dragon, the stone dragon in front of him is no different from the real one. But what attracted his attention was the hardness of the stone dragon. He had just shot it away. Although he kept his hand, with the strength of his body and his explosive energy, not to mention ordinary stone carving, even if it was metal, even if it was not directly destroyed, at least some traces would appear. But he found that there was no trace of damage on the stone dragon in front of him It''s a trace of the world. Moreover, the open mouth tap and the empty throat indicate that the stone dragon should be hollow. If you look at the stone pit in front of you, it''s just at the jaw of the stone dragon''s mouth. This shows that the spirit liquid probably drips out of the tap''s mouth, and the dragon is also a device for gathering spirit liquid. Intuition told him that this stone dragon is likely to be eccentric, not just a decoration or gathering aura. "What? You haven''t left yet? Are you waiting for me to drive you out? " Du Zhenjiang, who had come back to himself, suddenly looked at the people of the three families around him, and some of them said. All of a sudden, the people of the three families turned black and scolded in their hearts. It was you who didn''t let them go before, but now they are driving people away. It''s really reasonable for them to be strong. Before Du Zhenjiang was oppressed by his strength, they didn''t dare to move. Everyone wanted to escape, but no one dared to. Looking at Du Zhenjiang and seeing the stone dragon, they didn''t dare to move. Who knew that the other side started to drive people. They were angry for a moment. Almost after Du Zhenjiang''s words, the Yang family didn''t even have to think about it. They didn''t hesitate. The person who just came in quietly retreated quickly under the cover of the darkness in the cave. As for whether there was Dragon Spirit in it or not, they didn''t dare to explore it, except that they didn''t live long enough. I''d better go out first and inform the ancestors of my family, and then let those powerful people take action. Their strength is too poor. They used to be on the same level as Du Zhenjiang, but the difference is only one or two small steps. Today, Du Zhenjiang''s strength is really more than one step higher than them. You know, at this time they are only half a step away from the fourth level, but Du Zhenjiang is already a master of the fifth level. There is a big gap between them, and the gap is not a bit. Even if several people talked big before and joined hands to keep him, now it seems that after calming down, he would like to hit his face and almost die himself! The three-level top master headed by the Yang family left quickly while he was afraid. He decided that he would try his best to avoid provoking Du Zhenjiang and Junwu hall in the future. It''s better to let the old immortals in the family do this kind of behavior. Anyway, they have lived long enough. It doesn''t matter if they die. It''s better to kill Du Zhenjiang! It''s not only the Yang family that has such an idea, but also the Qin and Li families. Now that they''ve been allowed, the Li family naturally don''t want to stay any longer and dare not! As soon as he left, Du Zhenjiang stopped them again. "You wait!" Du Zhenjiang opened his mouth to keep the Li family. When he heard Du Zhenjiang''s words, the Li family''s heart trembled. His whole heart was raised, and his heart sank. You should know that although the ancestors have come out, no one knows whether they went to the depths of the Qinling Mountains to search for the dragon vein or to explore the imperial mausoleum? If it''s true, none of them is Du Zhenjiang''s opponent. However, Du Zhenjiang''s words made them feel relieved and gave a long breath. At the same time, they frowned slightly. "These three are not from the three of you?" Du Zhenjiang pointed to the Three Li Yue on the ground and asked. The remaining two quickly shook their heads. Du Zhenjiang''s eyes were full of light, and he said with a smile, "since they are not, do you want the Li and Qin families to take them away? These three boys have drunk a lot of energy liquid. After waking up, they may be able to step into the realm of shackles. At that time, they will pick up three masters out of thin air. Do you want them? " Du Zhenjiang pointed to the Three Li Yue and said, and then looked at the Qin family and the Li family, but he had his own careful thinking. Li Yue''s three people offended the Yang family, and they had the status of an outsider in the military headquarters. In fact, they were their own insiders. If they took this opportunity to break into the two families and become the core, and then they offended the Yang family, they might be able to start a fight among the three families at that time With the help of his military headquarters, he may gain a lot. However, the Qin family frowned and shook their heads at Du Zhenjiang. He had explored the three people''s state before. Although they had reached the peak of building foundation, they did not have enough surplus food. It was a big hole just to provide them with the resources to break through the shackles. He did not like this thankless thing Do it.Immediately the Qin family refused! Turn around and plan to leave! However, at this time, Du Zhenjiang looked at the back of the Qin family, but said with a sneer: "people can go, but have I let you take the things? Leave the energy liquid, or leave the life With the sound of senhan, the Qin family suddenly fell into an ice cave and froze, especially Qin DA and Qin er. They had planned to fish in troubled waters and muddle through the two bottles of energy liquid. Even after they got Du Zhenjiang''s words, they were a little pleased. But at this time, their faces were more ugly than the dead. But Du Zhenjiang''s murderous intention and momentum of locking them couldn''t be fake. They didn''t dare not do it. They motioned to the young man to leave his backpack behind and quickly left without looking back. This short exploration, the biggest loss is their Qin family. The monster didn''t kill them. At this time, I don''t know where it is hidden. The descendants brought by my family are in the realm of shackles, and even one person died. They are also seriously injured. It can be said that the loss is huge. Du Zhenjiang didn''t go to see the Qin family. He reached out and grabbed the backpack on the ground. Then he threw the backpack at the middle-aged man of the Li family. He pointed to the three people on the ground and said, "it''s good to take them away. Cultivate them well. These energy solutions are yours. Although your Li family has done a lot of stupid things over the years, they are not too stupid, unlike the other two The family almost forgot who their ancestors were. This boy''s surname is Li. He''s still your own family. He has good qualifications and has even broken through the shackles. Go back and train him well. If his grandfather is Li Rentang, who is famous, and just entered the military headquarters a few days ago, I would like to stay in the military headquarters, but the military headquarters doesn''t have so many resources! " Du Zhenjiang sighed and said, but his eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man of the Li family, and the meaning revealed in his tone was obvious! Chapter 52 The middle-aged people of the Li family heard Du Zhenjiang''s exclamation, and their eyes suddenly twinkled. From Du Zhenjiang''s words, he heard too many things, whether true or false, but he always felt that Du Zhenjiang was not so kind-hearted, so he had a different intention to give these three people to the Li family. But he didn''t refuse, instead, he gladly accepted it and expressed his gratitude to Du Zhenjiang with a smile: "thank you very much for general Du''s excellent talent and beautiful jade. The Li family will try their best to cultivate it!" With that, the middle-aged man motioned to other Li family members to carry Li Yue and leave. What''s Du Zhenjiang''s idea? In fact, the Qin family and the Li family know clearly that this is an obvious conspiracy. How can they believe the identity of the Three Li Yue? With their family power, a little investigation will find that even if the Three Li Yue are only members of the military headquarters, they are also members of the military headquarters. If they are pushed into other big families, they just want to use other people''s resources to cultivate talents for themselves At the same time, it can also play a monitoring role. The Qin family knew it, so they refused, and the Li family knew it, but they accepted it. One reason was that it was not easy to tear their face with the military headquarters. After all, among the three families, the Li family had countless ties with the government. Even though they knew that Du Zhenjiang might have placed the three people in the three families, he still accepted it. One is to take this opportunity to make friends with Du Zhenjiang, and the other is that there is a word in the world called double agent. Three young people without family background are not allowed to leave home? All the last people left, and there were only five people left in the cave, including Du Zhenjiang and his party. Two of them continued to talk about how to put the energy liquid in the puddle into the jade bottle, and it took four more bottles to put it into the jade bottle. After the liquid was filled, they were carried behind them. Du Zhenjiang is looking at the stone dragon in front of him. He is a bit distracted and pursues the dragon spirit. He just does it by the way. The fog is around the imperial mausoleum. In addition, the sky is still not bright, and the searchlight can''t penetrate the thick black fog. With the sacrifice of more than 400 sergeants in front of him, he doesn''t continue to send people to investigate. Instead, he asks the army to block all around and forbid ordinary people to get close to him. Later, he found that the three families had entered Lishan, and then he followed them and got the harvest at this time. Dragon pulse is very mysterious and illusory. Before the 1950s and 1960s, the popular geomantic metaphysics couldn''t do without this word. Dragon Qi is also mysterious and illusory, but in his opinion, it is just another kind of higher energy. Over the years, the military department has collected many ancient records about practitioners and some anecdotes, and even many ancient orthodox and officially recognized books similar to unofficial history. In particular, it pays special attention to some discoveries in the archaeological industry and archaeological talents, that is, what they want to discover from them. In particular, Shanhaijing, a divine book, has been constantly re studied. From the modern edition to the oldest edition that can be collected in ancient times, it is constantly verified, trying to solve some unknown secrets hidden behind myths and legends. But so far, there is no significant discovery. The scope of human activities in the past ten years is too small. Even if the mysterious practitioners appear, they still can''t solve the secret hidden in the underground. Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Du Zhenjiang was alerted by the sudden appearance of six figures. These six people were all dressed in long clothes. Three of them were dressed in gray and white Taoist robes with swords on their backs. They were very similar to those in martial arts novels or movies and TV dramas. As a matter of fact, Du Zhenjiang immediately thought of their identities when he saw them. They were probably the closest monks to Zhongnanshan. There is also a school above Huashan, but in the heyday, there were very few traditional school disciples of Huashan, most of them have been integrated into the city. There is still a martial arts school of Huashan disciples in Chang''an city. After the great change, Huashan was closed by a group of folk practitioners, calling itself the descendant of Huashan school. The military headquarters didn''t respond much to this, as long as they didn''t do harm We have turned a blind eye to the issue of human security. As for the other three, he has already guessed that they are the ancestors behind the three families. They are still in their 50s and 60s. Most of them are people around that time. They have the strength to live to the present at least four or five levels. "It''s really the place where the Dragon Qi gathers. It''s a Dragon Cave. This stone dragon is probably a Dharma body that has been cultivated by the Dragon veins for thousands of years. If it was put in the age of mythology, when the vitality of heaven and earth was strong, pure dragon Qi was bred through the huge dragon veins. After the cultivation and transformation of dragon Qi, it might not be possible to cultivate a real dragon, but in the past few hundred years, the aura has changed Exhausted, this stone dragon still maintains this complete and solid Dharma body. It''s really rare. If you can take away the refining and capture another dragon gas seal, it can be used as a mountain protection beast or a mount that everyone envies! It''s a pity that there is no sign of dragon spirit here! " At this time, among the three Taoists, the oldest looking old one with white temples looked at the stone dragon with great energy in his eyes and said. Two middle-aged Taoists, who were slightly younger, looked yearning.On the other hand, the ancestors of the three families frowned slightly after hearing the old Taoist''s words, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. "There is the breath of dragon Qi here. This stone dragon is also the place where dragon Qi lived before. Although the dragon vein of Qinling Mountains was cut into nine parts by Liu Bowen, it has been bred for thousands of years. Most of the strange treasures have been bred in the stone dragon''s belly. If we can''t find them before, how can we miss this opportunity now that the Dragon Qi is visible At this time, one of the old men in the three families said that he was constantly observing the stone dragon, staring at the belly of the stone dragon, and his eyes were full of light. "Old man Yang! There is only one thing. There are many people here. I''m afraid it''s not easy to eat it alone! " At this time, another old man opened his mouth, with a smile on his face. He looked at the old man who was the first to open his mouth and said that he was wearing the other person''s identity. "Then we should rely on our abilities? Why are you afraid? How many years have we not done it? Would you like to take this opportunity to exercise your muscles and bones? " Yang''s grandfather said nothing, then his eyes swept around other people, fell on the old man who broke his identity and said provocatively. After hearing the conversation, Du Zhenjiang immediately distinguished the three people''s identities. Meanwhile, he frowned tightly, revealing a dignified look. The three people''s momentum was not strong, and he could not speculate on their strength at one time. However, according to the news when they just appeared, these people were at least as strong as himself, only two middle-aged people among the three Taoists He can see clearly the strength. In the later stage of the fourth stage, he is about to enter the peak and the fifth stage. What''s more, he can''t see his strength clearly is the old Taoist. The whole person stands there looking at Shi Long, but there is no momentum on his body, just like an ordinary person. But Du Zhenjiang knows that the other person is not an ordinary person. Chapter 53 Boom - there was a sudden roar in the cave, which awakened Du Zhenjiang who was thinking. He saw that Yang''s ancestor was standing in Shi Long''s abdomen and hit him with a fist. Suddenly, the violent energy exploded and there was a violent movement. Boom - then, the violent vibration came, and the whole stone dragon''s long body gave out bursts of roar, constantly trembling, as if to break. However, just for a moment, the movement of the stone dragon disappeared, just like the original state, without any loss. Everyone was surprised again, especially the ancestors of the three families, with dazzling light in their eyes. "It''s really hard. Thirty percent of the force can''t destroy it. It''s just shaking him. Old man Qin, do you want us to join hands to destroy the stone dragon? The stone dragon itself is made of good material and can forge suitable weapons. If there is any strange treasure in the belly, how can we depend on our strength?" Yang''s grandfather said to Qin''s grandfather that he regarded the people around him as the air, as if he didn''t see it. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to, old man Yang. We''re not the only ones here. Are you sure they won''t do it?" The elder of Qin family sneered and said, looking around, his eyes swept over Du Zhenjiang''s group of people, and then looked at the three Taoists in Zhongnan mountain, showing a look of fear. Only when his eyes fell on the elder of Li family, his eyes twinkled. "Why, Lao Li Tou is going to be dumb? Do you want to join hands? I''ll have a piece of you then? " The ancestor of the Li family, who was called Lao Li Tou, put his hands in his sleeves and looked very kind. Looking at the ancestor of the Qin family, he said with a smile: "I will not mix with him, so as not to be punished by heaven!" Hum - as soon as the Li family''s grandfather finished talking, he stepped back involuntarily and didn''t seem to want to participate. The old man of the Yang family gave a cold hum: "You Li family are all so hypocritical! Clearly want to have to endure, at this time, such as the collapse of the sky, to fight with the group of bastards? I just don''t know if Lao Li''s family has that ability? By the way, is the ancestor of sword God still alive? " Finally, old man Yang asked Lao Li Tou with some doubts. "My ancestors have been traveling in the universe for a long time. How can they stay in this place where the aura is exhausted?" Hearing this, Li''s grandfather shook his head slightly and said with a feeling of sadness on his face. "Hum!" Old man Yang snorted again and stared at old man Li with a gloomy look: "I hope so. I still remember those grudges of those years. I believe those resurgent sects will never forget. If your family is really not on the earth, how long will your Li family last?" Old man Li didn''t get angry. Instead, he still looked kind and said with a smile, "I can live for a long time! Hasn''t it been destroyed for thousands of years? " Old man Li seems to be very friendly and kind to others, but the words of the Yang and Qin ancestors are like a knife in their heart. For thousands of years, it''s true that, as old man Li said, although Lao Li''s family often suffers from crises, they still live well. On the contrary, the families targeted either disappear or live with their tails in their hands. Two people a cold hum, don''t say what more, on the contrary is one side of Zhongnanshan old road after hearing three people''s dialogue, show the color of thinking, as if in memory of an ancient past. Du Zhenjiang is in a fog. He doesn''t know much about the grievances of these big families before. However, according to the tone, the Li family and the big families have many disputes, but they can still survive for thousands of years. This itself represents the strength and inside information! The ancestors of the Yang family and the Qin family ignored the Li family. They were together and looked at Du Zhenjiang and Zhongnanshan, but they didn''t open their mouth. "You and I work together to break the stone dragon!" Yang''s father said to Qin''s father, who nodded. Suddenly, a strong momentum filled their bodies. In an instant, the wind roared in the cave, and the energy of heaven and earth began to boil, converging towards them. Du Zhenjiang frowned when he felt the momentum of the two men. The momentum of the two old men was even stronger than that of him. Their strength was above level five, but they did not break through level six. "Two Taoist friends! According to the old Taoist, the stone dragon is formed from heaven. If it is destroyed, it will bring back the wrath of heaven. Moreover, the disaster is coming. Since the Dragon Spirit appears, it must have its destiny. This stone dragon may have come into being, and it may play a great role in dealing with future disasters. It''s a pity to destroy it! " At this time, the old Taoist priest of Zhongnanshan opened his mouth to persuade him. However, they didn''t seem to hear him. He glared at the old Taoist priest and said in a cold voice: "it''s better not to interfere, or we''ll lift your thatched cottages of Zhongnanshan when we free our hands!" With that, they continued to build up their strength. The light in their eyes flashed, and they suddenly bombarded the stone dragon''s abdomen. On the other side, Zhongnanshan old Taoist saw that they didn''t listen to advice. He shook his head and sighed: "don''t listen to the old man!" Then with two back body shape flash, quickly back, in the blink of an eye then back ten feet."Back up!" On the other hand, Du Zhenjiang also gave a big drink when they took the shot, and led his four men to retreat quickly. Roar - crackle - almost in an instant, a huge roar burst out in the whole underground cave, the whole space vibrated violently, and the air vibrated to make a real buzz. At the same time, a brilliant silver light lit up the whole cave and shocked everyone. A huge thunder shot out from the belly of the stone dragon and instantly turned into a silver snake all over the sky, drawing towards the nearby ancestors of the Qin family and the Yang family, carrying a strong sense of heavenly power and destruction. All of a sudden, the two men, who were just full of confidence, were filled with Tianwei at the moment when the silver lightning appeared. They almost didn''t have to think about it. They quickly retreated with a flash of body shape. However, Tianwei was unpredictable and the thunder was furious. How could ordinary people escape? Suddenly, the lightning entangled them and made a crackling sound. All of a sudden, they snorted and fell from the air, smelling scorched. Du Zhenjiang and his party were shocked and looked at the two figures falling to the ground. Roar - boom - however, just at this moment, a dragon song came, reverberated the whole underground cave space, and then the whole earth trembled like an earthquake, and the stalagmites on the top of the cave rustled down like heavy rain. At the same time, everyone saw the incredible scene. The stone dragon sent out a light purple light, and the thunder came from the stone dragon, twining the whole dragon. Snoring - a moment later, the stone dragon, which was like a dead object, began to move gradually. The whole huge head swung slightly, and an electric light came out of his eyes, finally making a sound like a loud nose. Dongdongdong - the whole stone dragon came to life, made a huge sound, twisted his head and looked around. All of a sudden, everyone felt a sense of prestige and fear in his soul. The dragon''s eyes are like the sun and the moon, in which the thunder flashes. Roar - a dragon chants, and then the stone dragon suddenly raises its head and jumps up. Boom - suddenly, the huge stone dragon broke through the underground cave, rose into the air and disappeared in the cave. Everyone was stunned at the scene in front of them, and it was hard to recover for a while! Chapter 54 Today''s Chang''an City, the sun seems to be later than before, this situation is mostly cloudy days will appear. However, everyone in Chang''an today finds that the sky seems strange. In the past, the sun would shine into the ancient capital at five or six o''clock, but today, until eight o''clock, there is still no sun. But in Chang''an, the sky is cloudless and clean, and the temperature in the air is still rising. In this case, in the middle of the sky dozens of miles away in the East, a thick black cloud covers a hundred miles around, just like a huge pot cover, half pressing there, blocking the rising sun. The vision of last night became the talk of people, and all kinds of speculation spread among the people. However, as long as the day does not fall, life will still go on and work step by step as usual. Mr. Li and his son are still at the gate of the courtyard, looking in the direction of the gate. The same as them is Xiao Xiong''s mother next door, waiting for Li Yue to come back. This kind of life is the most difficult. No one can be sure whether they are dead or not. This kind of suffering is undoubtedly the most difficult. The day after Li Yue left, the military headquarters came to find him to work in the military drug research base. His salary and welfare were very high. He didn''t plan to work any more, but he agreed to think about his grandson. In addition, the military headquarters also promised that he would devote some resources to Li Yue''s three people. At this time, his grandson''s life and death were unknown, and he was still considering whether to work in the military headquarters Make. Until the sun finally broke away from that layer of dark clouds, the sun once again shines on the fortress like a giant beast, the old man sighed, slowly turned and walked into the yard, with a dim color in his eyes. Roar - a startling sound of dragon came, shaking the whole Chang''an. A dragon, shining purple and bathed in golden light, rose from the Lishan Mountain, circled and roared in the air, and finally flew to the top of the thick cloud. A thick flash of lightning spewed out from the dragon''s mouth and chopped straight into the dark cloud below. Rumbling - the thunder came, and the dark clouds rolled and rolled, spreading around like a huge wave. The troops stationed in the dark clouds and fog around the periphery, and even the hands of the major families, were staring at this scene, and the Three Outlooks were refreshed again. At the same time, the hearts of each one were full of ups and downs, and their fists clenched and trembled, which was not enough to express the excitement in their hearts. It turns out that the dragon is like this! Almost everyone looked at the 30 meter long dragon in the sky, and couldn''t help thinking, looking at the thick purple lightning splitting into the dark clouds, looking at the dark clouds rolling outward, bursts of thunder roaring, lightning rolling in the dark clouds, it seems to disperse the dark clouds. Everyone''s heart again excited, as if to open the dark clouds shrouded in the secret. Hum - however, at this moment, suddenly, a mighty power seemed to fall from the top of the crowd, and a huge pressure came out of the dark clouds and fell on the hearts of all the people, which made people want to kneel down. "Get out of here!" Then, a huge and bright light burst into the sky from the thick fog, tearing the dark cloud, tearing the thunder, turning into a terrified sword light and cutting at the Dragon hovering above the dark cloud. Ding Ding - all of a sudden, the sound of gold and iron was ringing in my ears, and a sharp power came out from the light of the sword, which made everyone unable to stand up, just like the earth shaking. Roar - with a sharp roar, the Dragon reaches out its claws and presses them down fiercely, then collides with the sword light, and an invisible energy tide suddenly bursts out, sweeping around and oppressing the earth. All of a sudden, I saw the dragon''s claws, the golden light splashing in them, enveloping the sword light. When I got the sword light, I kept pounding in the claws, emitting intense light, like a trapped beast, frantically trying to get rid of the dragon''s claw cage. However, no matter how the sword light collides, it is still unable to break through. Roar - the Dragon let out a roar like complacency and contempt. Looking down at the dark clouds, he opened his mouth. The thick purple electric light in his mouth flickered, like a violent purple sun, slowly emerging. "Hum -" at this time, a cold hum came from the thick fog, and then another startling sword light burst into the sky, which was more powerful. Previously, it was as powerful as thunder, tearing the dark clouds and cutting at the electric light in the dragon''s mouth. Boom - whine - suddenly, the sword light stirred, and the purple electric awns burst apart. The purple electric awns, like long snakes, shot in all directions and fell into the dark clouds. Suddenly, the dark clouds reflected again. Under the purple electric awn, countless thick fog and dark clouds seemed to dissipate slowly. All the people looked at the gradually thin and dissipated fog, and their breath became thick. In the fog, a tall black shadow presented the outline of a huge city. In the sky, the Dragon roared, and the sword light cut through the thunder and lightning he gathered, burst into his mouth, burst open, and sent out the sad cry and anger as if he had been injured. At this time, the sword light between his claws suddenly broke away, and chopped to his claws. Suddenly, the sharp sword light made a grinding sound on the claws, and the sword light flashed away, cutting off two purple pieces from the Dragon claws Scales, falling into the clouds, falling into the black outline."Go away! Sonorous - " in the outline of the huge city, there was a cold drink again, and a sharp sense of killing filled the air, just like the cold wind in the northwest carrying the cold wave sweeping all over the place, which made people shiver. At the same time, there was a sound like a sword coming out of the sheath, which split the mind. In the sky, the dragon, with a grudging roar, circled above the dark clouds, then suddenly turned around and galloped toward the northwest. Du Zhenjiang, who had just escaped from the crypt, stood on the top of Lishan Mountain, looking at the scene, speechless, but there was a big wave in his heart, looking at the direction of the dragon''s departure. "Is that the direction of Kunlun?" At this time, a slight uncertain voice came from one side, which broke the shock of the people. Looking to the northwest, it was Kunlun Mountain, the origin of myth. It is also the birthplace of Chinese dragon veins and the birthplace of all dragon veins. For thousands of miles, the Dragon disappeared in the eyes of the public, disappeared in the sky, all the way out of the Dragon chant, swagger through the market, attracted the people along the way shocked incomparably, worship. Along the way, in the mountains and rivers, countless monsters tremble. At the same time, there are countless changes in the mountains and rivers. In the end, the huge figure of the Dragon disappeared into the Kunlun Mountains and disappeared again! Chapter 55 For a time, Li Yue even felt that he had passed through. Under the pressure of wave after wave, his soul consciousness grew stronger and stronger. At last, when his soul consciousness had stopped growing, that pressure finally disappeared. But he still did not wake up, or in the huge space, as if back to the ancient wasteland, the blue dragon hovering in the sky finally stopped. The Dragon lies in the mountains of the ancient jungle, and then comes the loud snoring, like thunder. Boom - boom - Li Yue only felt that his just solidified soul consciousness seemed to break apart in the loud snoring. A strange wave came with the snoring of the dragon, which impacted on his body, which was completely condensed by the power of soul consciousness. All of a sudden, the whole body is impacted by this strange sound wave, like ice and snow, emitting gray smoke from the body. At the same time, the whole person is melting like a snowman in the hot sun. But it''s not completely melted. It''s a wonderful feeling. He feels that his body is constantly compressed, and his soul consciousness seems to become more solid. His whole body has gradually changed from a 1.8 meter tall man to a 1.2 meter dwarf, and his whole body seems to be bloated. But at this time, the dragon''s purr gradually becomes lower, and his whole soul consciousness body is like putting baking powder at this time, there is a mysterious energy constantly pouring into the body from this space, and his height slowly increases at the same time, and finally grows up to be almost the same as his height, and the thunder like purr comes again ¡£ His height is constantly shrinking, and then growing, shrinking, growing, so repeatedly, every time he gives, his shrinking height is slowly growing. I don''t know how long, when his height returned to normal height again, his snoring disappeared again. He remembered the last time he was compressed by that mysterious wave, and his height reached about 1.6 meters. At this time, he finally realized that no matter whether it was the pressure of the Dragon San or the fluctuation of the dragon''s snoring, he was right One''s own soul consciousness is tempered. After two times of tempering, my present soul consciousness body gradually solidified, from the illusory to the present body, just like a mannequin made of transparent glass, filled with wisps of cyan fog, the condensation does not disperse, as if half of the water is flowing. When he felt that it should have stopped, but another magical scene appeared, and the breath of the Dragon came again. This time, it was not a grunt, but a breath just like human sleep. A breath and a breath carried a mysterious rhythm. At the same time, Li Yue found that he suddenly noticed that the strong energy of heaven and earth poured out from the heaven and earth, and with the breath and a breath of the dragon After the mysterious rhythm came, the invisible energy of heaven and earth, like tornadoes, rushed to the dragon and then disappeared into each other''s body. Li Yue looked at the scene in a daze, until now, if he was not a fool, he finally understood the meaning of all this. At this time, he should be in the mysterious world of the bronze book of heaven. The figure of the dragon should be the pattern on the bronze book of heaven. The coercion in the front is to exercise the endurance of his soul, and the purr in the back is to refine the strength of his soul. Moreover, the rhythm of the purr is more like retransmission. Just as now, the changes between breathing and heaven and earth also seem to teach him something. At this time, if he doesn''t understand it, he''s really a fool. The rhythm of purr should be a skill that can harden the soul, and the breathing rhythm now should be a skill that can absorb the energy of heaven and earth. Suddenly think of this, his whole person excited, can''t help shaking all over, the power of the blue soul constantly flow to prove his excitement. Before, he had been trying to find out the secret of the bronze book of heaven, and no one could get into it. At this moment, isn''t the scene in front of him what he wanted? Immediately he settled down and began to feel the breathing rhythm of the Dragon carefully. He wanted to write it down and listen to the breathing rhythm at the same time. He also slowly adjusted his breathing and gradually immersed himself in it. Outside, Chang''an City Li family. As a family that has been standing for thousands of years in Chang''an City, the Li family is even related to the royal family. Originally, the Li family is the largest family in the world, with branches all over the world. But what can really survive for a long time is not only the Li family in Chang''an City, but also the Li family in the capital city, as well as the Li family in Taiyuan and Heluo. Although they are all surnamed Li, they can even be traced back to Dang The Li Tang Empire in 1949, but they have different inheritance. The Li family is the same in the world, and the four Li branches are more or less related. Li Jingfang, the Li family in Chang''an, frowned and looked at the three figures lying on the bed. These three figures were the Three Li Yue people brought back by his second brother Li Jingpeng. One side of Li Jingpeng is also frowning, looking at Li Yue three people some unknown, so. The identity of the three people has been investigated by the Li family, but their state is very strange. Although they are in a coma, their momentum seems to be getting stronger and stronger. However, after careful exploration, whether their realm and strength have increased or not still gives people a feeling that the momentum of the three people is increasing."This kind of feeling is just like a subordinate facing the superior. The momentum has been enhanced and the lack of strength has not changed. Their soul power is slowly becoming stronger in a way that we can not explore. That''s why it gives us this feeling. What opportunities have they met in the Dragon Cave? Does it have something to do with dragon Qi? " Li Jingfang looked at the changes in front of him and murmured to himself. Li Jingpeng was shocked and recalled everything in the cave. "The three boys should have arrived at the Dragon Cave earlier than the Qin family. We have to know from the Qin family. The news confirmed that they chased Longqi to find the Dragon Cave, and then they went in and found that they were comatose by the energy liquid puddle, covered with blood stains. It should be because they swallowed a lot of energy liquid, which made their bodies unable to bear it and fainted. So they were fighting for it We didn''t care whether they were alive or dead, but Du Zhenjiang forced them to me afterwards. At that time, there was no current situation. Is it really related to dragon Qi? And our three families almost entered, but they didn''t see dragon Qi. Were they absorbed by these three boys? Or is it still hidden in the stone dragon? According to what happened in the imperial mausoleum, the stone dragon broke through the ground and went to the imperial mausoleum to show off its power. It was like a living creature. Besides proving that the stone dragon was not simple, it was possible that the Dragon Qi was really hidden in the stone dragon, and finally disappeared with the stone dragon! " Li Jingfang listened to Li Jingpeng''s words and fell into a deep meditation. No matter whether these three people have absorbed a lot of dragon spirit or not, it turns out that they really have a good chance. If they can really earn money from the Li family, they may really bring a certain promotion to the Li family. It''s just Du Zhenjiang''s example that these three people must have a lot to do with him. part company each going his own way. Although Li family has deep involvement with the government, after the great change, especially in the future, in the case of different interests of the two sides, it is very likely that they will split up and even turn their heads. If the three men are placed in the eye of the other party, they will grow up and be a trouble. But the other side can show that they are sent to the other side, and it is a good plan. Maybe it''s a double-edged sword. Did you kill him? Or throw it back? Li Jingfang hesitated. Huhu Huhu - however, at this time, the sudden change, the three people suddenly came heavy breathing sound, with a strange rhythm, and then he realized that the energy between heaven and earth seemed to converge quickly and slowly into the three people when the three people''s breathing sound came. All of a sudden, Li Jingfang''s eyes twinkled. Seeing these three people in full bloom, he had made a decision! Chapter 56 When he woke up again, Li Yue felt as if he had been crossing the alien world for a long time, even a little dazed. But the picture in front of him made him feel a little confused. In a room that seemed a little old, there was a faint fragrance, and the whole room was very quiet. Where am I? This was Li Yue''s first thought, and then he recalled the previous things in his mind. According to the truth, at this time, he and Xiao Xiong should be lying in the underground cave, but at this time, he was lying on a wooden bed. Obviously, he was no longer underground, but he was not in his room. Where would he be? Is it in Wang Renjian''s family? Li yuesi cableway, then sat up and got out of bed. Click - as Li Yue got up and began to move his joints, there was a crisp sound like fried beans. Hum ~ Li Yue couldn''t help stretching. He felt relaxed and relaxed. As soon as he turned his head, he began to look at the whole room, but found Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian leaning against the corner of the wall. Frown slightly, not Wang Renjian''s family? Li Yue slowly asked for the way. In front of them, he explored their noses. Their breath was smooth and long, and their faces were ruddy. It was obvious that there was no danger to their lives. But when he first saw them, he was in a trance. It was like seeing a bear and a monkey lying there. The thought flashed away and he became confused again. Where are the three of them? Where are the three bronze heavenly books? At that time, when he was in a coma, the bronze heavenly script was still absorbing dragon Qi, and he knew nothing about what happened after the coma. But according to everything in the space he had fallen into before, he knew that he should have a little connection with the dragon shaped bronze heavenly script. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking about it. His consciousness sank into his body and suddenly entered a strange space. He saw a piece of blue metal floating in the air, emitting a faint blue light, and a golden dragon shadow swimming on the metal. If there is no accident, it should be in his mind, because he appears in this space when he wakes up, and then he thinks that he will leave this space when he wakes up and opens his eyes. The dragon shaped book of heaven is in my mind. What about the other two? Li Yue frowned and looked at Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian lying on the board. He wondered if they had entered their sea of knowledge? In this case, does everything you experience happen to these two people? In this way, Li Yue could not tell what he felt in his heart. The three pieces of the book of heaven should be his own, and the chance on the bronze book of heaven should also be his own. But at this time, the other two had to go. For the first time, he didn''t say that he didn''t believe some loss, but he shook his head again. Each has its own fate, and each has its own chance. Besides, it''s hard to say that Wang Renjian joined them later. At the beginning, he mostly sympathized with Wang Renjian. With Wang Renjian''s shy personality, he recognized his existence, but it can''t be compared with his relationship with Xiao Xiong. He and Xiao Xiong grew up together. From birth to the age of four or five, he peed and muddled with Xiao Xiong in this small courtyard. Later, when he was five, he and his grandfather settled down in the small mountain village of Dabashan in Ankang City to collect herbs. They lived there for three or four years. They went to primary school there. Although they were separated from Xiao Xiong for several years, they were still young during summer vacation and winter vacation He came back to stay for a month, and Xiao Xiong went to the mountain to spend two or two summers with them. Ten years ago, I came back here just in time for great changes, and I never left. Although the relationship between the two people in the past ten years is not close to that of brothers, they are closer than most brothers. Naturally, Wang Renjian, who joined in later, can''t compare. But in front of me, the other two pieces of bronze heavenly books did not choose themselves, but chose them. Although they were lost, they could not stop them, but at the same time, they were still open-minded. The three are almost tied together. If they become stronger, the gap between them will continue to widen. In the end, if they don''t talk about Wang Renjian, the latecomer, even with Xiao Xiong, they will soon have a distance. It''s just like two beggars who are good friends and support each other. Suddenly one day one of them will become a senior official, even if they have a good relationship Still, but the gap between the two will always make some distance. Even if there is a gap, no one knows what the world will be like in the future. It''s better to have one or two trusted friends around than to be alone. Just think of their own three people do not know a few days in a coma, before the coma has lost contact with their families for three days, do not know what will worry about. Looking at the two people still sleeping, Li Yue felt a sense of urgency, but he didn''t wake them up. Instead, he pushed open the door and went out to see where he was. When you open the door, you can see a small courtyard, much like a quadrangle, but it is a separate courtyard, covering less than 100 square meters and surrounded by two-story wooden buildings. In my memory, this kind of architectural form seems to exist only in the Wangfu street around the Imperial Palace in the inner city in those years. It is the only residence in those years.It seems that there are only three families that can afford this kind of house now, except for senior government officials and military officers. "Are you awake?" While Li Yue was thinking, there was a voice behind him. Li Yue turned around and looked up. He saw a young man leaning against the window railing on the second floor with a book in his hand. He was interested in reading. Even when Li Yue''s eyes came, he slowly turned to look at Li Yue. "My name is Li Jinyi. This is the Li''s courtyard in Chang''an city. You three were rescued by my second uncle. Since you wake up, there should be no big deal! My father and my second uncle left when they had something to do. They asked me to look at you three and told me that if you wake up, please help yourself if you want to leave or stay. However, the young man who asked Li Jinyi to say that, with a tone of voice and a careful look in his eyes, Li Yue went up and down and then continued to speak. "However, my father said that your surname is also Li. The Li family is one in the world. Let me solicit you to join our Li family and become a member of the Li family on behalf of him. Let me make friends with you. I don''t know whether you three agree?" Li Jinyi stares at Li Yue as if he wants to hear Li Yue''s answer. However, Li Yue''s eyebrows are slightly frozen after hearing the other person''s words. He is thinking about the other person''s words in his heart, but he doesn''t agree at the first time. However, at this time, Li Jinyi''s voice came again. "But in my opinion, there is no need. You are too weak. The Li family doesn''t need such weak people! And I don''t need the weak to be friends! Unless you can beat me The young man''s arrogant and indifferent tone came. He looked down at Li Yue with arrogant eyes. He was filled with a strong self-confidence and fierce momentum, showing a trace of disdain for Li Yue. Li Yue, who was thinking, suddenly heard his words and was slightly stunned. Looking at the young man''s arrogant look, he suddenly showed a trace of displeasure. However, at this time, the young man dropped his books directly and shot a shot at Li Yue''s head. The killing was awe inspiring! Chapter 57 Li Jinyi''s sharp intention of killing suddenly surprised Li Yue. He didn''t expect that this seemingly gentle young man would become a killer in an instant. Is that the case with a big family? Change your face? Li Yue shook his head in his heart. He didn''t panic, but he didn''t choose to touch it. It''s obvious that other people have the upper hand when they fly down in the air and make a sudden move. Although it seems to him that only a little bit of the upper hand has the upper hand, it''s also the upper hand. Although the momentum and strength shown by the other party in an instant really make him feel oppressed, it''s only in an instant that he gets rid of the other party''s momentum and oppression. After all, he was oppressed by the dragon''s momentum in the space of the book of heaven. I don''t know how long ago, he was used to the more powerful pressure. Li Jinyi''s little momentum was just a drizzle in his eyes. And in the other hand that moment, his mind flashed several ways to deal with, but he still did not hand, but chose to quickly retreat. As for the reason, the first is that the second uncle of the other party saved his three lives. Although he is not afraid of the other party''s imposing power, he still has a gap in the realm of strength. It seems that it is not wise to try hard. Whoosh - Bang - sure enough, after Li Yue had a thousand thoughts, when he retreated rapidly, a fierce wind almost wiped his forehead and fell all the way from his chest. Finally, the fierce air waves hit the ground and made a dull sound. He was lucky enough to get away with it! But it''s not over! Li Jinyi was also stunned when he failed. He had read the information of Li Yue and his father for no less than ten times. Although he had learned everything about the underground cave from his second uncle and father, he knew that they might have some chances, but after all, he was the second level of shackles and the son of a big family. His training and fighting experience were several times more than those of the three. According to the materials, it is only half a month and less than 20 days since the three men''s cultivation, and their combat experience is almost zero. If we bully a group of ordinary people in leihuotang with their strength in the middle and late stage of building foundation in Lishan, it is considered combat experience to kill a group of ordinary people just like cutting leeks. In addition, there are no formal martial arts skills. Although they learn the martial arts skills developed by military experts, and take a very popular name, fighting skills, no matter how good the fighting skills are, it depends on the users. Some of the killing skills can not be skillfully and calmly used after practice. But Li Yue dodged his first attack. He was still a little bit surprised. But then, he felt that the other side was accidental. At the same time, a competitive mentality rose. With a little tip of his foot, he almost swept out like an arrow, and pointed like a knife, catching up with Li Yue''s retreating figure and splitting to the other side''s chest from top to bottom. Hoo - the fierce wind blows on his face. As soon as the figure in front of him flashes, he approaches himself in a flash. Li Yue is shocked, and suddenly feels that his speed is not in the same level as that of his opponent. Yan looked at the sharp wind coming from the other side''s knife, which contained the sharp air of the knife. It seemed that he was going to split himself in two from the beginning to the end. Li Yue bit his teeth slightly and suddenly fell back. Li Yue''s body is short, and immediately Li Jinyi loses his goal in front of him. The next moment, a fierce wind comes from his lower body. When Li Yue lies down, his feet suddenly move forward and kick his crotch and abdomen respectively. Li Jinyi was shocked, and he sighed in his heart that the way of insidious was indeed worthy of the military department''s skill. But he didn''t panic. His body arched back like a strong bow. In an instant, he dodged the two kicks. In an instant, Li Yue''s two kicks were empty. He lost his strength, his body lost its support and fell heavily on the ground. At this time, Li Jinyi''s body shape suddenly one side of the toe a little bit, the whole person in the air a rotation, elbow like a shell in the air, hit Li Yue who fell to the ground. Hoo - the wind is blowing, the wind is like a knife, and it stings the skin. Li Yue''s eyes are cold. If he meets Li Jinyi before changing, he will be helpless. It''s obvious that his fighting experience and hands-on strength are not at the same level as Lei Bao before. They just bring up the wind, but the strength contained in the fist is just like that It''s like a shell. As he watched his opponent''s elbow fall, he hardly had time to think about it. He could only see his transport and hands. In a flash, he felt a huge force on his hands. He pushed his hands to the ground, and his whole body slid back against the ground. At the same time, Bang - click - a dull sound came. Li Yue only felt that the crotch was cold, and a strong wind tore the crotch instantly. Li Jinyi hit and fell on the ground, and immediately the gray marble bricks of the whole ground broke apart, forming a big hole, and the crack spread around the hole. Li Yue was shocked. At the moment when he felt the wind coming from his crotch, he slapped his hands on the ground. He bounced up and swept back again. Looking at the big hole in front of him, he took a breath of air-conditioning. If he was hit, he would be broken in his crotch. I almost lost my son! Li Yue''s anger rises in his heart. Li Jinyi''s killing moves come out frequently. He is in a posture of taking his own life. He doesn''t leave any behind. He is angry.You can''t use your life to save the benefactor. If so, why save him? Thinking of this, the anger in his heart could not be contained, the look in his eyes was colder, and a sense of killing rose. In the distance, Li Jinyi was stunned again. He was very surprised. He failed two moves in a row. If the first time was an accident, it would be difficult to say the second time. In that case, it would be difficult for any opponent who was lower than him to react, especially the suppression of momentum, which would make his mind stagnate for a short time and hard to reflect. It is absolutely impossible to avoid his attack, Even if he can react, he will definitely be hit. Although he has gained some strength in the end, so that he will not hit the opponent until he dies, he will also be seriously injured. But he did not expect that the other side could not only react, but also evade! He looked at Li Yue doubtfully, feeling the evil spirit and killing intention on Li Yue. He turned his mouth, and it seemed that he underestimated his opponent. Did the opponent really gain something in the underground cave? Seeing the guess of father and second uncle is right, it''s more fun. Just now, he was still thinking, what if he couldn''t stop killing each other? After all, at the beginning, although he was awe inspiring to kill the other side, he still had a sense of propriety in his heart. He just wanted to test the other side, but he did try something. "Come on? Kill me? You weak chicken Li Jinyi shows a touch of disdain and laughs at Li Yue. However, Li Yue gave a sneer and a roar: "green dragon claws!" In an instant, all the strength of Li Yue''s body was running between his hands. Suddenly, he broke free from the shackles of his hands. After his small arms were tempered by powerful energy, they radiated light like white jade. At this time, after he started to work, there was a trace of cyan in the white. In an instant, a wave of energy gathered in his hands, and there was a shock in the air. His hands were suddenly like a giant dragon sitting here. He gave birth to a paw and pressed it down, with a hint of laziness and disdain. Roar - however, in a flash, when Li Yue took the hand, in Li Jinyi''s feeling, a great momentum suddenly rose from Li Yue and came out to him. Li Yue''s claw turned into a huge dragon claw in his eyes. With great energy and power, he heard a roar like a dragon, which suddenly hit his chest. Chapter 58 Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. There was no reaction at all. In an instant, his mind was blank. Then Li Jinyi was blown out. It was only when there was a sharp pain in his chest and a mouthful of old blood, that his consciousness seemed to return to his body. How is that possible? Li Jinyi broke the guardrail and hit through the house where Li Yue was just lying. He fell into the ruins with only one idea in his heart. In an instant, he was just like facing his father''s class of existence. His consciousness was immediately suppressed by the pressure, which made people unable to react. The pressure on momentum was not only on the realm, but also on the soul. If you want to exert pressure on a person, you must meet any of the conditions. Either your strength is stronger than others, and the momentum will naturally bring a sense of prestige and oppression, or your mental strength is stronger than others. Even if your realm is not as good as your opponent''s, with some special attack methods, you can also cause mental pressure on the other party. This point appeared in Li Yue, which is enough to show that the other side is stronger than himself in mental power. Moreover, the vision of the other side''s green dragon claw detection shocked him, as if he really saw a dragon claw out to press on him. At that moment, it was not only the suppression of the realm, but also the suppression of the soul, which made him lose the ability of thinking and reaction ¡£ Today, I was beaten by a weak man who just stepped into the first stage of shackles. It is estimated that no one in Li''s courtyard will believe it, but this is the fact! Coughing - Li Jinyi coughed and raised his head, covered his chest and struggled to get up from the ground. His chest was full of pain, and the bones, which were so called hard to hurt by knives and axes, were full of cracks. No, we must let the family compensate. Didn''t we bring back two bottles of energy liquid? We have to find a way to get some! Li Jinyi thought in his heart that he felt too bad. He didn''t intend to kill Li Yue. He just tried out the three people on the family''s order. He just used most of his strength to kill them in order to be realistic. Who knew that she had capsized in the sewer? At this time, Li Yue was a little dazed. He looked at his arm in disbelief. At the same time, he felt a great joy and excitement. Although he had spent a long time in the space of bronze heavenly script, he finally understood the method of refining the power of soul and the breathing method of absorbing the energy of heaven and earth for his own use. In the end, he even learned several moves of dragon attack The way. Although it seems that those attack methods make him feel a little happy, just like the "green dragon''s paw" (the name is still his own) just now, to think that he is a giant dragon sitting here, showing the posture of a superior who is superior to the world, patting his paws at the lower creatures in front of him. There are even dragon tail wagging, dragon roaring and so on. He felt a little ashamed when he thought of those pictures. But shame belongs to shame. Its power is really great! Look at the young man of the big family who is just now invincible. His realm and strength are obviously stronger than his own. Isn''t he just blown away? It''s like they just wanted to kill themselves? Li Yue''s frown was quite the same as Li Jinyi''s awe inspiring attitude. He frowned and gave birth to a sense of killing. With the push of his feet, a force gushed out from the soles of his feet. A burst of energy produced a thrust. The whole person floated out, leaped three feet, and then came to the door of the room he had just walked out. He looked at Li Jinyi and struggled to stand up, showing some hesitation. "That... Stop... Let''s make a friend!" Looking at Li Yue''s body shape and feeling the killing intention on Li Yue just now, Li Jinyi''s heart trembled and said quickly. "Ha ha, didn''t someone just say that the weak don''t deserve to be his friend?" Li Yue sneers and looks at his chest covered with pain. Li Jinyi says, in fact, he has some hesitation in his heart. Although others want to kill himself, he will never be ready to die. But after all, this is Li''s courtyard, not his courtyard in the east of the city. It should be a master like cloud. If he squeezes this boy to death, he can bring Xiao Xiong and bitch Wang Do people leave safely? He thinks that the possibility is very low, but don''t lose the battle at this time. He still has to say two words. After all, small life is important, and face is also important. "Ha ha, that''s just a misunderstanding. I just listen to my family''s arrangement. I want to try my brother''s skill and strength. How can I try to find out a person''s real strength? No doubt it''s under the crisis of life and death, so I just hit hard, but I didn''t expect my brother to hit harder! Hiss - " Li Jinyi said with a dry smile, and finally took a cold breath with a painful grin! "That brother, go straight out of the yard is the gate. I know my brother is in a hurry to go home to report peace, so I won''t delay. The two brothers will stay here first, and then come back after the brothers report peace. My Li family is sincere and really wants to recruit three. By the way, brother, I secretly tell you that there are many sisters in my family. They all look good. I''ll introduce them to you at that time One? "Li Jinyi said again that he seemed to drive Li Yue away, but he still didn''t forget his mission. He even frowned at Li Yue and began to sell his sister. Li Yue was speechless and ignored his words. "Please take care of brother Li! I''m really in a hurry to get back, so there''s no delay! " Li Yue arched his hand and said with a smile. Without delay, he turned around and left the yard. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of Li Jinyi''s eyes. Looking at Li Yue''s disappearing figure, Li Jinyi breathes a sigh of relief. He is really worried that Li Yue will give him another note, or he will die on the spot. He bends over, holds the wall and walks to the back yard, ready to report work-related injuries. He has to pit his family for anything to say. Who makes the usual resources so strict with them? After Li Yue left Li''s house, he went straight to the bus stop on the street. Li''s house is in the south of the city, and Wang Renjian''s house is also in the south of the city. He planned to go to Wang Renjian''s house first to report safety. Wang Renjian, an orphan and widowed mother, has been missing for several days. He thinks that all three of them are dead, and he doesn''t know how much damage will be done to her family. Following my memory, I came to an old community. I''ve seen it for about forty or fifty years, but after external renovation, it looks similar to the new one. Li Yue finds Wang Renjian''s apartment building and directly finds their house number. He hesitates and makes a mistake. After all, he''s here for the first time. He hasn''t been here since Wang Renjian moved. He only remembers the address. Hesitating at the door for a while, some noise came from the room, and then he knocked on the door gently! Chapter 59 From Wang Renjian''s home, Li Yue was in a dignified mood. In the face of Liu Lan''s doorman, I saw her excitement for the first time, and then I saw the empty face behind me. I didn''t even have time to open my mouth, so I was scratched by the other side. Constantly cursing herself, she took her son to a dead end. At the beginning, he was a little angry. It was really for his own reasons that Wang Renjian took risks with himself, but was it not Wang Renjian''s own choice? He hates the kind of people who always like to put all the responsibilities on others. As the old saying goes, it''s hard for a person to clap his hands. He decides what kind of road he chooses. No one forces anyone, especially he, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. They all make their own choices. What''s more, they should be ready to die at any time when they step on the road of warrior Families should also be prepared for this. After all, no matter how much you want your son to become a dragon, but on the way from insect to dragon, those hardships and disasters should also be taken into account, never plain sailing life. With a heavy heart, Li Yue forcibly unties a bike on the side of the road and rides home. He can see the shadow of Xiao Xiong''s parents, his father and grandfather from Liu Lan. He was also glad that this time all three of them came back alive. If the other two died, he would come back alone. He didn''t know how to face the other two''s families. At the same time, he is also thinking about letting Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian follow him. Is that right? He knocked on the gate of Xiao Xiong''s yard first, and Xiao Hua opened the door. He saw Li Yue also showing joy and excitement. After looking at Li Yue''s back, Xiao Hua still asked with a smile: "Xiao Yue, Xiao Xiong, he Li Yue caught all kinds of emotions in Xiao Hua''s eyes in an instant. He was somewhat disappointed, but then he sighed. As a parent, there are not many people who can do this, let alone face the death of his family? "Uncle Xiao, Xiao Xiong is OK. This time, it''s not easy for me to take them to risk, but they are not seriously injured. They are recovering in the Li''s courtyard in the south of the city. It''s estimated that they will wake up in two days. Uncle don''t worry. If uncle doesn''t believe me, you can go there and have a look for yourself. They won''t stop you!" Li Yue said to Xiao Hua with an apologetic smile. "You say... Xiao Xiong, he''s ok?" Hearing Li Yue''s words, Xiao Hua''s face suddenly showed a look of hesitation. Behind him, Xiao Hua''s mother and her little daughter also ran out with a happy face and asked in a hurry. Li Yue nodded, a little frustrated, looked at Xiao Xiong''s parents, said hello, and turned to leave. As for Xiao Hua and his wife, they don''t care about Li Yue. They turn around and go into the house to pick up their things. They plan to visit Xiao Xiong at Li''s house. Pushing the door of his courtyard, Li Yue''s face was smiling. I think I''ve heard what happened in the yard next door. My father and grandfather stood at the door of the inner room, looking at Li Yue with a smile of satisfaction. "Grandfather! Dad! I''m back! " Li Yue called softly, looking at them with tears in their eyes but still smiling, his heart was finally relieved. "Just come back! Just come back! " The old man said repeatedly, turned his head to Li He and said, "go and prepare the food. The child has just come back. He must be hungry!" The inarticulate father glanced at Li Yue and quickly nodded into the room. The old man took Li Yue''s hand and went to the pavilion on one side of the yard. They both sat down. "Just come back!" The old man seemed relieved and said that he kept staring at Li Yue and looked at him carefully. This time, he found that great changes had taken place in his grandson. Using the traditional Chinese medicine''s Wang Zi Jue, he could see that Li Yue''s energy and spirit had reached an unimaginable level. He was as powerful as a dragon and tiger, and his Qi and blood rushed to the top of his head. "What''s the gain of going out this time?" Seeing this, the old man asked with some uncertainty. Li Yue nodded: "grandfather, I have found out the secret of opening the bronze heavenly book. The bronze heavenly book is very mysterious, similar to the mysterious space in the novel. There are ancient beasts with the same surface pattern, which should be similar to inheritance. It records some cultivation skills. I have got the inheritance in the dragon shaped heavenly book!" "Oh? Really? " Hearing the words, the old man looked at Li Yue in shock. Then he frowned slightly and asked, "is it the same in the other two pieces of heavenly books?" Hearing this, Li Yue hesitated and nodded uncertainly: "it should be. Three pieces of the book of heaven and the other two pieces should be on Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. The bronze book of heaven needs a lot of energy to activate. When we encounter the dragon''s pulse in Lishan Mountain, the book of heaven chases us and finds an underground cave with a large pit of energy liquid. After the book of heaven devours the dragon''s pulse The dragon shape entered my mind. I didn''t find the other two pieces when I woke up. It should be on them Li Yue said that he then carefully told his grandfather what they had experienced after they left the city that day and what happened in the underground cave, and there was nothing to hide.After learning all about the underground cave, the old man was also surprised: "those energy liquids should be the legendary earth vein spirit milk. No, what is bred on the dragon vein should be called Dragon marrow liquid, but according to you, it should not be completely transformed. After all, the spirit of heaven and earth is too thin, and it can only be regarded as the earth vein spirit milk stained with dragon spirit!" "By the way, on the fourth day of your walk, there is a vision in the direction of the eastern Qinshihuang Mausoleum. It is covered by dark clouds. Now you can see it. Even one day, there is a dragon hovering over the dark clouds. The sound of the dragon''s chanting is heard for dozens of miles. You can see the huge body in the city. If it is blocked, something must have happened!" Then Mr. Li said again. Li Yue wrung his eyebrows when he heard him. When he came back, he also saw something strange in the East. At this time, he knew something about it. Maybe he would go there when he had time. "Oh, I forgot to tell you that Xiao Han came from the capital. He left the night before yesterday to go to see you, but she hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know what''s going on. But she has something to do with the military headquarters. I don''t worry about her. That girl''s strength may be even stronger than you. That night I saw him jump two or three feet high, crossing more than ten meters, and then he left like flying I haven''t come back yet. Maybe it''s on the east side. If you have time, you can go to her and tell her that you''re safe! " It seemed that the old man suddenly thought of something, and then he said to Li Yue, and then sighed: "that girl is also a warrior now. She originally planned to pass on the medical skills to her, but now she doesn''t have the heart to learn the medical skills!" Li Yue was stunned and thought carefully for a moment. Then he finally knew who Xiao Han was. He should be sun Han, the apple of the eye of the drug king family in Beijing. How could she come so far from the capital to Chang''an? Too in the heart some strange and puzzled, but faint intuition tells him, very likely and he or say their family has relation! Chapter 60 Li Yue really relaxed after he reported peace to his family. He also learned that sun Han came to Beijing. Although he had some conjectures in his heart, he should be better than himself according to the strength of the other party in front of his grandfather, which shows that sun Han and himself are in the same threshold. Besides, the other party won''t come all the way from the capital to Chang''an for no reason. After all, it''s too far away. Nowadays, it''s really inconvenient to go out for transportation. If you want to go out for a long time by bus, you may encounter one or two monsters blocking the road and robbing. In the past, flying was a safer means of transportation. But after the great change, as long as there is a jungle, there may be an eagle or bird blocking the way. Even if there are no birds, some extremely high-level monsters can attack from the air, and they may be able to knock down the plane. In addition, some aliens hidden on the earth, so the plane has become the most unsafe means of transportation. Want to fly from the capital to Chang''an, how many experts need to protect? It''s hard for him to imagine! After having lunch with his family, Xiao Hua and his wife next door probably went to see Xiao Xiong, but there was no movement at home. Li Yue was in a daze in the pavilion and began to make preparations for the past few days. The reason is that he killed Lei Jun, the leader of Lei Huo hall. Later, his grudge with Lei Huo hall led to the secret arrangement of the military headquarters and became the secret son of the military. Later, he led to the Yang family of the three families. As for the size of the grudge between them, it''s hard to define. Yang Hao, the young man of the Yang family, met that day. According to his character and attitude, Lei Bao is the dog of the Yang family. It''s natural for him to retaliate after killing the dog owner. I just don''t know which young man to face next, or the Yang family behind the young man. But anyway, even if he only faces the young man, sooner or later, he will be involved in the Yang family behind him. It is inevitable to pull out radishes and mud. The second is everything in the cave. Someone must have entered the cave after they were in a coma, otherwise the Li family would not have saved the three of them. But his intuition told him that things might be more than that, but he knew nothing about what happened in the cave, so it was not good to speculate on some things. The third is the harvest in the cave. He has successfully entered another realm. He is willing to be above the legendary three grades, but he knows little about the three grades. Now he has reached a very strong point in the hardening of muscles and bones. His bones are like refined steel. His hands are jade from elbow to finger, which is better than the alloy knives in his hands It''s about the same, but it''s just a preliminary stage. It''s hard for him to define his strength. In addition, he felt that unfortunately, the energy liquid in the water pit of the underground karst cave contained a huge amount of energy. It was estimated that the Li family had gone too, and he had no chance with himself. Finally, there was the change of the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty in the east of the city. If you have a chance, you can explore it. However, the most urgent task now is to find out the road above the three grades so as to have a goal. Thinking of this, Li Yue and the old man said, riding a bicycle to Li''s home in the south of the city, the former electric tricycle is still at the foot of Lishan Mountain, and I don''t know if it''s still there, but now it seems to him that if he really wants to go on the road, the car may not be as good as running by himself. If he uses energy to go on the road, it''s three Zhang''s a step, or even faster. When he came to Li''s house, the people at the gate didn''t stop him, which made him slightly confused. Although his surname was Li, he was not Li''s family. As for being so relaxed, he guessed that it might be related to Li Jinyi. Moreover, the Li family''s compound is clearly the headquarters of a large family, but after he came in, he basically didn''t meet anyone. He seemed very quiet. He went all the way to the house where he woke up. The damaged doors and windows in the morning had been repaired, and even the big pit in the courtyard had been replaced with floor tiles. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian still didn''t wake up, but according to the layout of the room, Xiao Xiong''s parents and Wang Renjian''s mother should have been here, but they should have left at this time, and they missed it. "Oh! Brother, you''re back! Not long after their parents left! You don''t know that as soon as you come in and see these two boys, you''ll cry. It''s so sad that you''re not dead. It''s like you''re dead! " Li Jinyi''s voice came from outside the door. The earlier Li realized that the other party was approaching, he looked back at Li Jinyi, and the other party''s dress was strange. A circle of gauze wrapped around the chest, outside a loose shirt, panting shorts cool drag, hand is also chewing an apple, looks like a street gangster. "Brother! You are a little too hard. You have broken two ribs, cracked the others, and hurt your inner organs. I''m too embarrassed to ask those old men in my family for some resources if you don''t do this! " Looking at Li Yue''s look, Li Jinyi said bitterly, but at the end, he had a satisfied smile on his face. Li Yue guessed that he might have benefited a lot from his family. "I want to ask you something about martial arts cultivation and realm. Can you tell me?" Li Yue looked at Li Jinyi with a smile and said that he didn''t have the slightest look of regret. If he didn''t have a heavy hand at that time, he would be seriously injured now. "Yes! no problem! Preach to dispel doubts. I like it best! Come on, follow me out in the yard and talk slowlyHearing Li Yue''s words, Li Jinyi didn''t refuse, and his face was still full of interest. He invited Li Yue to sit down on the stone table in the corner of the yard, and he didn''t hesitate to speak directly. "You should be familiar with the third grade of martial arts spread outside!" Li Jinyi said, Li Yue nodded, and Li Jinyi continued: "in fact, there is another name for the three grades of martial arts. Among our real martial arts, the three grades can be called the state of building foundation, or the state of quenching body. The three grades can be called the former, middle and later stages respectively." "This realm is mainly to strengthen Qi and blood, enhance one''s own physique, and raise one''s own physical strength to a certain level, so it is called quenched body realm. But generally we like to call it building foundation, because the strong physical strength of this realm is the foundation for the next realm, that is, three grades! We call it the shackle realm. There are 12 small realms in total. But don''t underestimate these 12 small realms. When you stand on the last step, you can be called a fairy level character on earth. Are you free from a shackle? Is that kind of sudden swallowing a lot of energy that I can''t bear, and then suddenly finding myself bound by countless chains? " Li Yue nodded when he heard the speech, and he did see such a picture. "Have you ever counted how many chains you have?" Seeing Li Yue nodding, Li Jinyi continued to ask, but Li Yue shook his head, and he didn''t notice. "To be exact, it should be thirteen!" Li Jinyi said, but Li Yue frowned: "isn''t it twelve realms? How could there be thirteen chains? " "Hey! You don''t know. I''ll tell you later! " Seeing Li Yue''s puzzled appearance, Li Jinyi suddenly looked shocked and seemed excited. He immediately twisted his body, found a suitable and comfortable posture, leaned back and began to speak! Chapter 61 e fond of teaching others! Li Yue felt the excitement from Li Jinyi, and seemed to be very willing to preach to others. At this time, Li Jinyi did not meet for the first time in the morning, and the elegant and handsome youth with a hint of book voucher atmosphere and the arrogant and cold temperament disappeared. It''s like a chattering aunt on the street. "There are thirteen shackles in the twelve levels of shackles, because in addition to the twelve shackles, the last shackle is the last shackle pass of this realm. Let''s talk about the twelve shackles. First of all, the hands and feet, the five zang organs, the Dantian, the eyes, the vision, the ears, the smell, the head, the spirit. Oh, it''s the soul. This is the twelve shackles, and the last one is the spine On the post. The seal of the first twelve shackles binds the whole person like a prisoner. However, according to ancient books, these shackles are actually bound to all things in heaven and earth by the way of heaven, in order to prevent human beings or other races from gaining greater power and then destroying the world. I often hear some people say that in the end of the law era, the aura was exhausted, the road was incomplete and so on. In fact, the biological power was too strong, which led to the outbreak of war, and then broke the world and the law of heaven. Of course, I read all these from those old men and ancient books, and I don''t know if they are true. In addition, there are other wonderful things about the twelve shackles. First of all, the thickness of the shackles determines a person''s qualifications and how far he can go in the future. The thicker the shackles, the greater the potential of the person. Because the way of heaven is afraid that he will grow up, once he grows up, it will cause great damage, so it will bring great harm to those with good qualifications It''s a thick chain. It''s like a dog. Under normal circumstances, some people''s chains are like gold chains bought in a gold shop, less than the thickness of chopsticks. This kind of people can say that they are very fast in the cultivation of the realm of shackles, and the speed of breaking free of shackles is faster than others, but once they break free of shackles, they will enter the next stage very slowly, because their qualifications have arrived here. Moreover, shackles not only bind the person, but also seal a part of the power in the human body, which we call inheritance. You should have read the novel Li Jinyi pauses for a moment and asks Li Yue, who is sitting opposite like a good student and listening to his teacher Chunchun. "Yes! I''ve seen a lot of them, no less than thousands of them Li Yue nodded. After the great change, he spent most of his spare time reading novels, imagining that he could become the protagonist. "Bullshit! I''ve only seen a few hundred. By the way, what kind of movies do you like? I prefer urban stallions. They are so exciting that I can''t help watching them every time Li Jinyi gives Li Yue a thumbs up, reaches out his head with a look of worship, and then he looks cheap again, which makes Li Yue speechless and hard? At the beginning, he also liked it, but later he felt annoyed and liked to see some martial arts fantasy and historical types. However, he found that the other side was a little off topic and coughed to remind him. Li Jinyi returned to his senses, gave a dry smile, and then continued to say. "The so-called inheritance means that our ancestors had very strong power or special means in ancient times, and then after reaching a certain level, they used blood and heavenly experience to seal in blood. When future generations have a certain power, they can activate the brand, and get the law fragment of this means, that is to say," inheritance " The so-called inheritance. The finer the chain, the smaller the chance of inheritance, and the bigger the chance of coarseness. It can be said that there is a special means hidden in every shackle. So far, among the military headquarters and major families and sects, the qualifications are divided into six levels. The lowest ordinary people have ordinary qualifications. Even if they set foot on the road of martial arts, they will not go long. At most, they can only reach the top level by level or the first few levels of shackles. Generally, the shackles are only the thickness of chopsticks. The second-class ones are made up of the pinkie''s thick and thin fingers. Generally speaking, they can reach six or more levels of shackles, but not more than nine levels. Of course, there are exceptions. For example, if you get a big chance, you can directly use mountain like resources to pile them up. The third-class thumb is thick and thin. This kind of talent can be cultivated to the highest level of shackles, and has the opportunity to explore the next stage, or even awaken a little blood power. It''s fourth-class, 3cm thick and about the same size as the dog chain outside. It''s medium and superior in qualification. It''s appropriate to surpass the 12th level of locking. It can also be called third-class qualification. The fifth class qualification is about five centimeters. The baby''s wrist is thick and thin, and the first class qualification. Generally speaking, this kind of person is either a strong ancestor or his own qualification. The strongest and strongest is that almost someone''s arm is as thick as a disposable cup. This kind of person will go against the sky. Whether it is the strong blood of the ancestors or their own, they will grow up in the future. Another way is to look at the quality. If everyone''s chains are summed up in one color, they are all golden yellow, but they are also divided into different shades. The darker the color, the brighter the better.What kind of person do you belong to? " Finally, Li Jinyi looks at Li Yue curiously and asks. At this time, Li Yue''s eyebrows were slightly curdled, but he was surprised. He hesitated when he heard Li Jinyi''s words about these distinctions. At that time, when he first saw the shackles on his body, it seemed that his right arm was thick and thin, and it was very difficult to break away. As for the color, it seemed that it was as golden as jade. I don''t know if it was good? But instead of saying it, he asked, "what kind do you have?" Li Jinyi sat upright with a look of pride on his face and said, "I''m the fourth. Almost a lot of people are not as good as me. I''m a middle-class person. According to the percentage score, most people are actually ordinary. If you want to score, ordinary people account for 80%, second-class people account for 10%, third-class people account for 5% and fourth-class people account for 4%, The top ones are rare. One out of a thousand fifth class qualifications is rare! What kind of class are you? " Li Yue hears the speech, ponders for a moment, decides not to hit the other party, and also does not intend to expose himself. After all, according to his memory, his right arm is indeed thick and thin, and it would be bad if it attracted other people''s covet. "My words, should be the same as you, compared with the thumb to a thick round, the color is light yellow!" After hearing Li Yue''s words, Li Jinyi, who had planned to show off his talent, suddenly lost interest and lost some of his interest. He thought that Li Yue had hurt him with the first level of shackles. He still believed Li Yue''s words. He even thought that Li Yue should be better than him, but he didn''t say it on purpose and didn''t want to hit him. It''s just that Li Yue doesn''t know what Li Jinyi thinks. Li Jinyi will be crazy if he knows that Li Yue has hidden more than this. Next, Li Yue asked a lot of questions about the realm of martial arts. This is an opportunity. It''s rare to meet Li Jinyi, who is a good teacher, and answer them one by one. If others are impatient any more! Chapter 62 Li Yue knows a lot about cultivation from Li Jinyi''s mouth. In Li Yue''s opinion, Li Jinyi is a chatterbox, and some things can''t be hidden. As long as you ask, he will answer almost all questions, unless he doesn''t know. Generally speaking, there are two types of martial arts cultivation, and there are so-called secret scripts of martial arts, but they don''t exist. As in the novel, there are many secret scripts of martial arts, which are just bullshit. In fact, the so-called war technique is a shelf, just like a steel frame house. The content of the shelf is to be filled by oneself, but different forces have different frames, just as houses have different styles. In this frame, things outside the frame can be derived, and there is no fixed way. In fact, most of the fixed things are performance oriented and difficult to adapt. There is a great lack in actual combat. Although there are so-called moves, they are not fixed. However, these moves can be randomly changed in this framework. The role of the framework is to make these moves smoothly run and connect. It seems that the martial arts in TV plays are arranged from beginning to end in order, and most of them need to be connected from beginning to end. If they are interrupted in the middle, there will be flaws. In reality, they are totally different. As long as the frame is played, some moves created in the frame can be connected at will. In fact, not every school or family has innumerable internal skill secrets. These so-called skills are actually a breathing method to absorb the energy of heaven and earth. The quality of the method depends on the speed of absorbing energy, and the speed of absorbing energy determines the strength of the so-called skills. In addition to this, the affinity for the energy of heaven and earth, that is to say, the recognition of the energy of heaven and earth for you, also determines the speed of your absorption. There are spirits in all things, and the energy of heaven and earth is no exception. If you are naturally close to all kinds of energy in heaven and earth, even if you are given a piece of the most rubbish skill, it may become a secret skill in your hand. Therefore, the skill scripts are not immutable. Most of them vary from person to person. What suits you is the best. In other people''s hands, even if it has the power of pushing mountains and seas, it is like farting in your own hands, but you can also learn from other people''s breathing method. As for the so-called Gongfa, what is it? According to Li Jinyi''s explanation, it is like a piece of music, which controls the rhythm through the rhythm of breathing. This rhythm is like a bait for fishing, which can make the energy of heaven and earth feel happy or close, and then enter their own body. As for the types of cultivation, there are two types. The human body is like a container, but within the realm of shackles, the container is still a rough embryo, and has not been built. The so-called meridians in the human body are still closed at this time. There is no so-called novel about how many weeks to run along the meridians. The first kind of cultivation belongs to passive form, which is to introduce the energy of heaven and earth into the body for short-term storage, which is driven by myself. And this time also appears, just like the shelf life. After the shelf life, the power will be lost, as well as its own consumption. The energy will be stored in muscle cells or even blood bones, and then burst out when fighting, and the power will enter In this stage of the body, the body will cause a certain degree of change, can slowly enhance people''s physique. The second is the active situation. After introducing the energy of heaven and earth into the body, it actively drives these energy into the blood to strengthen the source, actively uses the enhanced Qi and blood and energy to refine the whole body, and improves the physical strength of the cultivator. The first of these two methods, in the ancient words, can be called Qi practitioners. The advantage of this kind of method is that the speed of cultivation depends on the strength of energy, and it''s very easy to cultivate. You don''t need to specially improve your physical strength, because in every moment when you improve your realm, the energy of heaven and earth will actively refine your physical body, To the point where it can withstand more energy. To a certain extent, as long as they have strong energy to break through the next stage, they can break through continuously and quickly. The second group is the body refiners, who choose to constantly use energy to improve their physical strength. Compared with Qi practitioners, they spend more time and energy, relatively hard and tired, but the advantage is that in the same realm, the body refiners are stronger than Qi practitioners, because the strength of the physical body itself has a certain strength, the physical strength is stronger If you are in good health, the power of the physical body is very strong, and then you can explode energy in the superposition, so you are better than the Qi practitioners in strength. But it''s not absolute. It varies from person to person. Some Qi practitioners have special means of using energy, and the same realm will surpass the body refiners. To make an analogy, it''s just like the endurance of a battery car. A Qi practitioner can run 40 kilometers with full energy, but a body refiner can still run 20 kilometers with his own physical energy after using the energy. As for how to choose between the two kinds of cultivation, it all depends on yourself. The progress of the body refiners is certainly slower than that of the Qi practitioners, but there are also advantages. Even the powerful body refiners can not only surpass the Qi practitioners in the same realm, but also fight with them in the face of one or two higher levels.But not everyone can do it. This is still a minority. The other is that practitioners are more resistant to beating. In some ways, they are less likely to die than Qi practitioners. Qi practitioners are weaker than Qi practitioners in physical and skeletal aspects. In the face of the same realm, if they collide with each other, all Qi practitioners will fall into a disadvantage in this aspect and on the other hand. The only one that can level the level is their own energy The degree of outbreak and strength. After listening to Li Jinyi''s story, Li Yue finally got a relatively comprehensive understanding of the so-called road of martial arts and Taoism, and finally abandoned the state of ignorance and blindness. He will keep these things in mind and tell them to Xiao Xiong, or he will have an idea. Let Li Jinyi tell them again at that time, so as not to waste his saliva. He believes that Li Jinyi will be very happy to listen to them again at that time to deepen his impression, or he may hear something that has been missed this time. "Yes! Which way are you going? A Qi practitioner or a body refiner Finally, Li Jinyi asked Li Yue. Hearing this question, Li Yue was silent for a moment and showed his meditation. He naturally longed for strength, and of course the strongest one was the one he wanted most. Another was that he was afraid of death. Generally speaking, he was more inclined to exercise. Although he was tired and bitter, he was stronger than others. In addition, his aptitude is the best one among Li Jinyi''s distinctions. Of course, this kind of aptitude will not be wasted, so he thought for a moment and then decided to say: "I plan to take the road of physical training. It''s not easy to fight and die, and it''s also very strong in the same realm!" Li Yue finished, but Li Jinyi looked at Li Yue with disdain, just like a fool, spitting out two words in his mouth! "Idiot!" Chapter 63 Li Jinyi spits out two words to Li Yue. He looks like he hates iron but does not make steel. He looks like the elder treats the younger generation who is not striving for success, showing a trace of anger. "Do you know what you mean by choosing the path of physical training? It represents endless resources and a lot of time Li Jinyi was so angry that he even stood up from the stool and pointed to Li Yue''s nose. "Let me give you a simple example. Under the same resources, it only takes ten days for Qi practitioners to reach the next level, but it takes a month and a hundred days for physical training! Do you know how long I''ve been practicing so far? " Li Jinyi said aloud, but Li Yue looked at him calmly and let him go on. "The state of building foundation is the state that we can''t worry about. Even if many people reach the peak of building foundation, they can break through the shackles at any time. However, many people, especially those who have the strength and background, will choose to stay in this state for a long time and continue to polish their own strength, so they usually stay in this state for a long time It all depends on their own choices. Some people build the foundation peak in one year and break through the shackles in two years. But some people start to shape their bones at the age of 12 and harden their muscles and bones. They don''t choose to break through the shackles until their bones are completely shaped at the age of 18. I''ve been in the realm of building foundation for four years. I''m 21 years old this year. The shackles I broke through two years ago and the second level I broke at the beginning of this year Speed in Chang''an major forces have been considered extremely fast, and there are family resources to support the case! If there is no family resources, this time may be increased by two times, and I still choose the way of practicing Qi. If you take the path of physical training, to tell you the truth, in the current situation, you are a casual practitioner without any background and resource support. You need to spend your time looking for resources, collecting the elixir, fruit, genius treasure with huge energy, or looking for the spirit pulse and spirit liquid, or even hunting monsters and beasts. A lot of time is wasted in looking for resources, waiting for you to find them It takes a lot of time to absorb the energy after finding the resources. No matter how good the skill is, it can''t support the consumption of one''s body quenching. Moreover, physical training is a waste of both time and resources. For example, a Qi practitioner only needs one Qi blood pill to upgrade to a higher level, but a body refiner needs ten times or even tens of hundreds of times of resources. This kind of consumption and waste, not to mention whether you can get so many resources, is that we Li family, no, even the three major families or the current sects and military headquarters can not afford to support. The country is better. After all, it has a lot of resources. It may be possible to raise one or two. But if there are too many, no one can bear it. Unless the energy of heaven and earth is as strong as water, and the treasures of genius are everywhere, the body refiners will not be able to go far in this generation. Now I even hope that you don''t join the Li family. The body refiner is a money burner. Just like women, the Li family is too small. There are hundreds of people, not to mention nearly half of the core population. If you are such a big eater, we will have no resources to practice! It''s something everyone in the family doesn''t want to see! " Li Jinyi is very excited. At last, he even has some helplessness. Looking at Li Yue, you must not come into our Li family. We can''t afford to support you! Li Yue frowned when he heard Li Jinyi''s words, but he still didn''t waver. He wanted to take the road of physical training. He consumed a lot of resources and wasted a long time, but his strength was really better than others! As for whether to join the Li family or not, he was hesitant. At this time, from the attitude of Li Jinyi, if he insists on taking the path of physical training, the Li family will not agree with him to join the Li family. After all, his cultivation alone will cost ten people''s resources, and no one really wants to, and can afford to support him! But for the time being, he did not say that he would never join the Li family. After all, what if the Li family''s senior management were blind and needed to cultivate such a person? Don''t waste the resources you can easily get! And he had to wait until Xiao Xiong woke up and wanted to see their choice! Finally, Li Jinyi left with a trace of dissatisfaction, saying that he must go to the elders of his family to persuade them not to be blind and recruit Li Yue into the family, even if he has a surname! Looking at Li Jinyi''s back, Li more sun ran a smile, did not say anything, but already in the heart began to plan the future road. After all, if the Li family really gave up recruiting him, he would be embarrassed to stay in the Li family. In the future, he would need to find his own cultivation resources. Now, he has broken through the shackles, and the small arm bones of his hands have been quenched into white. To be exact, it should be silver white. Then, if he wants to take the road of practicing Qi Shi, he just needs to wait until he has collected enough resources and a few enough energy, and then choose to break free from the chains of other parts. But if he takes the road of refining his body, he needs to spend a lot of energy to refine all the bones of his body into silver. When you think about it carefully, you drank almost a bottle of mineral water as much energy liquid in the underground cave, and then you broke the first shackle, and your bones just hardened two small arms. According to Li Jinyi, the energy required to break a shackle is several times more than that of the previous level. In addition, he doesn''t know how much energy it takes to harden bones. He estimates that if all the energy liquid in the underground cave can be filled in mineral water bottles, it can be at least 30 or 40 bottles, and it is not enough to use it to harden one''s body and enhance one''s realm You need more than ten bottles.This estimate, Li Yue also began to toothache up! It''s so much better! It''s getting dark. Li Yue looks at Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian for a while. Before they wake up, they just leave Li''s house and go to Junwu hall. When Li Yue left, Li Jinyi walked out of the room and looked at Li Yue '' Then he shook his head and left! Li Yue has two things to do when he goes to the military hall. The first thing is that he is a member of the military department. Du Zhenjiang even promised to provide the three with training resources. No matter how much, he wants to come over anyway. Now he is a shackle. He can''t take the pitiful Qi blood pill or qi blood pill, and the first or second grade monster''s flesh and blood to Hu long own. Dan medicine he did not know what Dan medicine was stronger than Sanpin Qixue Dan, but flesh and blood at least had to get rid of the shackles. The second thing is to test one''s own strength, which is not the strength after the explosive energy of war skills, but the pure physical strength just like that when building the basic realm. After all, the body refiner is just like taking the path of proving the truth by force, pursuing the sanctification of the body. He wants to make a comparison. At the first level of shackles, he wants to make a comparison between the pure use of physical strength and the use of external and internal energy. He needs to have a general understanding of which is better, which is weaker, and how much is better. Chapter 64 Junwu hall has a long working time. It should be a two shift system, from 8 a.m. to the closing of Chang''an base in the evening. At this time, it''s only about 6:00 p.m. and Junwu hall hasn''t got off work yet, and it should be the busiest time of the day, because most people who leave the city come back at this time and need to hand over their tasks, so it''s very crowded. When he first came here, Rio felt a sense of oppression. At that time, he was still a martial artist. He was just building a foundation. Many people here had a stronger realm than him. No one could match him for his powerful Qi and blood. But now, instead of the sense of pressure, he walked by himself, and people were looking at him with envy and curiosity Then they dodged and made way for him. "I''ll test the power! Is there any arrangement here? " Li Yue went directly to the reception desk of the hall and asked the staff. "Yes... Yes!" Some of the staff member''s tone was a little cramped. Even though Li Yue''s momentum did not radiate, the suppression of his soul intelligence and the innate sensitivity of the weak to the strong made him feel that the young man in front of him was not simple. Although he did not know how strong he was, he was not at the same level as those in the hall. Li Yue nodded, regardless of the other party''s state of mind at this time, indicating that the other party would take him to the test. The staff quickly picked up their good mood and led the way in front of them to the facilities behind. The last time he came to dingpin, Li Yue was on the first floor. This time, he thought it would be on a higher floor, but he didn''t expect to take him to the lower floor. The layout here is not much different from that above, but it seems very quiet. The staff takes him to a room, gently knocks on the door and signals Li Yue to enter. They are waiting outside the door. There was no one else in the room except a middle-aged man, and the layout was very simple, a machine similar to a boxing stake, in addition to a desk and a computer. "Testing physical strength?" The middle-aged man sat behind his desk, looked up at Li Yue and asked casually. Li Yue nodded and was a little surprised. The middle-aged man sitting there made him feel oppressed again. This feeling reappeared. He guessed that the other side was at least stronger than Li Jinyi, at least three levels of shackles. When Li Jinyi killed him that day, the momentum that permeated was not as strong as the middle-aged man in front of him Be strong. "Just promoted to Gasol''s first level? Stand there, do not use the energy in the body, full swing a punch, test costs need a Yipin Yuanqi pill The middle-aged man continued to ask, but without waiting for Li Yue to answer, he continued to ask. "What? How much is the test Li Yue was quite surprised. It seems that no one asked for a fee when he came to order the product for the first time? The middle-aged man sneered: "there is no free lunch in the world! The fixed product test is too low-level and not up to standard, but now it''s different. The cost of the fist pile in front of us needs more than 10 million yuan. The lowest strength of the first level of shackle can reach 1000 kg, and the strength that the machine can bear is the limit of 2000 kg. It can be tested three times at most, and then it will be scrapped. Who will bear the loss without money? " Li Yue was speechless and felt the coldness of the middle-aged man, but he did not dare to retort and said honestly, "I don''t have the vitality pill! And I don''t know what Yuanqi pill is! But I''m a member of the military department. The expenses can be deducted from my salary and welfare allowance! By the way, my name is Li Yue, and my ID card is 612427xxxxxx. You should know by checking the system! " The middle-aged man took a surprise look at Li Yue, but then quickly compared him in the system. He realized that although Li Yue Ming was an internal member of the military department, he had built a basic state half a month ago, and now he is at the level of shackles. He didn''t know that Yuanqi Dan was not unexpected. After all, many things have not been announced by the government and the military department. What surprised him and made him curious was that Li Yue had been in the shackle state for less than half a month. How did he do it? He was curious, but he didn''t ask, indicating that Li Yue could start the test. Seeing that the other party didn''t let him pay, Li Yue was also relieved. It seems that his identity still works, although he can''t be seen in the family. When he reached the stake, Li took a deep breath, and his muscles began to relax, emptying the energy of heaven and earth contained in his body. Then his muscles began to run at a high speed like a machine. Drink - a cold drink and a quick punch! Shout - Bang - a sudden and sharp wind burst out, followed by a dull sound. Suddenly, the fist pile in front of him seemed to be unable to bear his huge power, fell back, and then suddenly he bounced back and hit Li Yue with the strong wind. Li Yue didn''t expect this scene, but he didn''t panic. He twisted his body, took a step forward, and hit the pile again. Bang - Hoo¡ª¡ªThere was another dull sound, and the wind roared. The pile still fell back, and then the savings slapped back and hit Li Yue again. With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Yue picked the corner of his mouth and didn''t step back. His body moved forward in an instant, his waist twisted, his fist changed to his elbow, and he suddenly went out. Bang - click - "stop! You bastard! Mad, there''s a lost machine! " At this time, suddenly, a middle-aged man came. His face turned black and he looked at Li Yue with a look of cannibalism. At this time, Li Yue drew back his fist and looked at the whole pile with cracks and cracks on the ground. With a smile, he turned to look at the middle-aged man and said with a touch of apology: "I''m sorry, I can''t help it, right! What is the maximum strength of my test? " The middle-aged man looked at Li Yue from the corner of his mouth and scolded him in his heart. He was absolutely intentional. He knew it was like this. He shouldn''t have told him that he could only use it three times just now. The middle-aged man even gave Li Yue a bad look in his eyes. Then he sat on the stool and said coldly, "the ultimate strength is 1800 kg, and the average strength is 1200 kg!" With that, the middle-aged man was not talking. He looked at the screen, but he was calculating: "since this boy belongs to the military headquarters, now there are damaged things, we must not let him feel better!" Immediately, he sent two e-mails explaining Li Yue''s situation here to the resources department and the upper level, and then sneered in his heart: "boy, wait for the resources to be stopped!" Looking up at Li Yue, who had not left yet and was eager to talk, he sneered: "boy! Why don''t you roll after the test? Are you going to stay for dinner? " "Well Li Yue was stunned, and then said with a smile: "if I can, I don''t mind staying for dinner, but now the general flesh and blood and food can''t meet my consumption at all. If I can, please prepare at least the flesh and blood of the second level of shackles, as well as a few Yuanqi pills. I''m worried about how to solve this problem at night! Ha ha - " after that, Li Yue rubbed his hands and looked at the middle-aged man, as if you were ready as soon as possible, and my requirements were not high. Suddenly the middle-aged people were angry, and a rage rose in their hearts! This kid is so shameless! Second order flesh and blood? Do you know how expensive second-order flesh is? A kilo of flesh and blood is equivalent to a Yipin Yuanqi pill, which is worth more than 100 million. It can make three machines in front of us! Thinking of this, he could not help his anger any longer. He was full of fierce momentum and roared at Li Yue! "Roll --!" Chapter 65 He didn''t get a meal. To tell you the truth, Li Yue was a little disappointed. After all, every resource is hard won now. He didn''t know what Yuanqi pill was, but he understood it when he thought about it. It should be the pill corresponding to the realm of shackles. Qi blood pill should be used in the realm of building foundation, and Yuanqi pill should be used in the realm of shackles. Originally, he planned that he might not be able to taste the flesh and blood of the demon beast of the shackle realm level in advance. After all, he had never eaten it. There was the kind of LingMi that Wang Renjian ate last time. It was delicious when he asked, and it should be better. Thinking of this, he could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. It seemed that he felt hungry. It seemed that he had not replenished his energy for a long time. Although he had dinner in the afternoon, ordinary food could not resist consumption. Now only high-quality flesh and blood can support his own consumption. The reason why I feel hungry is that I dissipated the energy of heaven and earth in my body before, and then I used up part of my physical strength by punching with all my strength. Thinking of this, he could not help but silently run the skill he got from the dragon and wanted to supplement his energy! Hoo - in a moment, he just started to work and adjust his breathing. Suddenly, a strong wind swept around him, and the thin energy of heaven and earth in the air was inhaled into his body. The staff member who led the way in front of him felt uneasy. Just now, he heard the angry roar outside the door. Suddenly, he heard the young man around him breathe. Suddenly, a strong wind came, and his heart began to beat rapidly. Then, in his perception, the thin energy within a radius of 45 feet disappeared. Shocked! The staff only felt that their heart beat violently, and they were extremely shocked. Could they breathe out the energy within a radius of 45 feet? How strong is this man''s skill? He did not dare to imagine, his mind was in a mess, his mind was full of thoughts, his body was stiff, and he continued to lead the way. "Are you general Du here? Take me to him. I have something to tell him Behind him, Li Yue didn''t know what the staff in front of him felt. He opened his mouth and said to him that he had just absorbed a lot of energy during a breath, but he felt that the energy of heaven and earth contained in the air was too complex and thin, and it didn''t do him much good, so he just stopped. As soon as his words came out, the staff in front of him trembled and their thoughts flew again. "What does this man have to do with general Du? The tone seems so casual and insipid, as if it is equal to general Du! " He thought, but his face showed more respectful color, but he still said: "I don''t know whether general Du is in or not. I usually need to make an appointment in advance to see general Du, but I can report to the superior and ask for you!" Li Yue frowned, but nodded. They came to the first floor, did not go to the front hall, but took Li Yue to a senior lounge, let Li Yue wait for a moment, he is in a hurry to leave, report to the superior. Li Yue, who is sitting in the waiting room and looking at the room, doesn''t know. Du Zhenjiang, sitting in front of the computer on the top floor, frowns. Du Zhenjiang is looking at the e-mail. An e-mail just came up from below. The content is exactly what happened to Li Yue in the test room. Looking at the content, he is slightly surprised. At this time, the phone around him rings. He connects easily, and then frowns. "Tell him I''m not here!" Then he hung up. The caller told him that Li Yue wanted to see him and was waiting downstairs. He immediately refused. At this time, why didn''t he know what Li Yue was looking for? I must have come to him for resources. To tell you the truth, he didn''t expect Li Yue to be promoted so fast. In order to cultivate the three of them, he prepared a lot of Qi and blood pills, and even planned to prepare two monsters to build the foundation for the three. He expected that it would take at least a year and a half for the three to complete the foundation, but in a short half a month, the other three not only completed the foundation, but also Li Yue made a breakthrough The other two are almost the same, which he didn''t expect. But after thinking about it, he suddenly picked up the phone to broadcast it back and said in a deep voice, "bring him up!" At this time, in the rest room, the staff were smiling and saying sorry to Li Yue. General Du was not there. However, soon, the leader came in person and took Li Yue to the top floor. At this time, Li Yue experienced the changes before and after, and immediately picked up the corners of his mouth and showed a smile. He guessed some of Du Zhenjiang''s ideas, and secretly scolded him in his heart. He didn''t want to default on the resources! This thought, but they have come to Du Zhenjiang''s office, Li Yue directly pushed the door into a bit impolite, into the door to see sitting behind the table Du Zhenjiang. "Hello, general Du! I haven''t finished work yet! What a good official to serve the people As soon as he enters the room, Li Yue''s face changes and becomes obsequious. He flatters Du Zhenjiang with a smile. At this time, it''s about whether he can get a lot of resources. Some of his airs should be put down or not, and some of his grandsons still have to be refitted! "Well! You''re here for resources Du Zhenjiang hummed coldly, and directly came to the point to pierce Li Yue''s purpose."Well Li Yue was stunned: "this is too direct! But what the general said is that I''m here to ask for resources. As you can see, I''ve made a breakthrough now, and I''m far ahead of the general''s expectation. My cultivation is a little faster, but it proves that my talent is good. Isn''t such a person just what the military department needs and the general needs? Give more resources, let the boy grow up quickly, or give the general some strength, right Li Yue flatters constantly, rubbing his hands, looking at Du Zhenjiang with a smile on his face. He says to himself, "give me resources quickly."! Give me resources quickly! Or you''ll be flattered! "Hum!" Du Zhenjiang once again snorted coldly: "do you have the face to ask for resources? Did you damage a testing machine just below? It''s worth 50 million, equivalent to three vitality pills! And you didn''t pay for the test, did you! Still need resources? The resources given to you are not enough to cover the losses! " Du Zhenjiang said coldly, trying to raise the price as high as possible. Anyway, the boy didn''t know the real value. Li Yue''s heart sank as soon as he heard this, and he cursed in his heart: "madder, I have to complain! Besides, I really don''t want to give resources to you! " However, at this time Du Zhenjiang''s tone is a turn: "however, in your qualification''s sake, this time will not deduct your resources, originally should give you still give you!" Li Yue Yixi: "how much?" "Two yuan Qi pills, one Jin shackle, one level monster flesh and blood!" "That''s all?" "That''s all!" "So little?" "You don''t have enough of them? Do you know what it''s worth? Three hundred million! Who else can be like you? In less than a month, I spent hundreds of millions on you? What''s more, don''t you mean to contribute to the army headquarters and the motherland? Take the things and get out of here. Go and bring down the three families! " Du Zhenjiang looked at Li Yue angrily and said aloud. Li Yue''s tone stagnated. Looking at the angry Du Zhenjiang, he stopped talking. He was estimating the value in his heart, but he always felt that he had been fooled, but there was no evidence, because he didn''t use these things and didn''t know the value! "All right! Two, two Li Yue sighed and said. Then he turned his tone and looked at Du Zhenjiang and said again: "well, it''s OK for you to let me cross the three families, but can you add another pill? There are also weapons. I''ve lost the one last time, and the level is not suitable for me. Do you have a magic weapon for me? As the saying goes, "if you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools." "Go away! It''s not negotiable! " When Du Zhenjiang heard Li Yue''s words, he yelled angrily. He oppressed Li Yue with a strong momentum. He was so angry in his heart that he was a powerful weapon? I don''t use anything else. Do you want any more? I really don''t know the heaven and the earth! Suddenly, Li Yue was pressed by Du Zhenjiang''s momentum, and a chill rose in his heart. Suddenly, he ran out of the house and left before he got angry. In the heart is disdaining the old Du stingy, but on the other hand happy, although did not want to more, but it seems to finally get, and did not let him compensate for the loss, right? Thinking of this, Li Yue''s heart is even more happy, did not know that he was actually fooled. But when he went downstairs, he suddenly thought, where should I get this resource? I seem to have forgotten to ask! Would you like to go up and ask? Li Yue had a tangle! Chapter 66 Looking at Li Yue''s escape, Du Zhenjiang sat down slowly. For a moment, he was filled with emotion. His life experience was so wonderful. He thought that when he first came into contact with a warrior as an ordinary soldier, and then became a warrior, he climbed step by step to the present. No matter his status or strength, it was the existence of a hegemonic level. How many years did it take? I''m nearly 40 years old this year. It''s been 20 years since I dropped out of school at the age of 18 and joined the army. My cultivation has been smooth because of the backing of the state and the military headquarters. However, I''ve been practicing for 15 years now. There are only six small levels from the basic level to the current five level of shackles, and I can only improve one level every three years. Take another look at Li Yue''s three boys? Mad! Just think about it. In less than 20 days, the peak of the foundation building was reached, and it was not an ordinary foundation building. When he checked at that time, he realized that the strength of the three people was better than that of the others. He didn''t know how much better than the foundation building he had worked out in six or seven years. Moreover, Li Yue broke through the shackles and grew faster than expected. But then, his brow slowly wrinkled again. It''s really good for him to grow up fast. It''s more conducive for him to insert three people into the three families, seize the discourse power of the three families, and try to control some of the uneasy factors in the future within a controllable range. But he also worried that once the growth rate of the three is too fast, the growth of strength will easily make a person lose his heart. Will he be able to control the three in the future? It was only then that he found that his wishful thinking of tying the three men to his chariot as his most powerful chess pieces seemed to be taken for granted. This idea should be changed. Maybe it can be used as the object of investment and cooperation. If he still regards the other side as his chess pieces, it is difficult for him to predict the success of this chess piece in the future Whether the chessboard will be removed after a long time. Thinking of this, he picked up the phone and dialed it out. After giving orders, he felt a little relaxed. Li Yue finally did not go upstairs to ask Du Zhenjiang where to get the resources, but directly asked the staff and found the resources department to ask for them. However, to his surprise, the two Yuanqi pills originally discussed with Du Zhenjiang doubled, and the flesh and blood were about two kilograms. In addition, there was an A-grade alloy long knife. Compared with the original C-grade alloy knife, holding the A-grade alloy knife in his hand felt more like a hand. First, because of the improvement of his strength, it didn''t feel like holding too light things in his hand. This knife is the best At least 70 or 80 Jin, and the sharpness makes him feel whether his bones can bear a knife. After all, according to his conjecture, the first three realms of shackle realm should be equipped with grade B alloy weapons, but they were given grade A, even if they were not the magic weapons in ancient legends. "Yes! I also have two brothers who are with me. Can we also get their resources by the way? " Finally, Li Yue told a small leader of the Ministry of resources. That leader a listen, immediately on the face show embarrassed and polite smile back two words: "no way!" Li Yuecai walked away. Out of the gate of Junwu hall, Li Yue looks up at the sky and it''s dark. However, he feels that his sky seems to become wider. He originally planned to continue to go to Junwu University. At this moment, he doesn''t have the heart to learn anything helpful and practical. Instead, it''s the most important thing to improve his strength. But when he regained his mind, he found that he seemed to have forgotten something? What was the purpose of my first visit here? Test your physical strength, compare it with shackle one, and ask for resources. But he found that he had tested his strength, but he forgot to ask the middle-aged man and Du Zhenjiang for a comparison. Li Yue looks back at the Junwu hall building. He plans to go back to inquire. He turns around and leaves. He is going to find Li Jinyi directly. He is expected to get a lot of information from him. However, considering that it is not suitable for him to run to other people''s home in the evening, he still goes back to his home in the east of the city and asks Li Jinyi tomorrow. It happens that he can also take this opportunity to ask Li Jinyi Get hand resources to digest. Roaring - in the middle of the night, Li Yue was awakened by the violent explosion. He quickly got up, swept out of the room, jumped up on the roof and watched the direction of the explosion. In the East, there was a huge fire, and the sound of the explosion was still coming. It seemed that there was a war. Looking at the direction of the explosion, he was puzzled and frowned. That was the direction of the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. During the day, he learned that there was a regiment stationed in the military headquarters, and even there were people from the three major ethnic groups and the nearest Huashan sect. At this time, there was an explosion. Was there a conflict? It''s just that he doesn''t know who is so bold that he dares to collide with hot weapons. If you want to know that even the 12th level of the shackle realm dare not face the bombardment of shells and missiles, is it too long for him? Whoosh - at this moment, suddenly, once the rapid breaking wind came, he didn''t react. Suddenly, his whole body lost control, his body was restrained and flew up, but a familiar voice came from his ear."Boy! Take you to the real battlefield tonight! Don''t move Li Yue, who had planned to struggle, immediately calmed down after hearing the familiar voice, but he was shocked: "can you... Fly?" "Flying? It''s not flying. It''s just a short flight. It''s like a domestic chicken or duck. It can''t fly up, but it''s OK to glide from high to low. If you want to really fly, you can only do it above the Ninth level of shackles. It''s a long flight! " Du Zhenjiang said, holding Li Yue''s hand tightly, as if afraid that he would fall. At the same time, Rio also found that their speed was slowing down and their height was slowly decreasing, which seemed to be similar to what Du Zhenjiang said. However, he felt uncomfortable when he felt that Du Zhenjiang''s strength was increased. "Well... Can you change your posture? Or put me down and go on my own way? " Li Yue asked tentatively, now this posture is too shameful. Du Zhenjiang was holding his back collar, just like he was carrying his own chicken, duck or dog''s back neck skin when he was a child. "Just you? When you arrive, the battle will be over. Do you know who the enemy is tonight? " Hearing Du Zhenjiang''s words, Li Yue was puzzled for a while, pondered for a moment, and said uncertainly: "three families? Or a monster? " "They? Give them ten courage, and the three families dare not provoke the army headquarters. They provoke Laozi to throw a shell into their family and destroy his family! " Hearing Li Yue''s guess, Du Zhenjiang showed a sneer, some disdain and disdain, but then his face showed a dignified color. "Not the three families, but there are monsters, and the real enemies are aliens and humans who have been controlled by them!" In the dark, Du Zhenjiang''s face was filled with anger, his eyes were twinkling, and a sharp chill rose. He said to Li Yue in a low voice: "don''t leave your hands when you meet people who are wearing ancient clothes and don''t speak like human beings on earth, or who are wearing our modern clothes, but all over like mummies! Kill directly With that, Du Zhenjiang suddenly speeded up his pace! Chapter 67 Hearing Du Zhenjiang''s awe inspiring words, Li Yue couldn''t help being dignified. The word "extraterrestrial visitors" has been mentioned in his ears for many years, and people around him can often hear the speculation about extraterrestrial visitors, but ordinary people have never seen their true features. Moreover, there is no doubt about the strength of extraterrestrial visitors. However, in the past ten years, it seems that there has never been a real war with extraterrestrial visitors in Chang''an, the base of the mainland center, and no extraterrestrial visitors have entered the inland area of Chang''an. In the years after the great change began, when the Chang''an military region searched and rescued the surviving human beings in the surrounding cities, towns, and even remote mountain villages, it was rumored that it had fought with the infected human beings on the earth, and fought with extraterrestrial visitors, mostly in coastal plain areas or air battles. "How strong are they? Can''t thermal weapons, missiles and nuclear bombs deal with them? " Li Yue asked suspiciously. The roar in the distance is getting closer and closer, the explosion is gradually decreasing, but Du Zhenjiang''s expression is more and more dignified. When he hears Li Yue''s words, his brow is still tight, and his heart is a little upset, but he still opens his mouth to solve Li Yue''s doubts. "In fact, we don''t have much information, but according to the summary of information from the major bases, we know that they speak the same old sayings as human beings on earth, but we can also say that on earth, they are called hundreds of ethnic groups. Although they are human in appearance, they will return to noumenon after they die. Noumenon is generally not on the earth Or a small number of monsters or plants. There are also ontologies that are human beings, but they are not human beings of the earth. We can distinguish them by race and nationality. There are many races on our earth, and there are 56 in Huaxia. We can regard human beings of the whole earth as a race and a country, such as the Han nationality of China, and those from other countries, such as Japan The war between bentha and the nation and between us is a war between the country and the famous people. As for the purpose, it will remain unchanged forever. It is only for the sake of resources and interests! " Du Zhenjiang explained that he used simple and clear metaphors to explain the relationship between the two sides. Li Yue was shocked, but he knew: "what do they need on earth? The earth is already very poor. All kinds of mineral resources have been exhausted. It is difficult for us to maintain our own cultivation resources. Are they still competing for them? " "We don''t know! But there are many secrets on the earth that we don''t know. What you see is not necessarily the real world. Do you know the myths and legends that have been handed down in China for thousands of years? In fact, the country is only studying and exploring the ancient myths and legends, and constantly excavating historical sites to prove the existence of that era. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it has not stopped, and has also obtained a lot of strong evidence. After the great changes, there have been many mysterious things that we can not understand. Many things are pointing to myths and legends, which may not be legends, but may be real existence Yes, but it''s not just the thousands of years recorded in history. As a matter of fact, the history and objects that can be verified are clearly recorded only in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, and even the Shang Dynasty is very few. After years of research and speculation, there may be a big historical fault before the Shang Dynasty, that is, I don''t know whether it was in the Shang Dynasty or after the Zhou Dynasty, or the five emperors of the Xia Dynasty, or the three emperors period ¡£ But in any case, from the period of three emperors and five emperors, there is a large time span, even the legend is not coherent, so it can be seen! There are many ancient families on the earth, just like the three Chang''an families. Some of them have been handed down for hundreds of years or even years ago. Do you know how long people can live? Ordinary people have a life span of 60 to 70 years, but when we enter the realm of shackles, we can live for 100 years, for more than three levels of shackles can live for more than 200 years, for at least five hundred years for six levels of shackles, for more than eight hundred years for nine levels of shackles, and for thousands of years for twelve levels of shackles. Of course, the premise is to have energy supply and maintenance, and not to be injured or killed. As you are in the present state, if you are not injured in the middle of the journey, or you are directly killed, you can eat, sleep and eat at home every day, and live for 150 years. So at least some of the three families can live for hundreds of years, which I have seen with my own eyes, so no one can guarantee whether there are ancients who have lived to the present. And according to these years of research, as well as according to the torture of alien prisoners, we know that they are likely to come for the sake of things in the myths and legends on earth! This further confirms the authenticity of myths and legends! " Du Zhenjiang said that he explained a lot for Li Yue at one go, and the speed slowed down. He was only a few minutes away from dozens of miles. According to the situation, he should not delay the time again, but he still explained for Li Yue. "Their strength? How to divide it? " Li Yue asked again. "Just like us! Divided into building foundation, shackles, and the realm above shackles! But don''t underestimate them. The cultivation civilization of the earth has almost disappeared after the unification of the Qin Dynasty. The so-called Qi practitioners in the pre Qin period don''t actually refer to the Qin Dynasty. Many people only pay attention to the character Qin, and thus ignore the character before Qin Dynasty. Later on, the cultivation rarely appeared. Occasionally, one or two of them were regarded as immortals by those emperors. There are different opinions about the decline of the cultivators. When the end of the law era came, the aura of heaven and earth dried up. But no one can say clearly why the end of the law era and the aura dried up?But now the aura of heaven and earth has begun to recover, which is a sign and probably the main reason for this extraterrestrial invasion. Although their realm is the same as ours, their strength can''t be underestimated. We don''t have a complete inheritance and lack of skills, but they are different. They have many ancient skills and their combat effectiveness is stronger than ours! So don''t despise them when you meet them later, or you won''t know how to die! " Du Zhenjiang warned again! Li Yue is attached great importance to him. This kind of attention comes from Li Yue''s test. He doesn''t know why! "Are thermal weapons useless to them?" Li Yue asked again that the explosion in the distance was calming down, and there was a violent gunshot. The distance was getting closer and closer. It was estimated that it was only ten miles away. "Useful! The building base realm is also afraid of guns. Even the heavy sniper gun with special bullets can kill us as well as them. The guns below level 6 are as lethal to them. The missiles below level 9 can kill them. The nuclear bomb will also be dead against level 12. If it doesn''t work, we will lose the first big change! However, ordinary guns and shells have a small killing range and little damage to the earth. However, even if real missiles and nuclear bombs are useful, they will not be used on the land as a last resort. After all, this is our living environment. Once they are destroyed, we will perish without them. Therefore, we seldom use missiles and nuclear bombs except in air combat, On the ground, they play a more deterrent role, and the main battle is still relying on weapons! " "Do we have more high-level combat power?" Li Yue is like a curious baby. He keeps asking questions and wants to find out all the doubts at one time. At this time, Du Zhenjiang''s face suddenly changed, and he yelled to Li Yue: "here we are! Remember what I said! Don''t die With that, he left Li Yue, and his whole body swept out like a shell. With the rapid wind, he flew away in the direction of the gunshot! There was a fierce roar in the air! "Die for me!" Boom - there was a violent explosion in the distance, and a strong energy wave swept by. Li Yue, who was thrown on the ground, was at a loss for a moment! Chapter 68 There was a violent energy fluctuation in the distance. Du Zhenjiang was already fighting with the enemy in the dark. Li Yue could not see the scene of the battle. He could only feel Du Zhenjiang''s anger from Du Zhenjiang''s roar. In the dark, Li Yue couldn''t see at night. His sight was only ten meters away. With the light of the fire, there were human''s screams and wild animal''s roars in the distance. Fierce shouts came, and Li Yue saw people falling and blood splashing in the light of the fire! Is this the battlefield? Li Yue looked at the figures fighting in the light of the fire and asked himself, compared with the 20 or so ordinary people who killed Lei Bao by the three of them at the beginning, compared with the scene in front of him, it was just like playing a family. The moonlight was blocked by the dark clouds overhead. In the night, only the cracked artillery fire and the lights of some vehicles in the distance illuminated the battlefield. There was a strong smell of blood in the air, which stimulated Li Yue''s nerves. He felt that his heart was beating faster and faster, and his blood began to accelerate and become hot. At first, because of the strangeness of the battlefield, he felt a little uneasy and a little fear. At this time, because of the constant heating up, his blood began to disappear. His figure began to approach the edge of the battlefield. "Kill! Kill these animals! Lao Liu! Hold on... "brothers, stop! Du March is coming... Our support is coming... there is a roar and a scream in the battlefield. When he approaches the battlefield, he finally finds the two sides of the battle. The soldiers were bloodied all over. Most of them were just ordinary people. They had not yet entered the realm of building foundation. Their spirit was stronger than that of ordinary people. A few of the soldiers in the early and middle stage of building foundation, which is called the soldiers of first and second grade of martial arts, had given up their modern long guns, holding steel knives, or alloy knives, and a group of bones Thin as firewood figure fight again. "Ah... Ah..." with a scream, Li Yue saw that some soldiers were skinny, like a corpse figure, piercing their chest and abdomen, and screamed bitterly. Then, the scream seemed like a fuse, which immediately attracted other corpses around him, and instantly knocked the soldiers to the ground, constantly biting and spattering blood. "Are these the infected humans?" Looking at the sound like mummies, Li Yue asked himself, these people are not human. They are thin and skinny, but their bodies are extremely hard and fast. They are very different from zombies and zombies on TV. Their actions are the same as human beings and they know how to fight. It was hard for him to imagine what happened to this group of people. At this time, it was like a killing machine in the shape of a human. Facing ordinary soldiers, they were not afraid of death. These people were as if they did not know the pain, they were not afraid of death, their eyes were red, and they were like crazy beasts, roaring and launching fierce attacks on the soldiers. They had no weapons, but he saw each other''s bodies colliding with the steel knives. They only saw a bunch of sparks. Their bones were as hard as gold and iron. It was hard for ordinary steel knives to hurt each other. The skeleton strength of these mummies is not even inferior to the strength of the first or second grade of the martial arts, which has exceeded the endurance limit of ordinary swords. Many soldiers'' steel knives were smashed, and the soldiers'' doors were shaken back with great strength. The tiger''s mouth cracked and the mummies seized the opportunity to attack. There were figures falling down, but the more Li Yue looked down, the more angry and shocked he was, because there were too many figures falling down, and most of them belonged to human soldiers. The ground was stained red with blood, and there were broken bodies everywhere. He even saw mummies lying on the dead soldiers, biting them as if they were eating. Ordinary soldiers are not the opponents of these mummies at all. Just like they can''t feel the pain, they are still struck by their bodies, bitten by their mouths, cut off their hands and feet, even lose their mobility, and their chests are torn. But their lives are still tenacious, as if they are immortal, but they are still wriggling, crawling to the soldiers and opening their mouths We''re going to attack. On the human side, once they are stabbed, they almost die. Even if they are seriously injured and lose the ability to move, they have to face the bite of the mutilated mummies. They have no way to live, only to die. But no one left his weapon and ran away. Even if he was seriously injured and dying, he still threw himself at the mummies. He used his body to block each other''s hands like a knife, entangled each other, and gave his companions a chance to kill each other! Li Yue looked at this scene with red eyes. Is this the soldier who has been protecting them and protecting countless ordinary people? Is this their patron saint? But here, their lives are just as fragile. They are not gods. They are just more united and fearless than ordinary people. "Pillar --!" With a sad roar, Li Yue saw a young soldier blocking the attack for his companions. The hands of the corpse pierced his chest, and blood gushed out from his mouth and wound. He was smiling. He dropped his weapon, hugged the corpse''s body tightly with his hands, and blocked his action. At the same time, he used his last strength to signal to his companions to let him go Kill the enemy.His companions roared and waved a long knife to cut off the mummy''s head. The whole mummy finally lost all movement and spewed out a smelly liquid from his neck. The soldier who cut off the corpse''s head, holding the body of the dead soldier who blocked the attack for him, roared. However, just then, two more mummies rushed out of the darkness and rushed to the soldier who was squatting on the ground, but he was still immersed in grief. Whoosh - at this moment, Li Yue moved, his red eyes, legs suddenly kick, the ground burst open, the whole person turned into a shadow rushed out, instantly came to the soldier''s back, waved his fist, and hit the heads of the two corpses. Bang - with a dull sound, a mummy''s head burst open. In a moment, the whole body of the mummy lost control, but still rushed forward. Li Yue raised his legs to draw out, turned into a long whip, and immediately flew out the mummy with only half of his body, smashing it at another mummy behind him. Bang - Huhh - Kaka - the flying mummy brings up a violent wind, and the whole skeleton makes bursts of brittle sound in the air. It heavily impacts on another mummy, instantly makes a dull collision sound, and the sound of bone fragmentation is heavily knocked out! "All gather! Come closer to me He bent down to pick up a long alloy knife that had fallen from the ground, waved his hand, and two heads flew high. Li Yue let out a loud drink. Although these mummies were not warriors, the hardness of their bones and the nature of their fearlessness to death were not what this group of soldiers with only a few first-class and second-class warriors could resist. Only he could resist these attacks, and he could also resist them Only a few soldiers can kill the enemy. But it doesn''t work at all. Before long, these people will be killed. Hearing Li Yue''s drinking, many soldiers around him looked at Li Yue''s leisurely walking on the battlefield. When he waved his sword, his head flew up. Suddenly, everyone''s face was very happy, and someone gave a surprise drink: "gather! Here comes our helper Instantly, countless figures began to fight and gather around Li Yue! Chapter 69 Li Yue has always wondered how many of these mummies there are, and it is obvious that these mummies were infected humans after the great change of that year. They lost their self-consciousness and were transformed into killing machines. In fact, five years after the great change of that year, we have been building the base to search and rescue the surviving human beings in the cities around the base. At that time, many human beings have been infected or even died. At that time, the army has eliminated a number of people. According to statistics, of the 1.34 billion people, only about half of the 6.7 billion people survived in the major bases, and many of them were infected during the search and rescue in that year Corpse people. According to statistics, at least one hundred million people infected with adult corpses have been wiped out all over the country, which means that 100 million people have been killed, but there are still two or three hundred million people left. Some of these people may have died in the great changes or been devoured by monsters, but not all of them. Many of them are still likely to live in the original cities or mountains Village. At that time, the search and rescue was just a large-scale migration of urban population. As for villages and towns, it was too late, especially for villages and towns far away from the city. There were countless rivers of potato chips in the Qinling mountains alone. There were many branches on each river, and people gathered in each branch. It was too far away from the city to cross mountains and mountains. In those years, it was too late to search and rescue such places Then there was a riot of livestock and wild animals in the city. So in recent years, most of the tasks issued by Chang''an base are searching and rescuing survivors, but there is little harvest, because the nearest ones have almost been searched and rescuing. The ones that are too far away do not dare to travel far without strong strength. Even the military has suffered heavy losses in many long-distance search and rescue, so the military and the government can only give up and place their hopes on those in remote areas Surviving humans can survive by a fluke. But now it seems likely that some of these surviving humans have also been infected. These corpse clan are not strong. In front of Li Yue''s first level strength, they are like mole ants. It''s no trouble to kill them with a sharp long knife, but his brow is more and more wrinkled. As if there were countless corpses, he killed hundreds of them in a moment, his arms were a little sore, but there were still mummies coming from the dark. What makes him even more puzzled is that there should be many experts in the military headquarters. Not to mention those who have entered the shackles realm, they are in the realm of building a foundation. It is not difficult to cultivate at least a warrior army with the resources of the military headquarters. However, there are more and more people around them. There are already two or three hundred soldiers, but there are only less than 20 soldiers who have entered the realm of building a foundation, and all of them have the strength of building a foundation in the medium term. Did not see a shackle realm of the existence of experts! As Li Yue killed the enemy, he looked into the dark night in the distance, where the fog surrounded him, in sharp contrast to the slight light around him. There was an outline in the dark, but there was silence. "How many soldiers are you stationed here? Why is there no master in the realm of shackles? " Li Yue couldn''t help his doubts and asked an officer who was nearby. Hearing Li Yue''s inquiry, the officer''s pale face didn''t look much, but he still reported what he knew to Li Yue. "It''s divided into four reverses. There''s a regiment in each direction. There''s a master in the military headquarters. There''s a master in the third level of shackles in each direction. There are two masters in the second or first level of shackles. There''s also a lot of ground building realm. But the attack is too sudden. We haven''t responded at all. These mummies appear among us, caught off guard, in order to avoid the attack Thermal weapons hurt themselves, so we had to give up the close combat with guns. The mummies were fierce and fearless to death. They didn''t seem to have their own consciousness. They only knew how to kill. We retreated in an emergency and cleaned up a batch of them with shells, but it seemed that they couldn''t kill them all. Those masters were led away by the other masters in the dark. Only us, most of them were killed! " The officer said, a look of pain flashed in his eyes. There are many corpses on the ground hundreds of meters around here, some on his own side and some on his own side. There are only one thousand people left in a regiment now. There is no more fighting in the dark, only two or three hundred people gathered here still have fighting. Even the war broke out in Du Zhenjiang, who came here at the beginning, did not move at this time. If it wasn''t for Li Yue, all of them would have died here! He killed a wave of corpses again, and finally fell into silence in the dark. There was no hissing, only the heavy breathing of countless people around him. Li Yue looked back, and there was no one in good condition beside him. Everyone was injured, and there were more than 100 wounded people lying on the ground behind him. More than 200 of them were seriously injured. They were all gathered together, either broken hands or broken feet. Less than 100 people could stand, and they were tightly surrounded in the middle. The tide of corpses seems to have stopped. There is no movement in the dark. Less than half an hour after the battle broke out and Li Yue was brought by Du Zhenjiang, the artillery fire has gone out. Only the lights around the camp are on. But all of a sudden, it was quiet around. There was no wave of fighting. It was very strange. Li Yue frowned and looked into the darkness. It seemed that this was the only way to fight. According to the officers, soldiers were stationed in all directions. Were they the only ones attacked here? If there is a war in all four directions, there can be no movement.What makes him even more strange is, where did Du Zhenjiang go? Where are those military experts? And before he heard about Du Zhenjiang''s death, there were also three families and people from the clan here, but at this time they all seemed to disappear! "What''s going on here? Will keep so many of you here? What''s in the Millennium fog? " Li Yue felt more and more strange and uneasy, but he still couldn''t help his curiosity. He just woke up one day and didn''t know anything about many things. "In front is the tomb fengtui of Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum, but now it should be a city. Our surviving compatriots said that when we saw a huge city, there was Afang Palace on the top of the gate. As for the others, we didn''t know. At first, the people who went in to explore didn''t come back. When we knew that there was a scene of sword cutting the dragon, we were sure that there were still living people in the city, but we didn''t know It''s foggy. I can''t see what''s going on inside! We can only be stationed here as ordered. At first, we were on guard against other people''s intrusion, but later, we were on guard against people''s coming out! Even this time, missiles were used! But it didn''t work at all The officer said bitterly that the mummies not only killed people, but also destroyed many military facilities, causing many things to lose their functions and only used close combat. When Li Yue heard the officer''s words, he was shocked again! "A Fang Gong?" He remembers that according to historical records, the palace was built by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, but it was burned down by Xiang Yu at the beginning, but now he goes to the place where the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty appears again. Did the first emperor of Qin build a city and a palace at the bottom? And there are still living people inside. Isn''t Qin Shihuang dead? He thought of what Du Zhenjiang had told him before that some people were very strong and could live for thousands of years. He thought of the fact that in history, the first emperor of Qin searched for the elixir of immortality and plundered all the cultivation resources in the world. At this moment, he was in a trance. Maybe the first emperor of Qin was really alive! Dada - dada - just when he was in a trance and his thoughts were flying, suddenly clear footsteps came from the darkness, some strange, slowly approaching them! Suddenly, Li woke up with a start, and his whole body was tense. His eyes looked in the direction of the sound, and he looked dignified, because he felt some unusual strong breath, and was slowly approaching them! Chapter 70 Roar - with a bang, Du Zhenjiang''s figure regressed, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the young man opposite him, he was full of evil spirit. His fingernails were half a foot long, and the field was like a sharp knife. Two tusks were exposed from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were shining with blood. "Human! It''s really weak. If it''s not for the emperor''s array pattern blockade, why do you need all the families to kill you? We corpse elite can kill you without leaving! " Looking at the defeated Du Zhenjiang, the young man said with disdain. He turned his head and looked around the smoke. He drank white air in his mouth and took a puff of it. Suddenly, a stream of visible blood air was inhaled into his mouth, showing a look of enjoyment. Du Zhenjiang looked at this scene in horror. This young man is undoubtedly from outside the country, and he calls himself a corpse. He looks like a zombie, but he is many times higher than those zombies in movies and TV dramas on earth. What makes him despair is that this young man is clearly in the same realm as himself, but he has been at a disadvantage from fighting to now. Looking around, there are many young people''s companions fighting with other experts stationed here, but the war situation is worrying, human beings are losing, and ordinary soldiers are suffering heavy losses. In this case, it is likely that they will die soon the whole army was wiped out. It''s just that he didn''t know what the purpose of the corpse clan was? Suddenly attack the troops stationed outside the imperial mausoleum? You know, for so many years, even after the air war, some of the extraterrestrial visitors who have escaped from the disaster by chance have almost never appeared on their own initiative and have been hidden so deep that even they are hard to find. At that time, the military headquarters speculated that either these people had special means of concealing their breath and body shape, or some families and sects on the Earth took cover, so the military headquarters would be particularly exclusive of these families and sects. And this time since the other side takes the initiative to show up, will it show anything? Is the other side no longer afraid of the threat of the earth? Or for other purposes? "Du Zhenjiang! If it goes on like this, I will lose my life here! I know you don''t like our families. If we die, the family won''t exist. Now I''m not afraid of your threat. Either you kill them with a bomb, or you go to die as soon as possible! " In the dark, the head of the Yang family fought with a young corpse man in the same realm. He was in a state of constant defeat. He was in a state of great embarrassment and nearly died several times. If he didn''t have the means to protect his life, he might have died at this time. But if he didn''t have the means to protect his life, he wouldn''t last long. Like other families, they really want to escape, but they don''t dare to. They know du Zhenjiang''s temper. They will never dare to escape unless Du Zhenjiang is dead. Even if Du Zhenjiang is killed in the war, they will never dare to stay in Chang''an, because Du Zhenjiang is not only an expert in the military department, but also not the only one who makes decisions There are also hidden experts in the military headquarters. Once they escape, they will still be surrounded by the military headquarters. So they don''t dare to escape. Even if they escape at this time, where can they go with so many family members? Out of Chang''an base, these experts may have a chance to survive, but what about others? Not everyone in the family is at their level. After all, there are only a few people who can become martial artists. It''s good that one third of the 100 core members of the family can be martial artists. Most of them are just building foundations or not. It''s a dead end to meet a big demon in the wilderness. Du Zhenjiang is silent. He is very clear about the thoughts of the three families, but he must not retreat at this time. To let them go today is a disaster for the Chang''an base. The other side absolutely has the means to turn ordinary people into zombies, and after the great change, those mutated human beings may be the means of the corpses. After losing hundreds of millions of colleagues, how can we let the other party go easily? Think of this, Du Zhenjiang a cold drink: "do not want to die to kill each other!" Then he jumped out again. The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, accompanied by other rustling sounds, as well as a cold smell of Dawson. Then, a pair of blood red eyes appeared in the dark, and a low sob came. A figure came out of the dark slowly, followed by a skinny, grinning, tall dog. It''s very similar to zombie dogs in biochemical crisis, but it''s not too much to call them zombie dogs at this time. "There''s one missing here? No wonder my zombie army lost a lot The young man took a look at Li Yue standing in front of him. He seemed to be surprised and said that his eyes were shining with cold light. He looked at the two or three hundred soldiers behind him and shook his head, showing disappointment: "unfortunately, there are few complete ones. Even if they all turn you into our family, they can''t make up for this loss! However, you can do it. If you succeed in transformation, you can save some resources for further cultivation. A little sacrifice can be of great use! " At last, the young man looked at Li Yue and the soldiers around him. Li Yue frowned and didn''t speak. The young man''s words revealed a lot of information. He controlled the mummies. In addition, the other party had the means to turn human beings directly into zombies, which is similar to biochemical viruses. It was very clear after the great changes in those years, but it was still very difficult to improve the strength of the mutated mummies. Otherwise, the mummies she had killed before would be dead for so many years It''s not the ordinary physical strength of building foundation.Because they killed too much and caused losses, the young people themselves came forward and planned to turn them into mummies, because their strength and bone strength had reached a level that they did not need to continue to sacrifice. Li Yue didn''t move, and the people around him didn''t dare to move. A cold and oppressive breath came. The dog was just full of bloodthirsty breath, just like a wild beast. Oppressed people didn''t dare to move. Their eyes couldn''t help looking at Li Yue. Among them, only Li Yue was the strongest. However, Li Yue''s look told them that the young man was not so easy to deal with these corpse dogs. "How strong is the other side?" The young officer asked Li Yue in a low voice. Li Yue, with a dignified look, glanced at the young man and a dozen corpse dogs, and said in a deep voice, "it''s very strong. Those dogs are at the top level of building foundation. It''s hard for you to survive when you meet these dogs. That young man''s breath is stronger than mine. It should be the second level of shackles!" Li Yue said truthfully that he didn''t hide it, and it''s meaningless to hide it at this time, because even he''s not sure whether he can survive. More than a dozen corpse dogs, who built the peak of the realm, are a very tough opponent. Plus a young man who doesn''t know his opponent''s means, he doesn''t have much confidence in raising his own money. If it''s a human on the other side of the earth, like Li Jinyi, he''s still sure to fight with the other side. If he''s the only one who can fight and retreat, he can''t abandon them. But in the face of opponents, these people have no chance of winning! This seems to be a dead end, either all die, or he runs away! Chapter 71 Li Yue''s breathing gradually became calm, and his tight body began to relax. It''s not that he gave up resistance or fearlessness, but because the scenery around him is so strange that he thought of the straightness and array mentioned in the book. At this time, even if he wanted to escape, he thought he couldn''t escape. It''s better to let go of all the hearty battles. It''s less than a month since he set foot on the road of cultivation. To be honest, he has never had a real battle. In the face of Lei Bao, it doesn''t count. After waking up, it doesn''t count the brief trial with Li Jinyi. In front of him, he was beaten, but in the back, he didn''t do his best, so he didn''t have a chance to really fight. There may be an opportunity in front of him to test his own level in a battle of life and death, and he doesn''t think he will be any worse than these foreigners. Du Zhenjiang said that there is no complete inheritance, no more powerful ancient combat skills. This weakness does not exist here, because it has the inheritance of the dragon in the bronze heavenly script, and the only weak possibility is in the control of power. "You try your best to protect yourself. If you all die, that''s life. If I get away with it, then I should avenge you!" Li Yue said softly to a group of soldiers around him. These soldiers didn''t say much after hearing the speech, and their faces were very calm, because so far they have known their fate. Unless Li Yue and Du Zhenjiang can kill these dead dogs and the man in front of them as easily as before, they will be dead. Before that, the young officer grinned and said to Li Yue, "don''t worry about us. In fact, if we didn''t have you today, we would have died long ago. Now we have lived a little longer and we have no regrets! If brother survives, he will kill more of these animals in the future to avenge us! " Li Yue nodded and asked them to step back. Even so, he still tried to clear away some dangers for them. Exhale -- inhale -- exhale -- inhale - Li Yue stepped forward and began to adjust his breath. All the soldiers behind him, armed with weapons, looked at Li Yue''s upright figure in front of him. In the silent night, with the breath of Li Yue, a strong wind suddenly blew up in the whole silent space. With Li Yue''s breath, the energy between the heaven and the earth seemed to be drawn, frantically gathered towards Li Yue, and then poured into his body. The imperial mausoleum is close to the Lishan Mountain, and it is also a place where dragon veins and dragon Qi gather. Naturally, the energy of heaven and earth is stronger than that of Chang''an city. I don''t know how much. With the sudden rise of the wind, he felt that the energy between heaven and earth was pouring into Li Yue''s eyes. Suddenly, a different color flashed in the young man''s eyes. He knew that the inheritance on this planet had almost been cut off, especially the ancient inheritance. It would be good if there were two to three of ten preserved, and most of them were in the hands of some remaining ancient forces. He thought that he wanted to meet at least when the vitality of heaven and earth was fully recovered, and when the pattern of the great emperor outside the sky began to weaken, then he could meet the race left over from ancient times who mastered some ancient skills. Before that, no one on this planet could pose a major threat to them except those scientific and technological weapons. However, he really met one. The other''s breathing method is very wonderful, and the speed of absorbing the energy of heaven and earth is very fast. Moreover, even if the complex energy flows into many bodies, there is no discomfort, which means that the other''s breathing method is not low. When he thought of this, his eyes were bright. What was the reason for the hundreds of ethnic groups outside China to find this place after a lot of hardships? Isn''t it because of the Chinese tradition? The present earth human body has the ancient inheritance, is not this group of people want? With a wave of his hand, the young man was surrounded by more than a dozen corpse dogs who had been eyeing him for a long time. As soon as he saw the most delicious prey, he rushed at Li Yue like an arrow. Whew, whew - there was a lot of wind breaking. The distance between the two sides was only four or five feet. In the blink of an eye, the corpse dog turned into a series of black shadows and rushed to Li Yue, showing sharp teeth and biting his whole body. They have gone through a lot of such battles, and they always rush to meet their prey. So far, it seems that no prey can sustain their crazy biting, and they will tear them to pieces almost instantly. However, they do not know that the prey in front of them is not at the same level as those they met before. Boom, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine. Boom - boom - two violent blasts came, and suddenly the whole space was shocked, and the corpse dog who had just arrived was immediately pressed on the ground by the huge claw formed by the energy of the void. Smoke and dust spread all over the ground. Countless broken limbs and debris on the ground were thrown out by the violent explosion. A strong wave carrying smoke and dust rolled and spread to all directions."Good! Good! Good In the distance, the young man''s face was full of joy and excitement. He clapped his hands and looked at Li Yue as if he were a prey. Li Yue''s strike was beyond his expectation, and its power was so powerful that he even shook his mind. Just in the blink of an eye, the corpse dogs that he had raised for a long time were all dead and injured. Three or five of them were left, sobbing and crawling in the low position. The momentum of Li Yue, who was born with great dignity and power, belonged to the suppression of these lower corpse dogs in blood and soul, which made them unable to move at all. Behind them, a group of soldiers, with a look of joy on their faces, looked at Li Yue in shock. It was hard for them to imagine that the power of that blow was no less than that of a shell. There was a glimmer of hope and envy on their faces. Hu - Hu - Hu - the light on Li Yue''s body darkened in an instant, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon dissipated. Li Yue breathed heavily and gasped for the atmosphere. Just after a blow, he did his best. The energy he had absorbed burst out in an instant, which was the biggest attack he could make at present. The effect was obvious, and there were only three or five corpse dogs left. He can only do so. The next thing he has to face is the young man. As for the remaining corpse dogs, he can only do it as fast and simply as those who painted it on the back will not die. Hush, hush - the momentum on Li Yue disappeared, and immediately the corpse dogs on the ground slowly stood up and looked at Li Yue. The blood was still red in their eyes, but everyone was shaking. But this time they hesitated, but the whistling voice of the youth came out, and the remaining three or five corpse dogs gave out a low roar and roar again, bared their teeth and ran like sharp arrows He went straight to the group of soldiers behind Li Yue. Ah - just for a moment, a sad cry came from behind. A soldier was thrown to the ground before he could react. The sharp teeth of the corpse dog stabbed him in the throat. His head swung, blood splashed and his whole neck was torn open. Kill - the sound of fighting came from behind. Li Yue didn''t look back and didn''t pay any attention. He was staring at the young people in the distance, constantly calming down his breath, trying his best to absorb energy and recover his consumption. Chapter 72 After all, the energy of heaven and earth is too thin. I think he is as energetic as he is in the sea in the space of the bronze book of heaven. He can make up for his own consumption with a single mouthful. He is really happy and has no scruples. Moreover, his own realm is still too low, and his physical body is still too weak to store more energy. He is even considering that if he does not die this time, should he first break free from the shackles of Qi sea acupoints in his lower abdomen, and then open up the elixir field, which means that there is no energy running through the meridians, but he can store the excess energy and avoid it You are short of energy or consume too much energy in battle. Take out a Yipin Yuanqi pill and take it. There is still some pain in my heart, but I can''t care about anything else now. It''s important to protect my life. The rich energy explodes in his body. He feels like he took a sip of the energy liquid in the underground cave. Suddenly, the exhausted energy in his body is instantly replenished, which makes him feel certain. No wonder a Yuanqi pill is worth hundreds of millions of dollars. It''s really worth the money. After the energy is replenished, Li Yue''s eyes are sharp as eagles. He looks at the young corpse clan opposite him. From the beginning to the end, he seems to be watching a play. He still takes the hand or recovers without any obstruction. "Kill Li Yue gave a sharp drink and pushed his feet. Suddenly, the energy under his feet exploded and his whole body was full of momentum. He was like lightning. He threw his fist at the young man. His fist was like beating a drum, and his momentum was like thunder. He smashed his opponent''s head. However, in the face of Li Yue''s thunderous blow, the young man''s figure flashed, but he moved a foot in the same place. With a bang, the air burst, and Li Yue failed. He looks very calm, which has long been expected, the other side''s realm is higher than his own. If he couldn''t avoid the blow, he would even roar, and the enemies from other places would be just like this. After all, when he faced Li Jinyi, it was hard for him to keep up with the speed of the opponent. Li Yue is not only not busy, but also has one side of his body and his right foot pulled out instantly. Boom - the air burst, and the leg burst like thunder, and the air burst. Li Yue''s whole leg was filled with a violent momentum, and a strong energy quickly condensed an illusory dragon tail, which was pumped to the youth. In a flash, the young man''s eyes flashed with surprise, his eyes filled with smile, but his body was still. In a flash, a strong evil spirit was released from him, and his hands were full of blood. In a moment, his hands were full of blood, and contained a breath of palpitation. He patted Li Yue''s legs. Bang - with a bang, Li Yue suddenly felt severe pain in his legs, and the virtual shadow of the dragon''s tail split in an instant, and the whole person was knocked out. "Too weak!" Li Yue shook his head and said, "I can spare your life and keep your soul consciousness. How about taking refuge in my corpse clan? I''m going to make you a powerful zombie Li Yue struggled to stand up from the ground, his right leg was still in pain, and it was hard to move. He looked at the corpse youth with a look of disdain on his face. "What is neither human nor ghost, heaven and earth do not allow! Still in the world? Are you not afraid of being killed by thunder? " "No one, no ghost, no ghost?" Hearing this, the young man laughed angrily and looked at Li Yue: "ignorance! heaven and earth do not tolerate? How about the ancestors of the four ancient zombies on your earth? It''s just part of the inheritance of our corpse clan, but it can still dominate an era. The corpse clan is very weak? " Li Yue was stunned. The four ancestors of zombies, yinggou, Hanyu, generals and ministers, houqing, yinggou and houqing, and Hanyu were all generals under the Yellow Emperor, while the latter was the emperor''s daughter. The rumor of yinggou is not a zombie, but a zombie because of the compatibility of the spirits of the ancient beast Yao. The same is true of Hanyu. Only houqing is a zombie because after her death, Cannian merges with Yu''s spirits. The corpse is a zombie, and generals are born from the body of the beast Hou, sucking human blood. But what does it have to do with the corpse clan? "Are your ancestors ancient beasts?" Li Yue asked with doubts that he didn''t know the origin of the ancient beast Yao, but combined with the origin of the four zombies, he guessed that Yao was also a corpse? "Why The young man shook his head: "the corpse clan is not a zombie, but it is more powerful than zombies. The ancestor of the corpse clan was a fallen immortal in ancient times. His body was stiff and not rotten. He was raised by the evil spirit of heaven and earth. He had no soul and soul. His body was immortal and his consciousness was immortal Li Yue is frightened? Use the beast as a mount? Later, I may understand that the birth of the corpse clan is similar to that of the zombies in movies and TV dramas. The zombies, the four ancestors of the earth, probably got part of the inheritance of Yao, thus betraying the Yellow Emperor and human beings at that time. "If you''re right, what you''re doing should be part of the inheritance of the dragon clan, but it''s too weak. No matter how strong it is, where can it be? Although our corpse clan is different from others, its origin is still similar to that of others. After training to a certain extent, it can still reproduce. It''s better for you to hand over your inheritance. How about my passing on your corpse clan skills? " The corpse youth said that he wanted to persuade Li Yue to hand over his inheritance. Li Yue was silent and felt the pain in his legs disappearing slowly. Hearing each other''s words, he probably understood some reasons why these extraterrestrial visitors came to the earth. Maybe they came from the earth''s cultivation inheritance, but how much integrity can the earth''s inheritance be preserved so far? What''s the use of these? Will it be better than what they are now? No!"It''s good to be a man!" Li Yue shakes his head. The corpse clan is born with a strong physique, and the same realm should be comparable to that of the body refiner. Although he has decided to take the road of body refiner, he has not really stepped on that step after all. The other party''s realm is stronger than his own, so it really doesn''t occupy any advantage. He didn''t break his leg in the blow just now. Maybe it was because of inheritance and his own skeleton. But he felt that the other side should also keep his hand. He wanted to refine himself into a corpse puppet, so he didn''t kill himself. Whew - Li Yue saves again, but this time he doesn''t use any inheritance. He attacks the other side with the combination of physical and physical skills. He would rather die than compromise. Bang - all of a sudden, the sound of a dull collision came, and the two figures turned into residual shadows. In the collision, there was constant energy splashing out of the battlefield. In the distance, the fighting sounds of distance are still constant. Countless soldiers and corpse dogs fight together. At last, the remaining 300 people are less and less, less than 200 or so. There are fewer and fewer people who can stand. The ground is full of limbs, but there is no harvest. There are only two corpse dogs left, and the remaining three have been dismembered. However, there were only less than ten soldiers left in the original 20 or so levels of building a foundation. Most of them were seriously injured, their arms were broken or their flesh and blood were torn off. As for the others, they had fallen to the ground and lost their vitality! The battle is still going on. Li Yue is constantly being attacked, covered with blood, and stands up again and again, entangled with each other, like a madman! Chapter 73 The youth of the corpse clan created a forbidden border to separate the battlefield from the outside world. At the beginning, he didn''t have such a plan. This time, some people of the corpse clan suddenly attacked human beings. They didn''t think about it. What they did was to seize a chance! Although they have been on the planet for ten years, they have really entered the earth to understand the historical development of the earth, which is long and short. The longest is no more than ten years, and the shortest is no more than three or five years. However, they have almost understood the history of the planet, and even at a certain time, they know more about it than people on the earth. As the first emperor on the planet, Qin Shihuang searched Taoist priest for the world''s resources and ended an era of cultivation by himself, but he still died. This is a big point. The things he collected in those years are still missing and may be collected. Now his mausoleum suddenly appears. How can they bear the news? Unfortunately, people on earth may also know that the imperial mausoleum is not simple, but they don''t know that the most precious one is not the cultivation resources, but the ancient emperor''s inheritance that Qin Shihuang is likely to get, as well as a legendary immortal tool. Their real purpose is to attack human beings for this purpose. As for attacking human beings, it''s just a matter of convenience. What''s more, they''re just trying to find out, besides scientific and technological weapons, what''s the extent of human''s martial arts? But now, it is really weak! There are so many secrets in this planet that even those who first came here are not clear about them. However, they received two orders from the clan, that is, to occupy the mountains and establish a sect for the king. The second one is to search for the ancient and visit the secluded places, to explore the hidden forces of the earth in ancient times, and to search for the inheritance of the great emperor. The first goal is to prepare for the arrival of hundreds of people on earth. Some of them have succeeded, and some of them are still lurking. As corpses, their development is the simplest and most complex. As long as they inject their genes into these human beings, they can become their own kind. But if you want to get a master, you have nothing to do but practice And it''s very slow. A little more complicated, that is to find the zombies buried underground on this planet to control and accept them and become a member of our family. The second method is somewhat complicated, time-consuming and labor-consuming, but once it is successful, you can directly add a general! The appearance of the underground palace in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty is likely to be a small secret place. Whether it''s dead or living, if it''s dead, it may be zombies or living. They don''t mind turning it into zombies. What''s more, there should be more hidden in the mausoleum. The tens of thousands of corpse puppets underground are also their targets. It''s ridiculous that human beings even regard it as pottery figurines! Li Yue''s physical strength is far beyond his expectation. He is a corpse and is naturally strong. In addition, he breaks free from the second-order shackles. In the same realm, he can''t raise the ancient forces on this planet. Other practitioners are not worth mentioning at all, but now he''s fighting against each other Crazy attack, although can not cause too much damage to themselves, but the other side in their own counterattack is still able to adhere to. This can only show that the opponent''s physical body has reached a very high level, and it is only a little worse than himself. The only difference may be the lack of strength, but the opponent''s boxing is really good, and his killing moves are frequent, and he is not comfortable. The young man frowned slightly and looked at the group of corpse dogs he controlled in the distance. At this time, all of them were dead, but there were not many people who could stand there. Only twenty or thirty people were seriously injured and dying, or most of them were dead. It''s just not enough! The young man shakes his head. He is short of Qi and blood, and the evil spirit is not obvious. He is still a little short of waking up the corpses and puppets sleeping underground. He seems to add some materials himself. He also hopes that other places can achieve the expectation, and kill a few more human beings in the shackle state in front of him. One person''s Qi and blood can top hundreds of ordinary people, hoping to make up for the gap in front of him. Thinking of this, the young man''s eyes are suddenly murderous. Looking at Li Yue''s eyes are extremely cold. The time has dragged on long enough! Since we can''t pass it on from the other party''s information office, we should arrest his soul and explore by ourselves. If we release his blood, the corpse can still be refined into a corpse puppet! Li Yue struggled to get up from the ground. His whole body was stinging and his bones were full of cracks. But his body used a lot of energy, especially in the blood orifices and bone marrow. He poured out a trace of life essence to repair the injury. It''s more like a process of tempering. The broken bones in some places actually become harder after recovery. It''s just that the change is too small to be detected without careful exploration. When he finds this change, he doesn''t know whether it''s happy or sad. Although the strength has increased, this method of lifting is too painful, and the whole body''s bones seem to have been broken again And then glue it up again. Although he has been beaten, he is more and more skillful in fighting. He is more familiar with the control of power. He raised his own money. If he can recover in an instant at this time, even if he doesn''t directly fight against the other side, he will never be in such a dilemma as now. At least, he should let the other side suffer losses and die Take off a layer of skin. But he is really tired. The consumption of energy will only make him feel faint and weak, but the power contained in the physical body still exists. However, when the power of the physical body is consumed, he will feel extremely sleepy and feel only tired.He looked up at the young men of the other side. At last, there was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes. He still didn''t do it. When he died, the 20 or 30 soldiers who survived in the distance would end up like him. It''s just that I can''t do anything, but I''m on the way to huangquan. Maybe I won''t be too lonely. There are many people who can be together! But he was thinking, is there a way to hell or not! The corpse youth, full of murderous air, was like a moving ice cellar. The whole space seemed to be frozen. He slowly stretched out his hands, ten nails a foot long, like a sharp steel knife, and walked to Li Yue. "Kill --!" There was a roar all day long in the distance. The only 20 or 30 soldiers who could stand were covered with blood and staggered. Their only arm waved a steel knife and rushed at the corpse youth. If you know that you will die, you should also fly moths to the fire! "Oh, mole ant!" With a sneer, the youth of the corpse clan still went to Li Yue. Boom - hiss - at this moment, there was a sudden explosion, and the whole space was torn like a cloth. Then a silver lightning fell from the air and went straight to the corpse youth! Crackling - suddenly, the young corpse people were unprepared and struck by lightning! A puff of black smoke rises! Seeing this scene, Li Yue grinned and said, "they all said they would be struck by thunder! You don''t believe in him Chapter 74 Li Yue wanted to laugh at the moment. He thought of a saying that if he didn''t listen to the old man''s words, he would suffer losses. At the beginning, he told this unknown corpse youth that zombies were not allowed by the road on the earth, and would be struck by thunder. At that time, he didn''t believe it. At this time, he was struck by thunder! "Where are the demons? How dare you sacrifice with blood! God thunders Thundering - after a silver lightning broke the ban set by the corpse youth, the whole sky was instantly torn, and a drink came from outside. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Li Yue looked up at the sky, only to see three figures floating in the air, one emitting a thick yellow light, like lanterns floating out from the three people, burst in the air, turned into thunder and fell towards the battlefield. Roar - howl - a series of shrill roars came, resounding through the whole battlefield! "Who feels bad about me! I want to die All of a sudden, a thunder like drink came from the center of the battlefield, followed by a figure breaking through the air, making a huge sound like thunder. A blood red figure, carrying the spirit of blood evil, straight to the shadow of these three people, in an instant with the three people fighting together, momentum! Below, Li Yue coughed up a mouthful of blood and slowly stood up from the ground. Seeing this, the 20 or 30 soldiers who had rushed over in the distance stopped their bodies. One of them cried out: "others go to collect the dragon''s robes. Come and join me!" All of a sudden, the soldiers in their 20s and 30s were not tired, and they were not afraid of life and death. Although they knew that the state was gone at this time, and it was a dead end when they met the mummies before, they were not afraid. Even if they used their broken bodies to block the chance of life and death for other comrades, it was worth their living. Three figures run to Li Yue''s side and help him up. Li Yue takes out a Yuanqi pill from his body and swallows it. There are only two of the four Yuanqi pills he just got. He has some flesh pain, but he is relieved to think about it. According to the energy of one Yuanqi pill he took before, the four Yuanqi pills won''t improve much even if they are used to cultivate his muscles and bones If he wants to harden his whole body into silver white, it''s hard for him to start without a hundred, because he feels that after breaking the first level of shackles, the energy that his body can bear and contain is greatly increased. A yuan Qi Dan can only supplement his daily consumption, and he wants to constantly burst out energy in the battle, unless yuan Qi Dan eats one by one. When energy enters the body, it immediately merges with the life energy in the body, replenishes the consumption in the body, and at the same time begins to repair and refine his muscles and bones. If conditions do not permit, he would like to sleep at this time and use the dragon body quenching method to refine his bones. "Help me to see if the man is dead!" Li Yue said to the soldiers around him, he took a look at the three soldiers around him, one in the middle of the foundation building period, two ordinary people. The young officer who was familiar with before was no longer there, and it was the middle of the foundation building period that issued the order. In the army, only when the superior leader died, the next level would take over the right of the superior leader and continue to give the order. It seems that the former officer is obviously dead He died. At this time, the three people''s eyes were calm, but mixed with a strong color of hatred, not against him, but against the corpse clan. Less than 100 of the 1000 people who survived, including those who fell to the ground and were seriously injured, could almost be regarded as the total annihilation of the army. Approaching the corpse youth, Li Yue smelled a smell of scorching. A figure still emitting white smoke was lying in a pit one foot deep and half meter wide, as if he had lost all his life. Hu - however, at this moment, when Li Yue took a long alloy knife from an officer''s hand and was ready to use it to stir up the corpse, the corpse with white smoke and scorching smell suddenly jumped up from the ground, and the sharp nail pointed knife stabbed Li Yue''s chest. Ding - Li Yue was surprised. Fortunately, he had been on the defensive for a long time. With a wave of his long knife, he cut his opponent''s hands and let out a sound of gold and iron. The fire flashed everywhere. A huge force came, and Li Yue''s body and the opponent''s body retreated at the same time. Roar - with a roar, the youth of the corpse clan stabilized his body and rushed towards Li Yue again. Li Yue''s body trembled, and a push was generated to push away the three people around him. A force suddenly gushed out of his body and poured into his long knife. Buzzing - suddenly, the blade of the long sword in his hand sent out a buzzing sound, trembling, a faint white light, filled with a sharp breath. Li Yue stepped on his feet, turned into a shadow like lightning, and chopped at the other side. Ding Ding Ding - Dang Dang - chi - a sudden crash sound came, and then a silver drill exploded in the dark, a dark head flew up, and all the sounds disappeared. Li Yue slowly took back the sword, gasped heavily, pestled the sword on the ground, supported his body, and looked at the body that had lost his head in front of him. He suddenly fell to the ground, relieved.Finally survived! But if we let him fight again, he will have no strength! At this moment, Li Yue suddenly heard the sound of a gurgling stream. At the same time, he immediately noticed that the blood in his body seemed to be agitated and began to accelerate slowly. "Ah - what''s going on?" At this time, a soldier nearby screamed, covered his broken arm and cried out in pain. They startled the three people. They looked at it and saw that the blood that had stopped in his broken arm began to splash out and fell to the ground. Li Yue frowned and suddenly looked to the ground. He saw that the blood on the ground was like red blood snakes winding towards the center of the battlefield in the distance. The blood was shining and filled with red fog. Buzzing - Li Yue felt the whole air buzzing, and the earth seemed to tremble slightly. Boom - for a moment, Li Yue felt that the energy of this space was shaking violently, and the whole earth rose a blood light, the bright red blood gathered, spread on the ground, outlined a huge array, spread all over the whole battlefield, covering dozens of miles, surrounded the huge city in the thick fog, and the energy between heaven and earth began to shake up, toward the future As the array map converges, the light of the array map becomes bigger and bigger. It is as red as fire light, illuminating a hundred miles around! "Damn it! There are still people in charge of the array At this time, in the distant battlefield, among the figures of the four wars, there was a cold drink: "you hold him! I''m going to destroy the array. I can''t let him use the blood of human beings to sacrifice the corpses in the ground! " Suddenly there was a roar, and both sides made a sudden effort. One of them got out and went straight to the center of the formation. The other two burst out with great energy to stop the corpse master. "Let''s get out of the area covered by the formation quickly!" Li Yue said to the three people around him that one of the two soldiers supported the broken arm soldier, and the other tightly pressed his wound. At this time, the broken arm soldier was very pale and bloodless, and was on the verge of coma. Hearing Li Yue''s words, they set him up, followed Li Yue and ran towards the edge of the array. Chapter 75 Li Yue''s four men were at the edge of the array. They were only a few feet away from the big array. It seemed that Li Yue wanted to escape in an instant. Just as the three of them were ready to leave, there was a sharp cry from the distance: "everyone, retreat!" The sound was so loud that it produced a huge roar in the air and almost spread all over the battlefield. This is Du Zhenjiang''s voice. He''s not dead yet! Almost heard this voice, all the people were relieved, immediately abandoned the opponent in front of them and ran out of the battle. In particular, the ordinary soldiers, the four regiments of the forces, can not survive much, heard the order, almost immediately began to gather, to retreat. "Well! Want to leave at this time? It''s too late! " However, just after Du Zhenjiang''s order came, there was a cold hum in the dark. Immediately after everyone was ready to move, they suddenly felt as if they were in the mire. They were all tight, and the air around them was like glue, which made it hard for people to move. Li Yuegang had just raised his foot, but he hadn''t taken two steps. Suddenly, his feet felt like glue. He couldn''t lift them up. Suddenly, he was surprised. He ran all his strength and tried to break free. However, he let all his strength go, and then he lifted half a foot high. A huge force was generated underground to bind his feet and pull hard to the ground. The three people behind him were even more unbearable. They didn''t even have the strength to raise their feet. They could only slightly twist their bodies to show that they were struggling. "Ah - my blood!" Just then, a scream came from the battlefield in the distance. A soldier found that his blood kept flowing out. It was useless to cover the wound with force, just like a tap on. A scream suddenly startled the people around and looked at the man one by one. At this time, they were just as hard to move, just like lambs to be slaughtered. However, it was only in a flash. A cry of panic came out one after another. The wounded soldiers found that their wounds were constantly studying abroad, as if there was a pump pumping water It''s the same. Screams and screams of fear come and go. Many injured people can only stand there like wooden people. They can''t move and roar. They watch their own blood flow away. At the same time, they feel that their lives are being extracted again and a little bit of energy is being extracted from their bodies. But for a moment, the scream of the injured people was gradually weak, and one body seemed to be evacuated and turned into a mummy, plopping to the ground. The people around them looked at the scene in horror, trembling but unable to move. Their eyes were red, with anger and helplessness, as well as panic and fear, they watched their former colleagues fall one by one. Gurgle - however, at this time, these uninjured and intact people suddenly found that their blood seemed to start flowing, making a clear flowing sound, and the blood began to boil, just like a collapsing River, surging at a high speed in their body. Bang - Bang - Bang - Li Yue couldn''t break away from his constant transport capacity. Suddenly, a bang came from behind him. He twisted his neck hard, and his eyes were still shining. He saw the soldiers standing beside him burst apart, a cloud of blood mist rose up, and immediately disappeared into the underground blood lines, followed by another bang, and another soldier went with him In this way, even the more Li could see the fear in his eyes before his death. At the same time, he noticed that the blood in his body began to boil and speed up, and constantly told him that it was rushing out, as if he was about to break his body. He was shocked in his heart. Thinking of the reason why the soldiers around him burst, he was also frightened. At this moment, Li Yue seemed to understand why the three figures were so frightened and angry. At this moment, he also understood why the other party would kill, that is, he needed more blood, blood gas and evil spirit to start such an array. In the battlefield, people burst and blood splashed. Li Yue felt that his blood began to swell and hurt, and his whole body was about to explode. He wanted to split his heart and gall. He had already escaped death, but he was in a deeper desperate situation. He was angry in his heart. He was unwilling to fight. First of all, he tried to mobilize the surging blood in his body and suppress it, but there was nothing he could do! Ah - Li Yue let out a roar, his eyes were red, and his whole eyes began to protrude, which seemed to burst at any time. Boom - boom - in the distance, in the center of the battlefield, and also in the center of the big formation, suddenly there were explosions, silver thunders burst in the air, bombarded the ground, trying to destroy the big formation. Du Zhenjiang''s roar of anger came from a distance, and the corpse clan''s opponents behind him fought together. It seemed that they were not affected, and they could still move freely. Suddenly, the energy burst, and Du Zhenjiang attacked his opponents with endless anger and killing intention. Suddenly, the opponent did not seem to expect that Du Zhenjiang would suddenly burst out with a more powerful force than before, and was immediately blasted out. However, Du Zhenjiang did not stop, and thousands of soldiers were wiped out, which was the heaviest loss of Chang''an in the past 10 years. He did not dare to imagine how to face the dead soldiers, his family and even all the common people.Roar - the huge thunder burst out in the center of the formation, like a hot sun in the dark, it was particularly dazzling, and even the whole land was shaking. A middle-aged Taoist looked pale, with helplessness and resentment in his eyes, looking at the formation which was still intact. At this moment, the land was as hard as fine steel, and his attack was not effective. On the other hand, the two Taoists who resisted a corpse clan master were bleeding and scarred. Ping tried his best to entangle with a corpse clan, and a look of anxiety flashed in his eyes. It''s not that the great array has no influence on them, it''s just that the influence is very weak. But it''s already in the middle of the battle, and the movement of Qi and blood is faster than usual. At this time, it''s even faster and faster. If it goes on like this, they can''t avoid the same fate as others. "Du Zhenjiang --!" In the dark, someone roared. The experts of the three families were all in a mess, especially some of them dressed in retro style. They were dressed in rags and clothes, with fear and resentment in their eyes. The three families have lost a lot this time, especially the younger generation of building the foundation. They are only one step away from breaking through. If they had escaped before, they might have a way to live. Now they are all trapped in it. Even if these people, the old man, can walk, the family will be greatly hurt. They will be out of touch in ten or twenty years. If they die here and so on Yu said that the family, in addition to a few ancestors who had not yet awakened, no longer existed. They will hate Du Zhenjiang as people! But they are still struggling, struggling to escape from their opponents. As long as they don''t die, it''s not a problem to live for one or two hundred years with their cultivation. They can afford to wait for twenty or thirty years. Once they all die, the family is really finished! Chapter 76 The blood is boiling, and gradually there is a feeling of losing control. Everyone is anxious, but the opponent is too difficult to deal with. Although their strength level is not much different from that of the other side, it is very difficult to kill the other side. At the beginning, all the major families intend to fight to the end and keep their hands everywhere. At this time, everyone wants to escape and has no desire to fight, so their combat effectiveness will decline. I don''t know how much. If they are determined to fight to the death at the beginning, they will not have the chance to win. However, at this time, the defeat is more prominent, and it is more difficult to pull back the situation, unless the battle is broken. In another corner, sun Han''s clothes were broken in many places, and he also had a lot of injuries. Another young man who had been following from the capital, together with her, and two other young people who were from the capital, surrounded a strong corpse clan in front of him. The opponent is a solid third-class strong, four people are only second-class, but fighting with the other side, only to see if they can not fall behind. "Xiaohan! Go back! It''s too late not to retreat! " The young man who followed sun Han from the beginning to the end was worried. He told sun Han that he was from the Zhou family in the capital. His name was Zhou Hao, and the other two were from Nangong family and Liu family. "Yes! The four of us can''t kill each other. The physical strength of each other is stronger than us. The control of power and energy is much stronger than us. We can''t kill each other at all. It''s hard to deal with heavy damage! If you don''t go, it''s really too late! " Hearing Zhou Hao''s words, Nangong Ronglin and Liu Manqing also said one after another. Sun Han Wen Yan brow a frown, in the heart dignified, how does she not want to retreat? However, in the face of an opponent whose strength level is stronger than that of all four, it is not easy to leave at this time. As soon as they escape, the advantage of encirclement will be lost immediately. With the speed and strength of each other, it is difficult for the four to escape. But it''s not a good way to stay in a stalemate. Sooner or later, the four people will be exhausted, and the boiling blood in the body will burst. Sooner or later, it will become the energy of the blood sacrifice array. Now in a dilemma, it''s not that he doesn''t want to retreat, it''s just that he will die faster if he retreats! "It''s no use. Once our encirclement collapses, none of us alone is his opponent. We will die faster. Now unless we have stronger means to hurt each other, we will have a chance!" Sun Han shook his head and said, in fact, if she was alone or had a trustworthy person around her, she would not be so passive and had a chance to escape. But these three people came to Chang''an with other purposes this time. The secret family of bronze Tianshu had made it clear as early as the third year after the great change, and she also got a piece of inheritance There is no suitable person for the film in the family, and other families want to get the other two heavenly books. There are dozens of big and small families in the capital, and only a few of them are really powerful. Among them, the sun family is only in the middle and lower reaches. If it wasn''t for the fact that they are backed by the state and the military headquarters, and the sun family''s ancient doctors are respected in the imperial hospital, they have some relations with all the families. Otherwise, the sun family would not have been able to keep the secret of the bronze book of heaven after it was exposed Come on. He got one of them and the other two pieces, a tiger and a deer. The family gave the tiger shaped heavenly book to the national military department in exchange for the support and resources of the country. Only another deer shaped heavenly book existed, which made the families covet it. As the apple of the sun family''s eye, she naturally made many families move their minds. Many people came to Chang''an every day to propose marriage and make peace with her. She was so annoyed that she planned to come to Chang''an to find Li Rentang''s family. Because the other three pieces of Tianshu are in the control of the Li family. First, she wants to see if the two families can join hands to protect themselves because of the deep relationship between the two older generations. Second, if there are redundant bronze Tianshu, they can also be dedicated to the country in exchange for support and resources. In this way, although the status of the two families will not soar to the sky, they want to survive in this era At least it won''t be too hard to survive well, and other families will consider the state machine if they want to attack them. But he was a little late. Li Yue didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Li Yue took away three pieces of the heavenly book. She was afraid that if Li Yue died, three pieces of the heavenly book would be lost or obtained. Originally, she planned to see if the Li family knew the secret of the bronze Tianshu. If not, she didn''t mind explaining it. Even when she learned that Li Yue was in a crisis of life and death, if the bronze Tianshu was still there, she planned to take the Tianshu and take the rest of the Li family to Beijing to protect them in their old age, but she was still a little late. And now the tomb of the first emperor of Qin is here. According to the records, there must be a lot of resources. He didn''t want to miss it. If it wasn''t for the invasion of the corpses tonight, she would like to explore it. Hearing sun Han''s words, the other three people''s expression is slightly condensed, and naturally know the key. But although they are the second level shackles, they have no powerful means at all. The family does not last long, let alone the powerful inheritance. If sun Han is the strongest and most mysterious person present, then Nangong Ronglin and Nangong family are the only ones who have inherited for thousands of years He is also a member of the guwu family. He is stronger than sun Han. If there is an outbreak, only the two of them can have that possibility. But Sun Han knows what other people think. He can explode, but after the outbreak, he may not be able to hurt or kill each other. Moreover, the sequelae is very strong, which will make her weak and lose her fighting capacity. At that time, she may fall into a state of life and death whether facing the corpse clan or these three people, so she does not want to explode.Nangong Ronglin, however, is silent and has some means to protect his life, but he doesn''t want to use them until the real life and death. Moreover, the purpose of the three people is very simple, that is, to either get sun Han''s people or get her inheritance. However, sun Han''s strength is stronger than the three people. It''s impossible to kill her, and once sun Han dies, they won''t get her inheritance, so they don''t get her inheritance Three people want to inherit and keep sun Han. For a time, each of the four had his own calculation, but the situation was still stalemate. Facing the corpse clan experts, they still used the dogfight to encircle, and no one spoke. Boom - however, at this time, the whole earth suddenly vibrated violently and made a violent sound, just like an earthquake. The energy of heaven and earth began to become violent and disordered. All of us were shocked and stopped one after another. Such violent energy could not be absorbed and used at all, and once absorbed, we might hurt ourselves. Next, cracks began to appear in the whole land, and began to spread around. The cracks continued to expand, and even bulged one by one on the ground. Brush - suddenly, in the crack, in the bulging mound, a big hand with white bones stretched out from the ground, and then the second hand stretched out, scratched in the air, and then pressed on the ground, as if there was a corpse to get up from the ground. The whole earth began to shake, countless cool bones arm from the ground out, want to reproduce the world! Chapter 77 Li Yue''s whole body was red, and white steam rose from him. His whole body was like a stove, and his whole body was boiling hot. The blood in the body is running at a high speed, which makes the body heat up rapidly. It feels that the blood is slowly evaporating, and the whole body seems to be melting. The earth vibrated and cracked countless cracks. A white bone climbed up from the bottom of the earth. Li Yue could only watch this strange scene and could not move. Hualala - hualala - with the increasing number of white bones, the friction between the joints sent a crisp sound, forming a piece, and a white bone began to stagger towards the center of the array. Roar - just at this time, a dull roar came from the distance, and a corpse clan controller, countless white bones troops began to gather. It seemed that the area covered by thick fog in the distance was slowly dissipating because of the blood sacrifice array. This white bone seems to have intelligence, waving the white bone arm, holding the head high, it seems to be roaring up in the sky, one by one suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the thick fog. Seeing this scene, I was suddenly relieved that I was still worried about the heavy task, because these bones were not aimed at them, but went straight to the huge city in the thick fog. At this time, the master of the corpse clan, who controls the countless white bones army, frowned slightly and watched the white bones rush into the thick fog. He looked at the ground with the color of meditation. There are still corpse puppets in the ground. Why didn''t there be any movement after the blood sacrifice? Their corpse clan went to so much trouble that they were not afraid to expose them in advance, so that if the countless corpse puppets buried underground could be turned into their own use, they would have a great advantage in competing for resources and territory in the early days of the world. However, at this time, he clearly felt that endless blood and blood poured into the corpse puppet underground, but there was still no sign of awakening ¡£ Is there not enough blood? The corpse masters suddenly look at the human masters who are still fighting in the distance. The cold light in their eyes is flashing. The blood of these masters is like a river. One person can hold up hundreds and thousands of people. If they die and sacrifice their blood, they will be able to revive these corpses. "Don''t get entangled! Kill them The corpse clan master yelled at the same clan entangled with those human masters. Suddenly, he was still fighting with all the people. You come and I go, and the undecided corpse clan master suddenly burst out, sending out the fighting power that was several times higher than before, and instantly flying his opponent. A master of the individual clan was terrified. He looked at his opponent in a hurry. He was terrified, especially the three families. Several old monsters retreated in a hurry. At this time, they didn''t care about others. It was important to run for their lives. They flashed back quickly and rushed to the two sides of the younger generation''s fighting. They suddenly fought back the low-level corpse clan, and started to fight with them To escape. Boom, creak, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click The wind dispersed the fog, revealing a stone road. A beam of light shot out from the city gate in the distance, and the two riders paced out of the Chen gate, filled with a strong evil spirit. After a while, the countless white bones who had been rushing towards the thick fog suddenly saw the two riders. One by one, their souls roared again, and one by one, like crazy, rushed towards the two riders one after another. Dong Dong - Dong Dong - seeing the countless white bones army rushing to the two riders, the two knights were not alarmed. They slowly drew out the long sword on the horse''s back, suddenly charged towards the countless white bones, and rushed into the white bones army in an instant. Bang Bang - Bang Bang - suddenly, the dull sound of the iron hooves pounding on the earth came. The two knights waved their long knives and rushed into the white bone army. They were like no one. In a moment, the light of the knives flew, and the white bone head, limbs and broken arms were thrown up, just like cutting leeks, and fell down one by one. "Into town!" At this time, the middle-aged master who was in charge of the formation in the corpse clan yelled indifferently. He yelled at the people around him. At the same time, he turned around and rushed to the open gate like lightning. In a moment, the corpse clan, who was still chasing the people, immediately gave up chasing the Terran and turned around to go straight to the city gate. All of a sudden, everyone''s heart relaxed, and they all stopped and looked at the shadow of the Taoist. There were hundreds of people who went straight to the gate of the city. The two riders, who originally came out of the city, swept through the white bone army. When they saw the figure rushing to the city gate behind them, they immediately turned the horse''s head and let out a roar to stop them. However, at this time, there was a buzzing sound in the city. With a strange rhythm, the two riders, who originally intended to turn the horse''s head to stop them, let the shadows pass by and go straight to the city The door. At the same time, on the whole land, the lines suddenly faded slowly until they dissipated. In a moment, Li Yue felt his whole body loose, and his whole body collapsed to the ground, red all over, with blood beads all over his pores.At the same time, the original resurrected bones suddenly seemed to lose the support of energy and life, and players scattered all over the place. Until then, the two riders turned around and went straight to the gate. At this time, the figure of the hundreds of corpses had entered the city gate one after another. As the two riders followed closely, they did not enter the city gate. Suddenly, a roar came again. Dong - with a dull sound, the gate was closed again, the light disappeared, the earth fell into darkness again, and the thick fog still shrouded the huge city. Sobbing rhythm - a moment later, in the thick fog in the dark, there was a roar of horses, followed by violent energy fluctuations and the sound of weapons colliding, and the sound of fighting came from the thick fog, which lasted for a long time! Li Yue stood up slowly. His body temperature gradually dropped. At the same time, he felt dizzy. The blood in his body almost evaporated. At this time, he looked pale and felt powerless. He looked at the fighting sound coming from the thick fog in the dark, but he could not think of anything else. At this time, Du Zhenjiang was in a mess, with blood stains and many scars. Looking at the fighting sound coming from the thick fog, his eyes were full of doubts. At the same time, he was even more curious about the huge city in the thick fog. What was in it? But then he looked at the corpses everywhere. His eyes were red and his whole body was filled with evil spirit. This time, the four armies were destroyed. None of the soldiers under the shackles survived, but the enemy didn''t die or hurt many. He pondered deeply that the enemy wanted to sacrifice with the blood of countless people from the beginning to the end. It can be seen from the white bones climbing out of the back, but they finally gave up the white bones army and entered the city. It was obvious that they were going for the huge city with the three characters of Afang palace, and what they had done before was just to kill them So far, otherwise it would be impossible to see the gate open and give up the blood sacrifice battle. The more so, the more angry Du Zhenjiang was. He glanced coldly at the figures still standing in the dark. His eyes were full of blood. There were less than 100 people, and they were all the survivors. "Clean the battlefield! Looking for survivors! Go back to the city alone and inform the commander to dispatch the army to deploy long-distance defense! " Du Zhenjiang cheered fiercely in the dark. Suddenly, several figures swept out around him. One of them went straight to Chang''an, and the others swept into the battlefield and began to search! Chapter 78 "Where is this?" Li Yue asked vaguely. His head was still a little dizzy. He felt some pain in his body, but he was full of strength. At this time, he felt like the separation of soul and body. His body was very strong, but he could not control his body. "Awake?" When Li Yue opened his eyes, a cold voice came from his ear. Li Yue supported himself and sat up. He shook his head to make himself sober. He turned his head to look in the direction of the voice and saw an acquaintance. Lin Zhao is sitting behind the desk, facing him. At this time, he is lying on a cart bed in a hospital. When he sees Lin Zhao, he is still slightly surprised, but then he knows. He remembers that he was in a daze on the battlefield before, and finally fainted due to excessive blood loss. It is estimated that he was finally rescued by the people of the military headquarters! "How many days have I been in a coma? Is the battle over? " Li Yue asked. Lin Zhao took a look at Li Yue. His face was a little tired, his eyes were a little red, and he said indifferently: "it''s only ten hours since last night. The battle has never ended!" Lin Zhao''s face was cold. At last he looked at Li Yue, but his face became a little grim. He asked in a deep voice, "the reason why he brought you here is that there is a question to ask you. Last night, when the blood sacrifice battle was opened, none of the soldiers and ordinary soldiers below the first level of the shackles survived. Even according to the statistics of the military headquarters, there are 38 soldiers in the first level of the shackles, and the total number of the three families There are more than one hundred shackles in total. At last, less than ten people survived, and you are one of them. How did you survive? " Li Yue was stunned. He was shocked by the figures Lin Zhao said. Last night, as far as he knew, there were 38 shackles in four regiments stationed in the military headquarters, and the three families had more than 100 shackles in total. No wonder they can stand in Chang''an. It seems that the three families admit defeat more than the military headquarters, but there are not many core disciples in the three families Two hundred is not bad. Most of them are in the realm of building foundation. After all, only a few of them are able to break free from the shackles. As a result, the military headquarters and the three families lost a lot last night. But then his brow wrinkled again. Listening to Lin Zhao''s tone, last night''s blood sacrifice battle was aimed at people who were below the first level of acceleration, but it didn''t have a big impact on people above the second level. When he couldn''t move last night, it could be seen that there was still a war breaking out in the distance. After more than 100 shackles died, why could he survive? Li Yue was also puzzled. He thought that it might be a fluke. First, his physical strength was very strong. Although the blood showed signs of exploding, the blood vessels and muscles did not rupture, resulting in the end like evaporation. Second, he probably got the method of quenching his body in a hurry at that time. Although a lot of Qi and blood were finally evaporated, there was still a problem Part of it is absorbed by the flesh, muscles and bones and used to strengthen the body. The best proof is that at this time, his arms used to be just small arms, and the bones of his arms were silvery white from the elbow, but now both arms are silvery white below the shoulder. Although the color of his arms is still too light, it at least proves that yesterday he almost dried up his Qi and blood. He told Lin Zhao about his changes. After Lin Zhao lowered his head and pondered, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he took a box from under the table and gave it to Li Yue. "There are three bottles of blood tonifying pills, which are specially used to make up for Qi and blood. They are better than Qi and blood pills. They are suitable for people who lose too much blood in the third level of shackle. Your blood is about to dry up. If general Du hadn''t found them yesterday, he would have given you several pills. You would have died. Another bottle of Yuanqi pills, ten pills, a small bottle of energy liquid and a bottle of quenched body fluid are the only ones that the military can take out The best thing in the world! General Du asked me to give it to you. I hope you can make good use of it and improve your strength! " Lin Zhao looked at Li Yue and said that it was meaningful. He didn''t know why Du Zhenjiang valued Li Yue so much. In fact, there were not many resources in the military headquarters. At present, these resources were enough to cultivate hundreds of martial artists in the later stage of building foundation, even two or three shackles, but they were all given to Li Yue. "These resources should be cherished. In fact, there are not many resources in the military department, especially for the cultivation resources after the third level of shackle. The first three levels can also be made and provided with some elixirs or monster flesh and blood containing a lot of energy. However, after the third level, it is difficult to find the elixir more than a hundred years old, and the monster above the third level is not easy to hunt, let alone the one you encounter in the underground cave It''s hard to find that kind of spirit liquid for a hundred years. For so many years, the military seems to have obtained a lot of resources, but how many people are there in the military? Chang''an alone has 200000 troops. It''s not enough to divide them equally, so we can only choose the best! So cherish it Li Yue was shocked when he heard Lin Zhao''s words. He heard a lot of joy from Lin Zhao''s words. The resources of the military headquarters are not unlimited. Many of the resources are only useful below the third level, but basically useless after the third level. At the same time, he told her that you can still test the military headquarters below the third level, but you can only rely on yourself above the third level! Li Yue thought heavily, nodded: "I will make good use of it, strive to improve the strength as soon as possible!" "If there is no accident, your two companions should be able to enter the Li family smoothly this time. After all, the three families have suffered a heavy loss this time. Although the core disciples are well preserved, those losses also cost a lot of resources to accumulate. Take a look for yourself and consider whether you want to join the Li family or not!"Finally, Lin Zhao said to Li Yue, Li Yue nodded at Wen Yan and said that he would consider it, but he had a plan in his heart. He would not join the Li family. There is a big difference between physical training and Qi training. It is impossible for the Li family to cultivate an outsider without any loss before. What''s more, the loss of combat power in the lower and middle levels is huge. It''s better to cultivate more than spend resources to cultivate him A few Qi practitioners. But Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian can think about it! When he came out of Lin Zhao''s office in the military hall, Li Yue went directly back to Li''s yard. Before he came in, he noticed that there were four strong smells in the yard. He noticed that his father and grandfather were also there, and he frowned. Is it not the people of the Yang family or the Li family who have come to visit us? A possibility flashed through his mind that the Li family was OK and should have no malice. If it was the Yang family, he would probably threaten his family. Thinking of this, he sank in his heart and slowly pushed the door open and went in. As soon as Li Yue entered the door, several figures in the yard turned to look at him at the same time. Li Yue looked at him with joy and cried, "little Yue! Come back? Come here, little Han, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Hearing his grandfather''s call, Li Yue''s face relaxed and he knew who it was. But then he suddenly realized that hostile eyes were casting at him, which implied a touch of murderous spirit! His eyes swept away, and suddenly saw three young people staring at him, with a bad face! Chapter 79 Li Yue felt three inexplicable hostility. When he saw a tall and exquisite figure standing up and greeting him, he suddenly picked up the corner of his mouth and showed a meaningful smile. "Hello! cute girl! Long time no see Li Yue greets sun Han and says that he and sun Han are not childhood friends. They have only met three or five times since they were young, and they can''t stay together for more than two months. If it wasn''t for the arrival of sun Han or the old man''s constant chatter, he would have forgotten such a person. At this time, seeing sun Han''s tall and exquisite figure, coupled with his cold face like the little sister next door, some memories in his mind were awakened again. Sun Han is older than Li Yue in terms of age. Both of them were born in November, but Li Yue''s birthday is calculated according to the lunar calendar, while sun Han''s birthday is calculated according to the solar calendar. When Li Yue and sun Han met for the first time on November 17 and November 25, they argued about who should be the eldest because of their birthdays. At that time, they didn''t know the difference between the lunar calendar and the solar calendar, so Li Yue became the eldest because he was a few days earlier. Later, when the elders of the two families knew about it, they broke it. The little girl chased him and asked him to call her sister Of course, he didn''t do it. Later, the little girl came to other friends in the yard and threatened him to beat him if he didn''t change her words. At that time, he was not a vegetarian. In his hometown, he used to go to the mountains to hunt birds and fish in the river. Naturally, his physique was not comparable to that of a group of pampered children in the courtyard. He just threw people away and cried for their parents. Although she won, she finally changed her name to someone else''s little sister, because she beat the children in the courtyard and cried at that time. The little sister threatened to sue their parents for their trouble. Finally, she was scared by the adults and called sun Han''s little sister. "Little bag! Long time no see Sun Han, with a smile on his face, waved his hand when he heard Li Yue''s address, and affectionately called Li Yue''s nickname when he was a child. The origin of his name was because Li Yue went to the capital for the first time. He was born in Chang''an but stayed in the mountain area since childhood. He had never seen anything in the world. He was surprised and curious when he saw everything, so he gave him such a nickname. Hearing sun Han call out his nickname at that time, Li Yue walked towards the yard with a smile on his face, but his eyes swept over the three young people on the other side, showing the color of doubt. "These are your friends?" Li Yue pointed to the three youths and asked sun Han. Sun Han looked up and down at Li Yue with a smile. He said to them: "this is Li Yue I said before. You three can introduce yourself!" Hearing sun Han''s words, the three youths smile and introduce themselves one after another. Li Yue remembers the names of the three, but nods his head slightly without saying hello. Then he goes to the old man and his father and sits down. Looking at Zhou Hao, Nangong Ronglin and Liu Manqing, Li Yue feels disdain and despicable in his eyes although they smile The color of barbarism, and even a strong sense of hostility. Li Yue laughs in his heart. Naturally, he knows the hostility of the three. Sun Han is one of the four beauties of the capital. When he was a child, he was carved with powder and jade. At that time, when he was playing in the sun family, many big families came to see a doctor and joked with the little girl, saying that they wanted to marry a baby. Although they hadn''t seen each other for more than ten years, the longer they grew, the more beautiful they were. Which man didn''t like it Beautiful? These three people must be sun Han''s pursuers. He doesn''t know much about the situation of the capital. However, as the capital of China, the capital has always been a place where dragons and tigers mingle. There are countless families of different sizes. They must be from those big families. As for disdain and disdain, it is probably because the strength of the other side is the second level of shackles and comes from a big family, naturally with a natural sense of superiority. But he doesn''t care about it. Li Yue has suffered a lot since he grew up. He has received a lot of coldness and coldness. He naturally doesn''t care about these people. To tell you the truth, if there is a real battle, he can deal with any one of them. Compared with Li Jinyi, the momentum of these three people is too weak. Although they are in a high level, they have no experience at first sight Who''s been through life and death. And even if he only experienced before and after two times, but in some ways these flowers growing up in the greenhouse can not be compared. "How did you think of coming to Chang''an from afar this time? After all, it''s not safe to come all the way, either by car or by plane! " Li Yue asked sun Han that he knew that sun Han could not have no purpose. In fact, he had already guessed that he might have come for the bronze Tianshu. His grandfather also mentioned that sun Han had asked him about the bronze Tianshu. Obviously, the other party had already made clear the secret of the bronze Tianshu. "In fact, this time I came here mainly to see grandfather Li. My grandfather often talked about grandfather Li. If it is possible for me to come here this time, my grandfather told me to take you back to Beijing. After all, it is an important place in China, and the safest place in the country is there! Second... "Sun Han heard Li Yue''s words and said calmly, but he hesitated at last. Looking at Li Yue, he said," can I talk to you alone? " Hearing sun Han''s words, Li Yue bowed his head for a moment, nodded slowly and said, "yes!"He glanced at the three young people in the opposite direction and found that they didn''t look good. He laughed in his heart and felt a little funny. He put the box with the resources given by Lin Zhao in his hand on the stone table, got up and walked into the room. "Grandfather! Get something to eat! By the way, see if Uncle Xiao is at home next door. Ask them to come and have dinner together Before entering the house, Li Yue said to the old man. Li Rentang stood up and walked to the kitchen with his father Li He behind him. Entering the inner room, Li Yue sat on a stool and looked at Sun Han. With a smile on his face, he asked, "are you here for the three bronze heavenly books? Are you going to grab it or change it? " Li Yue comes straight to the point. Sun Han doesn''t just come to Chang''an to have a look at them. Not only does he know this, but even the old man knows it in his heart. However, no one has said anything about it before he can see it. After all, although the relationship between the two families is ten years apart, the love is still there. Sun Han didn''t expect Li Yue to be so simple. He frowned and looked at Li Yue. He found that Li Yue had really changed a lot, which was too different from the little bumpkin in his memory. However, she didn''t feel any other feelings because of Li Yue''s words. On the contrary, she was relieved. After all, some things were better solved, and this was also her purpose. "It''s really for the sake of the book of heaven, but it''s not for grabbing. In the third year of the great change, the family knew the secret of the bronze book of heaven. You also know that the sun family and the Li family are all single handed down, and the family is not prosperous. In fact, the bronze book of heaven is an inheritance. You must have known it, or even inherited it!" Sun Han said and looked at Li Yue, Li Yue nodded: "but I know, and not a few days!" Sun Han frowned when he heard Li Yue''s words. The time Li Yue said was asymmetric compared with her perception of Rio''s strength. However, she had a vague guess when she thought of everything she met after arriving in Chang''an these days. Chapter 80 Only Zhou Hao, Nangong Ronglin and Liu Manqing are left in the yard. As Li Yue and sun Han enter the house, Li''s father and son leave one after another. The smile on the three faces disappears, revealing a gloomy color. So far, they don''t know why Sun Han came to Chang''an to look for such a family? To escape them? Or to ask for help? But in their opinion, although Li Rentang''s identity is very high, he is a national doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, and is as famous as sun Han''s grandfather, but he is also an ordinary man. He has no strength, so what''s the use? As for Li Yue''s one-step shackle, they will not pay attention to it at all. The three were lost in thought. At the beginning, they knew something about sun Han and Li Yue, and they also heard about many things when they were young. Of course, they knew that sun Han''s grandfather had said in front of many people that he wanted to make up Li Yue and sun Han, but it was all a matter of childhood. Now they haven''t seen him for more than ten years. Is sun Han really going to take a Li to resist him His family''s door to door? Thinking of this, their faces become more ugly. No matter whether sun Han is true to Li Yue or plays, they will never let them succeed. Once so, it will be even more difficult to get the inheritance of the sun family. With the support of the state and the military headquarters, there is no accident. Once sun Han grows up, all the major families will have to look up and sigh. All of a sudden, the three of them saw the box left by Li Yue on the table, showing a look of doubt. When they saw Li Yue coming back from the outside, they held the box in their hands. It was a foot long and made of metal. They didn''t care about it before. But at this time, they found that there were no marks on the box. Suddenly, the three people''s eyes flashed, showing a different color. They looked at each other and showed a little hesitation. Seeing the unmarked box, the three of them had different thoughts. Before, they heard that Li Yue was just a casual repairman, but now they never stop looking at it. Moreover, when they just brought the box back, they could feel the subtle fluctuation of energy when they felt it carefully. At this time, the military headquarters used a special way to place resources and block the energy flow They''ve seen it. All of a sudden, there was a flash in the eyes of the three people. They were able to get the resources of the military headquarters, and they were of this high standard, which was not available to ordinary people. It was obvious that there must be a lot of resources in such a large box. With a strong sense of curiosity, the three of them hesitated for a while. Zhou Hao took the lead in holding the box in front of them and slowly opened it. All of a sudden, the contents of the box shocked the three and shocked them. Three bottles of thirty blood tonifying pills. Li Yue may not know how precious they are, but they know that they are the best pills for martial arts at or below the third level of shackle to enhance Qi and blood and refine muscles and bones. Even the fourth and fifth levels of shackle can work, but they only need enough quantity. These three bottles of pills are used to kill at least the blood and flesh of monsters at or above the second level of shackle plus a hundred years It contains rich energy and can''t be measured by money. A practitioner with ordinary qualification can break the third shackle steadily with the three kinds of blood tonifying pills. Another look at the side of the yuan Qi Dan, excellent quality, although only suitable for the first and second level use of shackles, but they do not have so much ah? At ordinary times, elixirs are collected monthly in the family. There are two blood tonifying elixirs a month and three Yuanqi elixirs a month. If you go out to do a task, you can get one or two more elixirs. At other times, if you want to use elixirs for cultivation, you have to make corresponding contributions and exchange resources. After all, the resources of the big family are not unlimited, and the population is large enough. But at this time, the four bottles of pills were almost half a year''s supply. They were shocked, especially the blood tonic pills. They couldn''t get so much in a year. "It''s high-grade body fluid and energy fluid!" This is Nangong Ronglin who picked up two other transparent jade bottles and said in shock. A bottle of blood red liquid is quenched body fluid. Of course, they have all used it and have seen it. It is a kind of energy liquid for quenching body developed by many military medicine masters combined with some prescriptions circulated by large families. It can be divided into three types: high, medium and low. The low-grade one is suitable for ordinary people to build foundation, and the medium grade one is suitable for shackles The first and second level are suitable for those below the sixth level. They only use low-grade ones. The intermediate ones have been used, but there are not so many in front of them. Up to now, the glass bottle of 3cm, 5cm high, is enough for a person to harden his body for four or five times. As long as the energy is enough, he can completely break away from two or three shackles and become a master The strong man of the third level of shackles. On the other hand, a bottle of energy liquid of the same size was prepared next to them. It was milky white, and the bottle could not seal up the rich energy escaping from it. All of a sudden, the three of them opened their eyes when they looked at this scene. There was a hot color in their eyes, and the killing in their eyes was more intense. The resources here can enable any one of them to improve two steps. If they can be evenly distributed, it''s OK for each of them to improve one step. Moreover, if they are placed in the family, it will take at least one year to get the resources that can enable them to go from the second level of shackles to the third level of shackles. What do you need most in this troubled world? Strength and resources! Suddenly, a strong color of greed flashed in their eyes! Inside, Li Yue and sun Han are still talking. Sun Han: "I got the bronze heavenly script with birds carved, which should be the inheritance of Phoenix. The other two heavenly scripts, the tiger shaped heavenly script, were handed over to a general of the military headquarters in Beijing. Now the other party has got the inheritance, which is already the sixth level strongman. A piece of spirit deer is still preserved and does not recognize the master. However, all the families in Beijing are staring at that piece of heavenly script, but they don''t accept it Dare to rob, so they all put their ideas on me! ""The first thing I want to do when I come to Chang''an this time is to see if the bronze heavenly script you have is still there. If it is, I can help you get one of the heavenly scripts and inherit it. I will advise you to give one of the other two to the national military department, and the other one to keep or exchange resources. The second purpose is what I said before. I want to take grandfather Li and Uncle Li''s family to the capital. For the sake of safety, and for the sake of our two families'' mutual help, after all, our two families have been close to each other since my great grandfather. The love of three generations is more reliable than that of some big families. But I have also made another plan, that is, the first one is that you all die during the great change, so that you don''t need to say more about the others. The second one is that when I saw grandfather Li, he told me that you had taken the things away, and when I didn''t know about life and death, I considered that I would take grandfather Li and him to the capital, but if I lost the bronze Tianshu, I would not give it to grandfather Li, After all, you know how precious it is. The reason why you didn''t expose it here is that our Sun family has never told anyone that there is a bronze heavenly script here. Besides, you and my family only know about you, my grandfather and you and me! " Sun Han finished, quietly looking at Li Yue, want to see Li Yue''s attitude. Li Yue was silent for a moment. Sun Han''s words were either true or false. He ignored them. He could feel sincerity from each other''s words. "I got one of the Dragon shapes in the bronze heavenly script. As for the other two pieces, I''m not sure. They should have been got by my two friends! So it''s impossible for you to turn in the money, let alone change the resources! If you are sincere, you can take my father and grandfather to the capital, and our two families will naturally keep watch and help each other! If you don''t have this heart, it''s OK! " Li Yue looked at Sun Han and said, for a moment, sun Han heard Li Yue''s words, some were in a daze, silent for a moment, some were hard to believe! Chapter 81 In fact, sun Han and Li Yue both know how precious the bronze Tianshu is. After Hua Tuo got it, he just realized that creating a set of Wuqinxi would prolong his life. Moreover, Hua Tuo might not have entered the inner space of the bronze Tianshu at that time, otherwise it would not be as simple as creating Wuqinxi. The emperor of the Ming Dynasty, after learning that, pursued and killed the sun and Li families for a hundred years. Now the world has changed greatly, and hundreds of foreign nationalities have invaded. This bronze book of heaven is likely to be the foundation for them to settle down in the future. Although there are many sects or cultivation forces in the world, the inheritance of these secret scripts is more of a way to build up one''s health. It is impossible to move mountains and seas easily. It is likely that the big one will be related to the rise and fall of the whole Chinese people. Sun Jiade''s three pieces of heavenly books can''t be preserved without her grandfather sun Jitang''s medical skills. Not to mention that sun Han has got one of them and one of them is still in sun''s family. However, in his opinion, unless her parents can still give birth to a younger brother and sister for her, sooner or later, they will have to hand it over to the state for security. In fact, in addition to his grandfather''s knowledge and her knowledge, only the Li Yue family knows about Li Yue''s three heavenly books. As long as Li Yue is not exposed, no one will know about it. Moreover, the Chang''an military headquarters has not visited so far, which is the best proof. But now Li Yue says that the other two pieces already have owners. Her heart is a little complicated for a moment. After hearing Li Yue''s last words, she knows that the love between the two families is actually useful for the old man. But in their generation, if it is not for the relationship between the upper generation, it may not be possible to maintain the relationship at all. After all, there is no intersection between her parents. She and Li Yue have only met several times since they were young. It''s lucky to have the present situation. "You''re not going to the capital?" Sun Han looks at Li Yue and asks. Li Yue shook his head: "at least not for the time being. Chang''an is backed by the Qinling Mountains. Now the energy of heaven and earth is more and more strong. There are dragon movements in the Qinling Mountains. There must be a lot of resources. The capital city is not necessarily better than Chang''an. Moreover, there are too many forces in the capital city. It''s hard to avoid conflicts with them What''s more, I''m going to take the road of physical training. You sun family can''t provide the necessary resources, let alone others. In Chang''an, there is a military headquarters behind me, which will provide some resources to relieve the pressure. Who can I rely on in the capital? " Sun Han was silent when he heard that Li Yue had no reason to refute. Part of the sun family''s cultivation resources were accumulated by generations of people in the world of traditional Chinese medicine, and part of them were exchanged with the country. It might be enough for her to cultivate herself. But now Li Yue has no surplus of the bronze heavenly script, so he can''t exchange resources. In that case, his family can''t provide cultivation resources at all. "Do you want to take the road of physical training? Do you know the difference? There are also some things that need to be paid attention to about breaking the shackles. Does anyone explain these to you? " Then sun Han asked Li Yue. He knew that Li Yue was only a few days away from the shackles. He didn''t know whether he knew all about the way of cultivation. "I know something from the Li family. There are Qi practitioners and physique exercisers along the way. They also have qualifications. Although they are not comprehensive, they also have a general understanding, so they don''t know nothing about it!" Li Yue nodded and said something about what he knew. Sun Han nodded, but added: "in fact, the so-called Qi practitioners and body exercisers were called Qi cultivation and physical cultivation in ancient times. In other aspects, they are probably correct. They just break the shackles. In fact, there are still some people who don''t tell you that there is no right to choose to break the shackles. When you reach a certain level of energy, you feel your own shackles and have a sense of understanding Lingxi generally feels that a certain shackle is weaker than others. At this time, it is necessary to use energy to break this shackle, instead of breaking which shackle you want to break After hearing sun Han''s words, Li Yue frowned. Is there such a saying? You can''t choose for yourself? But when I felt my own shackles, I didn''t realize which shackles would be weaker. Instead, I felt that each shackle was stronger. I just felt uncomfortable after my hands were bound, so I chose to break the shackles on my hands. So, I''m going to break the shackles of Dantian next, OK? Li Yue pondered, but he couldn''t prove it now, otherwise he would try to see if he really couldn''t choose by himself. "In fact, there is a big difference between physical training and Qi training. That person probably didn''t know it, or he didn''t tell you that Qi training is actually refining and storing the energy of heaven and earth in his body. The release of energy is like the flood discharge of water in a reservoir, so he needs to have strong meridians to provide a way for energy. The reservoir is just like Dantian Qihai, a special place for energy storage Fang. But pure physical training is different. Physical training only absorbs energy into the body to refine the body. It does not open up the elixir field or channels. It purely builds the body as a piece of metal or weapon. The strength of physical training depends on the strength of the body. However, physical training can not use the energy of heaven and earth. According to ancient books, the use of the energy of heaven and earth in Qi training is taming In other words, the relationship of cooperation such as contract, physical training is the direct control of the energy between heaven and earth, is absolute control, so the combat power of physical training is stronger than that of Qi training is that the energy is also conscious, can resist, between the two will occur more violent explosion, coupled with its own indestructible body, physical training in ancient books has been the same level of invincible existence Yes!Of course, this is pure physical training. Another way is to open up elixir fields and meridians to store energy in the body, just like Qi training, but also to refine muscles, bones and flesh. In fact, Qi training is the same as Qi training. It''s just a little bit better than the general one who only knows how to continuously obtain energy, break free shackles, and use the energy from heaven and earth and self feedback to enhance the strength of the body Well, as far as I know, most of those people outside the region actually follow this path. They have powerful energy absorption skills and one-step advanced physical training skills, which are combined in pairs. The same is true of physical training. In the past, one more step is to empty all the heaven and earth energy absorbed by the body except when refining the body. In this way, at the beginning, you will feel a sense of weakness, but at the end, it will disappear. That''s all I know! It''s really hard for you to take the road of physical training, but if you really succeed in training, you can temper yourself as a weapon. Once you grow up, you can really say that you are invincible! " Li Yue is silent. He carefully recalls sun Han''s words in his mind, which is quite different from what Li Jinyi said. He doesn''t know if Li Jinyi cheated him, but if he chooses, he thinks sun Han''s words are more credible. Hum - just then, they suddenly realized that the energy in the yard seemed to increase suddenly. Li Yue suddenly woke up from his meditation, looked out of the house with a sneer on his face, turned to sun Han and asked, "can those three people outside be killed?" Suddenly hearing Li Yue''s words, sun Han frowned and nodded for a moment: "as long as the means are clean! Let people not find it Chapter 82 Sun Han was unprepared for Li Yue''s sudden intention to kill him! She also noticed the strong energy fluctuation just now. She looked at Li Yue''s look and looked at the direction outside the door with a sneer on her face. She recalled Li Yue''s every move since he entered the yard. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t show any dissatisfaction with the three people, so she seemed calm. At last, she suddenly thought that Li Yue was actually holding a box when he came in It seems that when they entered the room, Li Yue put the box outside. Thinking of this, sun Han''s face changed slightly. He took a look at Li Yue and felt chilly in his heart. Zhou Hao, Nangong Ronglin and Liu Manqing are all her pursuers. They have been pestering her for a long distance from the capital to Chang''an. They are just the tip of the iceberg in a big wave of people. She is also very tired of them, but she never thought of removing them. Before, because the three people had a little hostility to Li Yue, although it was because of their relationship with Rio, they didn''t kill people. That only shows that the box Li Yue put outside is their real way to death. At this moment, she suddenly understood what Li Yue had said before about her bad temper. When she thought of Li Yue''s character of pulling up her sleeve when she was a child, she had not changed for many years. Before, Li Yue said that he was backed by the military headquarters and had some resources to support him. It must be the resources Li Yue brought back from the military headquarters in that box. Li Yue gave him an introduction. If the three were well behaved, Li Yue might not want to kill them, but they moved his things, which is enough to prove their character. Moreover, Li Yue never likes to keep the people who may threaten his life. He can clearly feel the strong hostility of these three people to himself from the beginning, and even the faint intention of killing them later. So even if these people are not in the game today, he will definitely find a chance to kill these three people as long as he is in Chang''an in the future. Hearing sun Han''s words, Li Yue immediately realized that sun Han had the courage not to be afraid of the three families. Even if the three people died, sun Han might not be involved. Or she could solve the problem. Immediately, he walked out of the house without hesitation. Looking at the resources in the box, the three people in the yard are still in shock. Nangong Ronglin has energy liquid and quenched body fluid in his hand. He can''t put it down for a long time, and his breathing is heavy. "Is it good? Do you really want it? " Suddenly, a voice came from their ears. Almost all of them subconsciously wanted to nod their heads, but then suddenly a chill rose. They suddenly came back to their senses. I don''t know when Li Yue and sun Han had already come out. Li Yue reached out and put the two bottles on Nangong Ronglin''s hand into the box. He took a look at the boxes, closed the lid and threw them to sun Han¡° Help me get it back to the house Sun Han took the box, hesitated for a moment, turned and walked into the room. At this time, Li Yue turned his head to look at the three people, with a faint smile on his face and said: "without permission, he will take other people''s things privately. Is this the upbringing of a big family? Don''t you stand up and apologize when you''re found out? " It''s hard to be said that they are uneducated. Of course, the three people are no exception. When they hear Li Yue''s words, their anger suddenly surges up. Nangong Ronglin looks at Li Yue coldly and asks: "what do you want?" "Oh Li Yue laughs and looks at Nangong Ronglin faintly. The anger and the killing intention in the other person''s eyes are clear to him. His strong mental power is good for everything around him. His eyes pass Nangong Ronglin and look at the other two. At this time, Zhou Hao stood up and said to Li Yue in a high voice: "make a price, we''ll buy your resources! How about a hundred million? " Then he looked at Li Yue with joking eyes, and Liu Manqing laughed. In their eyes, Li Yue was a local baozi. Even if Li Rentang was a national master of traditional Chinese medicine, it was before. Now the practitioners are in the world, and traditional Chinese medicine is not necessarily useful to the practitioners. Moreover, Li Yue''s own strength level is only the first level of shackles, and all three of them are in the second level of shackles Level for half a year, the strength has been familiar with the stable, as long as a little exercise muscle and body, have enough energy to enter the third level is only a matter of time. They don''t know where Li Yue has the courage to talk to them like this. If it wasn''t for sun Han''s face, they would have killed people and bought these resources with a hundred million yuan. They are convinced that Li Yue doesn''t know the value of resources. After all, how can a local urchin who has only been a warrior for half a month know the value of resources? A poor family of two generations will not be attracted to a hundred million? However, they didn''t see what they wanted to see. Li Yue didn''t seem to care about the one hundred million. He looked at the three people with a sneer and said, "one hundred million? I can''t buy all three of you! Do you have the resources to buy your life! Otherwise, you three will not be able to walk out of the yard today! " As soon as Li Yue''s words came out, the three men''s looks suddenly changed, and a great momentum gushed out. The cold intention of killing Li Yue spread all over the world. Suddenly, the wind and cloud in the courtyard changed, and the weather changed from sunny to cloudy. "Sun Han! That''s what you mean? "At this time, Zhou Hao looks at Sun Han who helps Li Yue put the box into the room and walks out of the door to this side, and asks coldly. Sun Han nodded his head coldly: "you shouldn''t come to Chang''an with me, or even my family''s attention. Knowing that we have a military headquarters behind us, I''m still struggling. I''ve been tired of it for a long time. If you keep pestering me, do you plan to start with me? In fact, I have already noticed your impatience! Why am I not? " "Good! Good! Good! You bitch, you''ve been tolerating you for a long time. What are you pretending to be cold and pure? Today, we will kill this boy, and then take you, let you have a good time! If you hand over the inheritance, we can spare your life! " Hearing sun Han''s words, Liu Manqing''s face turned cold, and immediately said in a cold tone. With a random greeting, he suddenly flashed over the stone table and went straight to Li Yue. Hoo - the wind broke out suddenly. It was as cold as a knife. A huge fist went straight to Li Yue''s face. At this time, Nangong Ronglin and Zhou Hao look at each other with a cold and fierce look. They take a look at Sun Han. In their opinion, Liu Manqing is more than enough to deal with Li Yue alone, and their only fear is sun Han. ঠ- in an instant, the two of them joined hands and went straight to sun Han. Sun Han''s body flashed, quickly retreated, and opened up the distance. Suddenly, a great energy gushed out of her body, stirred the world and made a roar like an eagle. A fire red virtual shadow suddenly rose from her body. At the same time, a pair of transparent wings came out behind her. Suddenly, she was shocked and rushed towards them! The battle broke out instantly! Chapter 83 The noise from the yard immediately shocked the busy old man and his father Li He who were still in the kitchen. They walked out of the house and saw the two battle groups fighting together. Li He''s father looks puzzled and worried. He wants to open his mouth, but the old man on one side holds him and hides directly in the corner. No matter why these people do it, he always believes that Li Yue can''t do it without any reason. In fact, he is an old man. He has long seen that the three young people who follow sun hanlai are not good goods, just his own Ordinary people can''t say anything to avoid killing. Facing Li Manqing''s huge momentum, Li Yue didn''t feel the slightest pressure. In terms of mental strength, he was stronger than many people. As long as he didn''t exceed too high level, momentum oppression was useless to him. Du Zhenjiang was fearless even if he oppressed him with momentum. If he didn''t have the strength and speed, he would dare to fight against Lao Du. Lao Du is a five level master. What is Liu Manqing? It''s just a second-order one, which is not much different from that of Li Jinyi. At that time, Li Yue was able to make Li Jinyi retreat quickly and hurt him, not to mention that now his strength and combat experience have been baptized again in the finished battlefield and have been qualitatively improved. Bang - on one side of Li Yue''s body, Li Yue dodges his opponent''s fist. At the same time, his fist strikes out like lightning and goes straight to the opponent''s rib. With a dull sound, Liu Manqing''s face suddenly changes, his whole body trembles and goes backward. At this time, Li Yue''s leg whip instantly pulls out and kicks the opponent''s chest. Liu Manqing, who has just stepped back, flies out like a shell ¡£ Clattering - all the way, the stone table in the pavilion was smashed, and the old wooden pavilion column was broken, which hit the courtyard wall heavily. Suddenly, the old courtyard wall made a salute sound, and cracks spread on the bricks and stones. Poof - a mouthful of blood gushed out of Liu Manqing''s mouth, with a look of shock and incomprehension in his eyes. In a flash, Li Yue''s fists and strength reached an amazing level, which was no worse than his second level. It was obviously not the power that the first level of shackles could exert. Li Yue is also very satisfied with his performance. After the tempering of his arms, he can only see the sound of gold and iron. It shows that both the muscle and bone of his arms have reached a certain level. On the way back from the military hall Lin Zhao, he found that his strength seemed to increase again. In the previous test, he had a total of 1800 fists At this time, his strength should be more than 2500 kg. From the chat with Li Jinyi, we know that the strength of the first level of shackle is equivalent to 1000 kg. With the improvement of strength, the second level is 2000 kg. For each level, the corresponding strength is doubled on the basis of the previous level. But this is just to say that ordinary practitioners who have special means to enhance strength are not included, such as physical training In the same realm, the power that can be exerted is stronger than that of Qi cultivation. Although Li Yue is not a pure physical training now, his arms are far more hardened than the second level. The hardness of his musculoskeletal is stronger than that of the second level. With the increase of strength, his arms are comparable to the B-level alloy. Li Yue leaps to Liu Manqing like lightning. Liu Manqing is frightened and struggles to get up from the ground. However, Li Yue is just met with a beating of a drum. Bang - click - suddenly, Li Yue''s solid fist hit the other side''s chest again. Suddenly, the sound of bone crack came, and Liu Manqing was smashed out again. The brick wall with cracks all over his back immediately broke away. Liu Manqing broke the wall and flew to the next yard. When Xiao Hua and his wife next door heard the news, they ran out of the room and saw a figure falling in the garden, their mouths full of blood, and their faces were puzzled and worried. Li Yue stepped in, looked at Xiao Hua and said with a smile, "Uncle Xiao, I''ll have a drink later! I''ll kill a man. Don''t worry, it''s no big deal. The courtyard wall will be repaired later! " With that, Li Yue goes to the bloody Liu Manqing, picks up the collar of each other, walks back to his courtyard from the broken courtyard wall, throws the seriously injured and dying Liu Manqing into the corner, and looks at the battlefield of sun Han and his three. On the other hand, Xiao Hua and his wife are cold. In their mind, Li Yue just turned around and said to them, "I''ll kill someone..." which is constantly echoing in their mind. When is it so casual to kill someone? Only then did they finally realize that the world has really changed! Sun Han and Zhou Hao fight with Ronglin in Nangong. The air is hot and dry. The temperature in the yard is several degrees higher than that in other places. Sun Han''s body shape is like a bird. He is light and incomparable between the vertical and the vertical. A pair of show fists are filled with a hot breath, just like the fire exploding between the constant collisions. For a moment, it seems that they are tied, regardless of the upper and lower levels. However, Li Yue finds that Zhou Hao and Nangong Ronglin have many holes and charred marks in their clothes. It is obvious that they have eaten a lot of fists. Sun Han is not comfortable either. His face is a little pale and his clothes are a little messy. He obviously fights with them. Although they have the upper hand, they are also struggling. Shua¡ª¡ªAt this time, Nangong Ronglin suddenly put his right hand on his waist, and a cold light suddenly appeared. A piece of software popped up like a poisonous snake out of the hole, and went straight to sun Han''s belly. Stabbing - with a light sound, sun Han, who was caught off guard, was suddenly hit by the soft sword, her clothes broke, and her figure retreated rapidly. Nangong Ronglin''s long sword was more powerful and pursued all the way. On the other side, Zhou Hao jumped up and hit sun Han with a fist. For a moment, sun Han''s dangerous appearance suddenly appeared. However, Li Yue stood aside and did not make a move. On the contrary, he watched with relish. As soon as he fell into the downwind, the long sword stabbed and the volley fist fell, sun Han bit his lip, stagnated and twisted his body. He sidestepped to avoid the snake like soft sword, and waved his hand to Nangong Ronglin''s right shoulder. With a bang, a burst of energy exploded, and Nangong Ronglin''s body quickly regressed. In this moment, the wind and thunder on his head, Zhou Hao''s fist like thunder, hit sun Han''s head, see is about to fall, Li Yue heart surprised, want to rescue is too late. However, in a flash, sun Han suddenly fell back, as if the soles of his feet had taken root. His feet firmly grasped the ground, and fought with each other, holding Zhou Hao''s fists firmly. Bang - with a dull sound, Zhou Hao''s fist fell heavily on Sun Han''s arm. Suddenly, sun Han''s whole body fell heavily on the ground. Suddenly, the stone bricks on the ground broke apart and a wisp of smoke was splashed. Sun Han''s face turned white and a trace of blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth. He was obviously injured. Zhou Hao was glad to see this face. With a cold hum, his figure suddenly turned and soared into the air. Suddenly, sun Han was hit by a heavy fall. On the other side, Nangong Ronglin, who was repulsed, just stabilized his figure, moved his shoulder and relieved some pain. Seeing sun Han fall into the downwind, he was about to jump on it. However, in an instant, a hand stretched out from behind and pressed his shoulder. A careless voice sounded behind him! "I''ll play with you?" Chapter 84 Suddenly hearing the voice coming from behind, Nangong Ronglin''s body is stiff. Facing sun Han, he and Zhou Hao are in the spirit of 12 points, unable to take into account the battle between Liu Manqing and Li Yue. In addition to Li Yue''s first level of shackles and Liu Manqing''s second level of shackles, in their view, Li Yue, who Liu Manqing solved the first level of shackles, couldn''t be captured. They all thought that Liu Manqing had mastered the great movement before. But at this time, the voice behind him was not Liu Manqing who was familiar with him. Instead, it was Li Yue, whom they had been looking down on all along. Suddenly, Nangong Ronglin My heart is cold. Shua - at the same time, Nangong Ronglin hardly had to think about it. His right hand sword changed to his left hand, and his wrist shook. In a tricky posture, his soft sword stabbed at his back. However, how could Li Yue, who had been on guard, let him succeed? Just as Nangong Ronglin''s right hand shakes, the other side''s soft sword hasn''t been pierced yet. The hand that he holds Nangong Ronglin''s shoulder suddenly adds force. At the same time, his body suddenly retreats. Suddenly, Nangong Ronglin''s whole body is lifted up by him, and his whole body is out of balance. Li Yue smashes the other side to the ground heavily. With a dull bang, the stone brick floor of the courtyard, which was not a good place, was smashed again. Nangong Ronglin snorted, his face turned pale, but he still had the strength to stab Li Yue''s head with his left hand. Stabbing - the sound of the sword breaking through the air is like tearing cloth, sharp and rapid. Li Yue flashed out his left hand like lightning. A light white light flashed. He only heard a slight sound of Ding, which was like a sword hitting each other. Suddenly, the tip of the sword, which was like poison, was pinched in his hand by Li Yue''s fingers. He pulled it gently and snatched away the soft sword from the opponent''s hand. Nangong Ronglin felt that he could not advance or retreat as if he had stabbed a stone. He was held by the other side. Suddenly, he was shocked. Just as he was about to struggle, a huge force came from his hand. Suddenly, his hand was empty and his weapon was taken away by the other side. Take this opportunity, Nangong Ronglin suddenly waist a force burst, the whole person suddenly pop up, will turn to attack. However, at this time, Li Yue just seize the opportunity to kick out, suddenly kick in Nangong Ronglin''s waist. Bang - hum - with a dull sound, Nangong Ronglin let out a dull hum. His whole body staggered forward and flew out quickly. Li Yue''s feet kick, and the whole person pops up like lightning. He catches up with Nangong Ronglin who flies out. He grabs each other''s collar again, and immediately goes back to the ground. Boom - with a bang, Nangong Ronglin was suddenly smashed into the ground, forming a large human shaped pit, with stones splashing, blood gushing from his mouth, and a look of horror and disbelief in his eyes. Li Yue held the soft sword, and a force gushed out. Suddenly, the soft sword, which was as soft as a dead snake, stretched straight, and a cold light flashed by, which immediately cut Nangong Ronglin''s throat. Ha ha - the blood splashed out, and Nangong Ronglin''s eyes were frightened. Then his life dissipated and he turned into a corpse and lay in the pit. Li Yue clapped his hands and looked at Sun Han again. Seeing Zhou Hao fall like a mountain, with a huge force, sun Han will be seriously injured and his bones will be broken even if he doesn''t die. All of a sudden, she slapped the ground, her whole body bounced up, her feet kicked, and her figure turned into a shadow, just like a sparrow rushing out. When she twisted her figure, she immediately appeared behind Zhou Hao. With the tip of her foot gently, her figure suddenly lifted up, her hands like a bird pecking, and suddenly pointed to Zhou Hao''s back neck. Suddenly, Zhou Hao''s pupils shrank. Suddenly, there was a wind behind him. A crisis flashed and he was cold all over his body. At this time, he poured all his strength into his lower body, and there was no time to disperse his strength. Click - suddenly, there was a light sound, and he felt a pain in his back neck. His whole body felt as if he had been evacuated from his head. Suddenly, he lost control and fell to the ground heavily. His whole body collapsed and trembled, but he could not stand up. Sun Han''s face was white and bloodless when she landed. She had fought a lot since she got the inheritance, but all of them were duels between martial arts competitions. The three men were not so much flowers in the greenhouse as he was? Her victory is just a part of the ancient heritage more than the three. It''s the first time for her to fight for life and death. When she looked at Zhou Hao, who was constantly twitching on the ground, she sighed. Although she didn''t kill him directly, the previous move of bird pecking had already broken the back neck bone of the opponent, and had broken the spinal nerve. Even if she didn''t die, she would be paralyzed for life. But if there is a master to save it at this time, it''s not impossible to find the kind of genius treasure with powerful healing effect! Is it just that someone will come to save them? Sun Han calms down his momentum and looks back at Li Yue. At this time, Li Yue looks at her with both arms and a smile. Seeing her looking, he reaches out his hands and claps. Sun Han was a bit surprised and shocked. Li Yue''s speed in solving the battle is too fast. You should know that Li Yue is only the first level of shackles now. As far as he knows, it''s less than a month since he broke through the foundation and became a warrior. But his combat effectiveness can crush the second level of shackles!Are they too weak to lift a knife? Or is Rio too strong? Sun Han was shocked. At the same time, he thought in his heart, what''s the chance of winning the battle with Li Yue with his own strength? She doesn''t know! "Are you fighting for the first time? The technique seems so strange! Some of them don''t conform to the second level warrior identity you have inherited! But just that hit was really beautiful. It gave full play to the speed and body method! " Li Yue clapped and said, walking toward sun Han. Sun Han didn''t feel disgusted with the contempt in Li Yue''s previous words. Instead, he nodded his head and answered truthfully: "I have not really experienced actual combat since I stepped into the realm of building foundation six years ago, three years ago, and three years ago to the second level of shackles. Most of them are in the arena to compete with others. If we finish the real battle of life and death, the four of us will besiege us It''s the second time for a corpse clan opponent of the same level to count Li Yue nodded his head and said nothing. He squatted down and groped on the three men. Within a moment, he found five or six pills bottles from the three men, which contained two kinds of pills, one is blood tonifying pill and the other is Yuanqi pill. The three men had eight blood tonifying pills and fifteen Yuanqi pills. The number of pills was less than that of one man given by the military headquarters! Is the big family down? However, compared with his shameless asking Du Zhenjiang for resources, it''s too much faster. It''s really a gold belt for killing and setting fire. Killing and stealing money is faster! Li Yue shook his head and divided the Qi blood pill and Yuan Qi pill into two parts, one for himself and the other for sun Han. He asked, "what about these three people? Where are you buried Sun Han took the two bottles of pills thrown by Li Yue and put them into his pocket. Hearing Li Yue''s words, he quickly went back to the room. When he came out, he held a porcelain vase in his hand and said to Li Yue, "Huashi water! You kill them, gather the bodies together, drop by drop, and the bodies will turn into a pool of yellow water immediately! " Li Yue was stunned and looked at Sun Han with a look of surprise: "are you still carrying this? It seems that I will be prepared sooner or later. Even if I don''t kill them today, I will die in your hands sooner or later! However, how can you have the corpse water in your hand? " Sun Han sneered: "medicine and poison do not separate families. You are still a disciple of the traditional Chinese medicine family. I am not as interested in medicine as you are. If it is not for great changes, I will inherit my grandfather''s medical skills and become the next national master of traditional Chinese medicine in the future." Li Yue heard the speech and nodded his praises! Pull up three corpses and throw them into the vegetable field in the backyard. Sun Han drips two drops of corpse water. The three living people instantly turn into yellow water and infiltrate into the soil. There is no trace to find! Chapter 85 Life is fragile, especially life on earth. Li Yue remembers that he once read many fantasy novels. When he was successful in his cultivation, he would usually be reborn with severed limbs and heal from serious injuries. But Nangong Ronglin did not have such skills, including himself. Once he was seriously injured, he would only be slaughtered and killed. So his desire for strength is more urgent. The breathing method of absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, the breathing method of refining the power of soul, and the dragon body quenching method are all his capital. This is a complete set of skill scripts. At least he doesn''t need to replace any skill scripts in the shackle stage, which should be enough. As for combat skills, combat skills should be enough for close combat in the shackle stage. In the later stage, the strength of combat skills only depends on the power of controlling the energy of heaven and earth with one''s own physical body. Maybe physical training doesn''t care about the level of combat skills at all. It''s a way to break through ten thousand methods with one force. For the energy of heaven and earth, it''s not like Qi training, but direct force Control, these are related to their own strength. I''m just on my way. I don''t know much about the details of physical training. I have to grope by myself and come step by step. I can''t be in a hurry. Back in the front yard, Li Yue looked at the scarred yard and sighed slightly. Some of them spent a sum of money to decorate it! At the end of the battle, the old man and his father Li He made a table as if nothing had happened. They called Xiao Hua and his wife next door and sat down at the same table. Xiao Hua and his wife are still a little stiff and restless. They dare not look Li Yue in the eye. Today, Li Yue''s behavior completely breaks the previous image in their eyes and is extremely cruel. Although they know that they will experience this scene after they become warriors, what they see with their own eyes is hard to accept for a moment. After a meal, Xiao Hua and his wife left in a hurry. They said they were going to visit Xiao Xiong at Li''s house. They didn''t wake up and didn''t know how long it would take. "How much do you know about physical training?" After dinner, Li Yue and sun Han are sitting in the yard. Li Yue asks sun Han that sun Han''s family is older than Li''s. There are more ancient books in the family, and living in the capital, he will know more than Chang''an. However, sun Han shook his head and said, "I know so much, but I once heard my grandfather mention that the earth is not so simple. The cultivation of civilization has not been cut off, but it is isolated from ordinary people. There are many super dimensional spaces on the earth, which we often call the secret world. A single small world is generated by attaching to the earth, or It''s the use of array boundary to separate a place from the earth. There are some extremely old practitioners in this secret place, who will have complete inheritance and reservation. They may know some cultivation methods about physical cultivation. I once heard from general Baihu that some ancient books recorded that there were not many people practicing physical training in ancient times, because it was time-consuming and resource consuming. There were only a few people practicing it. Almost one or two people in an era. Although it was a great temptation to surpass the same level in combat power, many practitioners could not bear the pain and consumption, so later, In the realm of Qi cultivation, there is a realm for practitioners to refine the body, which is called the golden body realm. " Sun Han frowned and recalled that he told Li Yue that general Baihu was the general who got the bronze letter of heaven in the shape of tiger in the capital military headquarters. He was probably the most powerful man in the current Chinese people. It is said that he has broken six shackles and has been practicing extremely fast in this new generation. Hearing sun Han''s words, Li Yue also frowned. If he wants to take the road of physical training, he can''t rely on himself without a clear direction to guide passers-by. At least he has to have a clear direction, otherwise he will really feel the stone to cross the river. "What is the realm above the realm of shackles? Do you know that? " Finally, Li Yue asked again. When he asked Li Jinyi before, Li Jinyi didn''t know. He pretended that before they knew, Li Yue estimated that Li Jinyi didn''t know. "In fact, there is no description of the realm above the shackle realm in the capital base. You know, although there are still some ancient cultivation sects, most of them are the sects that emerged in the late Qin Dynasty, but most of the fighting spirits in the ancient books are recorded in the shackle realm. Some people speculate that the burning of books and burying Confucians in the early Qin Dynasty was not aimed at the Confucianists, but at the Confucianists It was the burning of most of the cultivation classics. At that time, the first emperor of Qin set his heart on longevity and collected the cultivation secret books and many resources of the world. It is likely that these secret books were burned. Otherwise, after the Qin Dynasty, the records of practitioners and the inheritance of cultivation skills were almost cut off? The capital base once captured a person from a hundred ethnic groups outside the territory. They learned that the first two realms of their realm were the same as ours, namely, the realm of building foundation and the realm of shackles. When they reached the realm of shackles, their realm of cultivation was transcendence and holiness. The transcendental realm was mainly to shape meridians and Dantian, which was the way of Qi cultivation. It was used to store the energy of heaven and earth The watershed of Tao, the size of meridians and elixir fields determine a person''s strength. In this realm, you can really defend the sky. As for becoming a saint, it seems that there are ten general terms. The golden body realm seems to be one of them. I don''t know much about other things. It''s all told by general Baihu. In sum, general Baihu is my master. I''ve stepped into the road of warrior, He''s teaching me how to practice. That''s why the major forces in the capital dare not do anything to our family easily! ""Extraordinary? Into the holy Li Yue murmured that it is every practitioner''s dream to be able to fly to the sky and escape to the earth. He used to envy martial arts practitioners to fly to the eaves and walk to the wall. Since Du Zhenjiang took him to slide for a short distance last night, he was very hot in his heart. Which man doesn''t have a dream to fly to the sky and escape to the earth? "By the way, according to you, is the huge city outside Chang''an a secret place? In fact, Qin Shihuang was not dead. He was in that city? " At this time, Li Yue frowned, thinking of the secret place that sun Han said before, and the huge city outside the city covered by thick fog, in which there must be living people. From the sword cutting the dragon before to the two knights leaving the city who opened the gate last night, they all proved that there were people. It''s hard to say whether they were alive or dead. After all, the corpse clan is the resurrection of the dead. "It should be, but it should be different from the secret place that we know. The secret place that we are talking about is the existence of naxumi like mustard seed. It is totally another space world. That city is probably a pseudo secret place isolated by means of array prohibition. It is very likely that the first emperor of Qin built a mausoleum in that year. He built a city underground, and then used the array to build a tomb It''s hidden under the ground. It''s hard to say whether the first emperor of Qin is still alive or in that city. After all, no one has ever seen it. We only know when someone enters that city! " Sun Han frowned slightly, shook his head and said with a worried look at the back: "the emperor''s mausoleum is here. The Chang''an military headquarters will definitely inform other bases. At that time, it''s likely that they will gather experts from all over the world and want to go in to find out. But at that time, all the major families in the capital may come. General white tiger may come back. The bronze heavenly script is of the same origin, and it''s likely that he will find it, What should you do then? In fact, not all of the hundreds of ethnic groups that have been hidden in the earth these years are bad people. At least the military headquarters in Beijing once contacted one of them. The other group did not survive from the air war, but had other ways to enter the earth. The purpose of their coming here is to find something. In addition, they want to establish a sect on the earth and develop the cultivation culture So this time, it is very likely that some foreign races will also gather here. Although some races have no malice to human beings, they just don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. When there is a competition for resources, they still don''t distinguish between ourselves and the enemy! Remember that Li Yue nodded and wrote down in his heart that what sun Han said was far more than what he had learned from Du Zhenjiang. Chapter 86 Sun Han actually hears a lot about some things on the road of cultivation, but he knows much more than Li Yue knows from Du Zhenjiang and Li Jinyi these days. They sat in the yard talking about some things they know about cultivation, and they didn''t leave until late at night. Back in his room, Li Yue takes the latest resources and is in deep meditation. The blood tonifying pill is a tonic for replenishing qi and blood. What sun Han says is that it is useful for the practitioners of the fourth level of shackles. Once the four shackles are broken, the blood will change qualitatively and the physique will also improve. In fact, this kind of ordinary blood tonifying pill is good for the high-level practitioners It doesn''t work. As a matter of fact, no matter the improvement of Qi and blood, or the improvement of strength and the improvement of physical strength, practitioners complement each other. Once your qi and blood are enhanced and exceed the limit of physical bearing, the power of Qi and blood will automatically penetrate into the flesh and blood nuclei and bones, and accumulate and refine to improve the physical strength. When your physical strength and the power of Qi and blood are strong, your own strength will be improved It''s growing. But the most important thing is bone marrow. The growth of Qi and blood power lies in the enhancement of bone marrow. The higher the quality of bone marrow, the faster the speed of hematopoiesis, and the hardening of bone will also be enhanced, but bone marrow is the most difficult. Now he has 30 blood pills, 17 Yuanqi pills, two kilos of second grade flesh and blood, a bottle of energy liquid, which should be the kind of energy liquid they used to drink in the underground grottoes, and a bottle of emerald green quenched body fluid. These things can be taken directly to strengthen Qi and blood, which can be used to nourish and quench muscles and bones. Yuanqi pills can also be used to quench But he still plans to keep it. After all, his level is too low and his strength is not high. Once fighting starts, he will consume a lot of energy. This energy pill can be used to recover. As for the energy liquid and quenched body fluid, they can be used directly. As for the second grade of flesh and blood, Li Yue didn''t plan to use them by himself. Instead, he planned to let his grandfather make it into a medicated diet and his father take it. Now they are still weak after their powers have been removed. They just use this flesh and blood to make a medicated diet. Then, by the way, he wanted to see if they could step into the realm of building foundation and embark on the road of cultivation ! After sorting out the resources, Li Yue spent the whole night taking the blood tonifying pill to strengthen his Qi and blood, and quench his muscles and bones until daybreak. Until the next day, Li Yue was woken up by a loud noise. Out of the yard, Li Yue sees Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. They are standing in the yard, their faces are full of joy, and they are chatting with Mr. Li. Li Yue''s whole body is strong again. Originally, he is one meter eight, but now he is about two meters. As for Wang Renjian, he is still a little thin, but their whole body is full of muscles, and their eyes are bright and bright The body is full of Qi and blood, just like a river. "Ah Yue!" Seeing Li Yue come out, Xiao Xiong''s face was full of joy. He ran forward and gave Li Yue a hug. He patted Li Yue''s back with his hands and banged. "You broke through?" When he was hugged by Xiao Xiong, Li Yue felt that his opponent''s strength was greatly increased, and his breath was much stronger than before. He felt that it was almost the same as when he just broke through, so he immediately asked with some doubts. "Yes! It just broke through last night! I''ve made a breakthrough, too Hearing Li Yue''s question, Xiao Xiong said with a happy face and could not hide his excitement. At this time, Xiao Xiong suddenly said to Li Yue in a soft voice: "ah Yue, your bronze heavenly book seems to have entered our mind. Xiaojian and I have got a heritage from it. We can''t take out the things, but we can pass on the skills to you!" Li Yue was slightly surprised when he heard that the two heavenly books chose Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian respectively. Then he patted Xiao Xiong on the shoulder and said, "you and I are brothers. Why do you care so much? Since the book of heaven chose you is your fate, not to mention I have also been recognized by the number of days, has been passed on, you may not be suitable for me, cherish, I also hope that in the future in the road of cultivation, the three of us can go forward side by side, rather than I all the way singing standing on the top of the mountain, that is lonely! " Xiao Xiong was deeply moved by the speech and patted Li Yue on the shoulder. The sound was as loud as gold and iron. Li Yue felt that his strength was less than that when he went to the test. He bared his teeth and cried, "if you do it again, it will break up!" At this time, Xiao Xiong stopped, and they walked towards Wang Renjian. Li Yue gently punched Wang Renjian on the shoulder, then gave him a hug and said in a low voice: "in the future, the three of us will walk together, so don''t say more about it! Practice well Wang Renjian nodded, his eyes slightly red. One of them felt that they had taken advantage of Li Yue and got what should have been Li Yue''s, which is the inheritance of the bronze book of heaven. They knew the value of it, and they didn''t know how much better it was than those martial arts scripts outside now. So they always felt guilty, so after breaking through, they rushed to find out what they wanted Pass the inheritance to Li Yue at the same time. After a while, sun Han came out of the room, and his momentum became stronger. It should be that he took the resources he got from Nangong Ronglin last night and improved again. Sun Han and Xiao Xiong are introduced to each other. Xiao Xiong winks at Li Yue, which causes Li Yue to turn a blind eye. Then the four of them sit together and talk about some things in cultivation. Li Yue also learns about the situation after they wake up.According to Xiao Xiong and his wife, they woke up yesterday afternoon and planned to come back to him directly. However, Li Jingfang, the leader of the Li family, stopped them, gave them a small cup of energy liquid and taught them how to break the first shackle. Later, they broke through the first shackle in the Li family. Later, he learned a lot about the realm of the cultivator, which was similar to what Li Jinyi told Li Yue. At the same time, the Li family solicited them, but they didn''t agree at the first time, saying that they wanted to discuss with Li Yue before making a decision. "Ah Yue! Do you think we should join the Li family? " After explaining everything, Xiao Xiong asks Li Yue. He always takes Li Yue as the leader and naturally wants to hear Li Yue''s opinions. Hearing Xiao Xiong''s inquiry, Li Yue pondered for a moment and said: "you already know about the two ways of cultivation, physical cultivation and Qi cultivation, but pure physical cultivation is no longer there. There are also some methods of cultivating focusing on quenching the body in Qi cultivation. Personally, I won''t join the Li family, because I want to take the way of physical cultivation. Even if I don''t know the specific method now, I have a preliminary idea So even if you join the Li family, you won''t get too many resources. Relatively speaking, even if we get resources, it''s not worthwhile to give a part to the Li family. As for you, I think you can take the road of Qi cultivation and focus on refining the body. Compared with the general Qi cultivation, you can join the Li family. In this way, you can get two resources of the military headquarters and the Li family, which is enough If you have enough cultivation, you can also find your own resources when your strength is improved. In the early stage, you can rely on leaving home and depend on each other. When your strength is improved in the future, you can go anywhere in the world! " As for Xiao Xiong, Li Yue said, this is just a suggestion. As for how to choose, it''s up to them. Chapter 87 After hearing Li Yue''s words, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian fell into a deep meditation. The way of physical training costs resources and time. The pain of tempering their muscles and bones is not what ordinary people can bear. It is doomed to be a lonely road. Moreover, the path of Qi cultivation in the subsequent realm also has a realm, which is dedicated to refining muscles and bones. This also shows that the importance of the physical body is indispensable, but it also shows that there is no need to deliberately take the path of physical cultivation, and the subsequent golden body realm alone is enough to withstand the further path of cultivation. In a strict sense, the three can be regarded as casual repair. Even if they can get some resources from the military department to improve their strength, they are also exchanged. It''s impossible to take them in vain. Joining the Li family is the same. Now they will have to pay in the future, and there are too many constraints. This is the reason why many casual repair members are unwilling to join the organization. However, whether relying on Dashan or as a casual practitioner, there are both advantages and disadvantages. If Li Yue wants to do casual cultivation, he needs to spend his own time looking for resources. Compared with the practitioners who rely on powerful forces, he spends several times as much time. However, the only advantage is that he does not need to share the resources with others. And those who are backed by big forces have plenty of time to practice, but they are not necessarily rich in resources, and they have to hand over their income to their families. But when they are weak, they can rely on the power behind them. When they have strength, they have to give back to the organization, which is inevitable. Xiao Xiong knows Li Yue''s mind. Although it''s hard for him to be free, his gains are all his own. Joining the organization will be constrained, and Li Yue doesn''t like to be constrained. They pondered for a moment, but Li Yue said again, "join the family. Now we are too weak. When we grow up in the future, we will pay off what the family has given us. That is to say, eggs can''t be put in one basket. Even if you join the Li family, the three of us can still act together in the future Is that right? As for the resources turned in, we don''t know how much we got? Just give me whatever you want! " Hearing Li Yue say so, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian finally nodded: "OK! In this case, let''s join the Li family. According to a Yue, it''s just like a family. In fact, it''s up to us to do things, just like Ke Qing. Let''s talk to the Li family then! " Wang Renjian nodded to one side, and they had already made a decision. "By the way, since all four of us are inherited from the book of heaven, do you have any other secret scripts besides the breathing skill of absorbing energy?" At this time, Xiao Xiong asked, looking at Li Yue with a curious look on his face. With a smile on his face, Li Yue said without concealment: "in addition to the breathing method of absorbing energy, I have also got a method of refining my soul, a skill of refining my body, and several combat skills! And you Then Li Yue looks at Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. Hearing Li Yue''s words, Wang Renjian and Xiao Xiong looked at each other and laughed. Xiao Xiong took the lead in saying: "we are the same, but our combat skills are hard to explain. I got a set of four different combat skills, which are similar to the combat skills of the military headquarters. They mostly rely on the strong physical close combat skills. They are not bear hugging or back bumping. The little slut is more funny It''s all a set of monkey boxing. It''s both boxing and playing with sticks. Its power seems not small, but it hasn''t been tried! A Yue, what are your combat skills? " Li Yue smiles when he hears the words. What Xiao Xiong gets is a bear shaped script, what Wang Renjian gets is a god ape script, and what sun Han gets is a bird, which should be the inheritance of the Phoenix. The inheritance of the four of them is not in the form of human beings, they are all monsters, and the most powerful of monsters is nothing more than a stronger body than human beings, so most of the battles are close combat, and as a beast form, they are nothing more than fighting Biting, tearing, catching and so on, so the combat skills they get are just like imitating the form of wild animals when they fight. But no matter what move it is, it''s nothing more than the control and explosion of the energy of heaven and earth. Just like his green dragon claw, in the space of the book of heaven, a mountain is suddenly flattened when the Dragon claws down. In a flash, the control of the energy and explosive power of heaven and earth is the key. Now it''s good that he can crush a stone that''s similar to who he is. Let alone destroy mountains, it''s still his own realm and lack of control over the energy of heaven and earth. When they reach the level of dragon, they can do the same. Looking at Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian staring at him, he shook his head slightly and said: "in fact, the dragon''s fighting skills are similar. One move is to pull out with its tail, which is very powerful. I call it the dragon''s tail swing. Another move is to slap the ground with its paw and push forward. I call it the green dragon''s claw. There are two changes. In addition, there is a dragon roaring, which makes a huge roar, but However, there are three changes. The first change is pure sound attack, similar to the roar of the Buddha lion. The second change is to gather the energy of heaven and earth and the energy in the body into an energy ball. Through the roar, it can hit the enemy and explode, and condense the energy into a blade, cutting the enemy like a knife all over the sky. The last change is related to mental power, which should be the soul Power, condenses the power of the soul into a blade, sweeps the other side as the roar turns into a tornado, causing damage to the other side''s soul! The last one I haven''t figured out yet, but it should be transfiguration, incarnation of the dragon, using those moves in the form of the dragon will double the power!But now my realm and strength are too low, and my physical strength can''t bear the consumption and pain when I change, so I can''t do it. I can only use the green dragon''s claw and the dragon''s tail, and the dragon''s roaring sound wave attack in front of me! " Li Yue said his inherited combat skills, and immediately Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian showed their resentment on their faces: "why can you get such a popular name for your combat skills, and it''s very appropriate, but our two are so ugly? It''s impossible to yell at the enemy when fighting. I''ll look for old bear Baoshu and watch my monkey steal peaches! AI ~ " Xiao Xiong sighs, but Li Yue and sun Han smile when they hear his complaint. It''s funny to think that Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian collide like a big black bear and jump up and down like a monkey during the battle. "Yes! What are your skills? " At this time, Li Yue suddenly turns his head and asks sun Han. Hearing the smile on his face, sun Han hesitated for a moment and said, "in terms of combat skills, there''s nothing. The first skill I got was the move to kill Zhou Hao. It''s purely to win by body method and speed. The second one is that once I break the shackles of my kidney, I can use energy to condense into a pair of wings and fly. The third one is to control fire, But it can''t be done now. In addition, it can constantly change the blood. When the blood reaches a certain level, it can be nirvana, rebirth or immortality. Finally, like you, it can incarnate in Phoenix, Phoenix dancing for nine days! " When they heard that sun Han got birds and animals, they were quite different, but they were very suitable for sun Han. Girls can''t use their bodies to fight, tear and bite like them. Sometimes in a big war, speed is the key to victory or defeat. As the saying goes, the world''s martial arts can only be fast! But Li Yue thinks that if speed and strength are combined, they will be more invincible! Chapter 88 They get together for a short time. After breakfast, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian go home for a trip respectively. They go to Junwu hall to collect their own resources. After that, they go to the Li family and leave their names on the list of the Li family, even if they join the Li family. Li Yue tells sun Han''s plan to take his father and grandfather to live in the capital. The old man ponders for a long time, and finally nods. On the other hand, sun Han goes to the military headquarters to ask when the delegation coming to the city will go back, so as to arrange the time. In addition, the disappearance of Nangong Ronglin needs to find an excuse, otherwise it is easy to cause others'' concern Doubt. When sun Han left, Li Yue went back to the house, burned a pot of hot water, poured the bottle of quenched body fluid into it, and began to quench his muscles and bones. Every time the physical strength increases, it is to lay the foundation for the next realm. If the physical strength is too weak to bear the burst of energy after the breakthrough of the next realm, it is likely to die. Why do many people have a period of weakness after the breakthrough? Generally, there are two reasons. The first is that the physical strength is not enough. In order to pursue the improvement of strength, some people will make a breakthrough urgently. When the body has not fully reached the point where it can bear all the strength after the breakthrough, but it will not lead to the point where it can not bear the strength after the breakthrough. When it can bear the strength after the breakthrough, they choose to make a breakthrough. At this time, the powerful energy has a huge impact on itself, which will lead to slight injury or weakness. At this time, we can only slowly use the energy nurtured by heaven and earth after the breakthrough to refine the body. In this way, we will fall into a period of weakness, and the length of time is uncertain. The second reason is to make a breakthrough by force. When one''s physical strength has not reached the energy that can bear the next level, and the energy of one''s breakthrough is not enough, one chooses an explosive breakthrough. After this breakthrough, although one''s physical strength does not reach the same level, there will be a weak period It creates a kind of false realm, empty realm but no strength. Li Yue would never let himself be like this. Every step he wanted to take should be steady and secure. In the realm of building foundation, the three of them didn''t understand the key. Pursuing the realm blindly was actually inferior, but fortunately, when they met the energy liquid in the underground cave, they accumulated the majestic energy liquid continuously and finally added it In order to avoid the end of loose foundation, we should get the inheritance of bronze heavenly script and improve our own realm. Now, according to sun Han, when you break away from a certain shackle, the corresponding musculoskeletal will undergo a qualitative upgrading and tempering. After the tempering, you can break away from the next shackle. For example, Li Yue''s first shackle is on his arm. After breaking it, he first begins to refine his bones from his fingers to become silvery white. When his two arms are all silvery white, he can carefully sense which shackle will be relatively weak, and then refine his flesh and bones in advance. When he reaches a feeling of happiness, he can feel it After you can break the shackles, you can choose to break the shackles. After breaking the shackles, the energy fed by heaven and earth will preliminarily refine a corresponding part after breaking the shackles. After reaching a certain degree, the next thing you need to do is to refine all other corresponding parts to the standard given by heaven and earth, and then you can carry on the next stage get ready. Now Li Yue has actually reached the point where he can prepare for the next stage. Only when the energy of quenching body fluid enters his body, he can see his own shackles again. As he had seen before, there are shackles full of arm thickness, and there is no difference between thickness and strength. Feeling this scene, he can''t help sighing a little, and there is no difference Nai. In this way, he is equivalent to losing his goal, and he doesn''t know how to choose the next shackle. After a little thought, Li Yue made a decision. At first, he thought that he could control and choose by himself to break free from the shackles. Now this situation is in line with his idea. Thinking of this, he concentrated on the dragon body quenching method and began to refine the whole body. Since I don''t know which part to focus on, I''d better harden the whole body up and down! In fact, he has a choice of where to break free from the shackles in the next stage, which is his feet. Sun Han''s speed, which he has seen before, is to break free from the shackles of his feet and to inherit the Dharma. It''s very fast, which is exactly what he wants. So the focus of the quenching part came out, he began to consciously gather energy and Qi and blood, began to quenching from the toe bone. Time flies by, and Li Yue is still immersed in the pleasure of bone quenching in the afternoon. After the whole body bone is quenched, he focuses on the legs, starting from the toes. Now the ten toe bones have been quenched into silver white, but the consumption is huge. After the quenching body fluid is consumed, he took ten blood tonic pills last night, and today he consumes eight more It took three Yuanqi pills and a small half bottle of energy liquid to refine ten phalanx of both feet, which consumed a lot of energy. According to his estimation, the remaining pills, even with the remaining resources, can only be quenched in two feet at most, and the whole leg should be quenched completely, at least a hundred times more resources.He couldn''t help sighing at the thought! After the training, Li Yue had just come out of the yard when a soldier was waiting outside. When he saw Li Yue, he told him that Du Zhenjiang had called the three of them to discuss again. Li Yue rushed to the military hall with the soldiers. When they come to Du Zhenjiang''s office, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian have been waiting here. Du Zhenjiang sits behind his desk and sees three people coming together. Then he speaks slowly. "The three of you have a task to give you this time. It''s a test for you. All three of you have just broken the first shackle and are immature in the use of actual combat experience and strength. So I''ll give you a chance to test and adapt to your own strength. Remember the underground cave before!" Du Zhenjiang looked at the three people and asked. The three people nodded when they heard the speech. They naturally knew that Du Zhenjiang was referring to the underground cave. Du Zhenjiang continued: "it''s a Dragon Cave, where the Qi of the dragon vein stays. That''s why there''s that pit of energy liquid. As the saying goes, there must be a guard for the strange treasures of heaven and earth. There''s a monster dragon scale crocodile whose strength is close to the second level of shackles. The three families didn''t kill him before, but it was badly damaged. What happened later was too fast for us to take care of To it, a soldier patrolled there yesterday and killed and injured several people. The task of the three of you is to hunt it back. As for the harvest, one third of it should be turned in. You can keep the rest or I can exchange it with the equivalent pills! You can do it yourself! " Hearing Du Zhenjiang''s words, a flash of light flashed in their eyes, especially Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. They were eager to try. Since the breakthrough, they felt that their strength had greatly increased, but they had never tried their own energy. How could they miss such an opportunity? As for Li Yue, he was worried that he didn''t have the resources. Naturally, he would not let go of those who came to his door. They immediately accepted the order and went back to make preparations. They planned to start early the next morning! Chapter 89 This time, compared with the last time, the three people''s dress up is much simpler. Because of the strength improvement, this time except one person with two blood tonifying pills and Yuanqi pills to make up for the necessary consumption, the rest is only one person with a class a alloy long knife. The sharpness of the long sword makes Li Yue''s arm bones feel threatened, which is enough to show that it can be comparable to the weapon of a magic weapon. According to Du Zhenjiang, he takes special care of the three people, and now he is not afraid to expose them. The three people are the candidates who are also being cultivated by the military headquarters. Even Du Zhenjiang himself uses grade a alloy weapons with pure modern technology and no soul. As for the legendary weapons in ancient times, such as the magical weapons of Ganjiang moye and Chunjun Juque, it is said that there is only one emperor''s sword in the capital. According to the research, it should be Juque sword. There is a Yue King''s Goujian sword in Wuhan, Hubei Province. Seven Star Longyuan is the most precious weapon of Taoism. It has always been a rumor that it is either in Zhongnan mountain or Longhu Mountain It is said that tai''a is the sword of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. Now the tomb of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty is born in the east of the city. If it really exists, it is estimated that it will be in the huge city shrouded in thick fog. As for some other legendary weapons, I don''t know if they have them, and even if they have them, I don''t know where they are buried. Therefore, A-class alloy weapons are the second best weapons that the military headquarters and the state can take out, except for a limited number of magic weapons. As for the first good, S-class alloy, which is known as comparable to magic weapons, is forged by the fusion of several rare metals, such as tianwai meteorite, deep-sea sunk iron, and a small number of ores on the earth According to Du Zhenjiang''s words, they don''t have much to think about! After leaving the city, Li Yue and his three men went straight to Lishan Mountain. When they passed the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang, it was still covered with black fog for tens of miles. The battlefield around it was full of ruins. Now there are no soldiers to guard it again. Only a few small hills several kilometers away have large weapons of the military headquarters facing this place. Seeing the battlefield again, Li Yue''s face became solemn and heavy. It flashed through his mind that none of the soldiers who fought with him that night survived. On that night, all the soldiers below the first level of shackles were destroyed, and he was lucky to survive. He remembered that he had promised that if he was alive, he would avenge them. He had killed one of the corpses that night. As for the rest, they were said to have rushed into the city and a war broke out. In the past two days, some people in the military headquarters have been observing, but no one has come out. It is estimated that all the corpses may be destroyed, or they may leave by other means Yes, but it''s not known how. Li Yue took out two bottles of good wine in his backpack and fell down on the battlefield to pay homage to the dead soldiers. Finally, the three of them headed for Lishan Mountain with a heavy heart. Xiao Xiong and Xiao Xiong didn''t take part in the battle that night, but they heard Li Yue talk about the danger at that time. Now they still feel cold all over. If they didn''t survive, Li Yue would survive. It was just luck. When the three entered Lishan, they found that the task this time did not seem as simple as Du Zhenjiang said. There are many practitioners in Lishan Mountain. Even on the way, Li Yue met Li Jinyi of Li family. Li Jinyi was surprised to see Li Yue, but then he came to say hello to them as if they were relatives. "Hi! Three long time no see! That, big bear! I have a cousin to introduce you. Do you really want to think about it? She really likes a big man like you! You see, I don''t even talk to him. He''s so skinny. I''m afraid I can''t stand my cousin''s toss. But I have other sisters who like this type! Don''t you think about it? " As soon as they met, Li Jinyi began to sell his sister. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian suddenly turned pale and didn''t want to talk to him. Li Yue is speechless in his heart. Li Jinyi has become a crazy girl pusher. He sells his sister when he sees people. It seems that he gave it back to him at the beginning. Seeing Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian''s appearance, he obviously suffered a lot. Suddenly, he can''t help laughing. "I said, don''t be unkind? My son-in-law of the Li family can''t be anyone who wants to be. You see Li Yue, I don''t intend to introduce him. After all, he is an outsider. You two are still the guest ministers of the Li family. That''s why I have this honor! Think it over! " Li Jinyi went to Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian and put his hands on one person''s shoulder. They were silent and looked like the bottom of a pot. "Li Jinyi, that''s enough! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you! Don''t sell your sister who can''t get married to others. I''m Xiao Xiong when I''m young, but I like a beautiful young girl. It''s not that her arms are thicker than me, her legs are stronger than me, her waist is like an elephant, and she weighs twice as much as me, and she''s your sister! It''s not your sister! " Xiao Xiong finally couldn''t bear to roar at Li Jinyi. Immediately, Li Yue on one side heard Xiao Xiong''s words clearly, and he didn''t stop laughing: "ha ha ha, Lao Hei, will he introduce you such a person? No wonder you say Lao Wang can''t stand it! Lao Wang, did he recommend it to you? Look at your black face Wang Renjian, on one side, was laughing when he heard Xiao Xiong''s words. He thought about the scene when he went to Li''s house yesterday and was pulled by Li Jinyi to introduce his "sister". A bucket came into the house and he still wants to laugh. But when he heard Li Yue''s words, Wang Renjian''s face suddenly turned black. Li Jinyi, on the other side, said to Wang Renjian with sincere words."I''m not talking about you. You know it''s hard to find a wife, especially in this era. Although my sister is a little younger, isn''t she always growing up? Just wait two years. If you think about it, it''s like watching your own flowers grow up day by day, and you have a great sense of accomplishment.... "go away!" Wang Renjian roared: "is his name smaller? He''s still in his stomach. I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman. Why don''t you introduce him to me? " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Li Yue looks up at the sky and laughs, but he can''t help it. He almost laughs with tears. Looking at Li Jinyi and Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, he just thinks this scene is too funny. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian looked at the laughing Li Yue with a look of resentment: "you smile. I heard that you were introduced at the beginning? How about talking about it? Can you compare with your little sister sun Han? " Li Yue suddenly stopped laughing, then calmly looked at them and said, "I refused directly at that time. I didn''t even see his sister''s face. I''m just glad! Li Jinyi, you should be glad you didn''t pull your sisters out at that time, otherwise I will beat you and you can''t take care of yourself! " "Well, let''s not talk about that. Li Jinyi, why are you here? And it seems that there are many practitioners of power in Lishan that the three families have not even seen before? " Finally, Li Yue''s face changed, and he asked Li Jinyi a little dignified. His intuition told him that this trial task would not be so simple! Chapter 90 Hearing Li Yue''s question, Li Jinyi finally became serious, but still some people looked at Li Yue: "don''t you know?" Three people confused, Li Yue face dignified shook his head: "we are still small fart people, how do you know? And he said, "what''s the matter?" "Oh Hearing Li Yue''s words, Li Jinyi was quite surprised. He looked at the three people carefully and said, "aren''t the three of you in the military headquarters? They don''t even tell you about the stream, so they let the three of you die? There''s something wrong with Lao Du''s way of doing it! " As soon as Li Yue''s face changed, it wasn''t because they didn''t know what happened. Instead, it was because Li Jinyi broke the fact that they were backed by the military. Although they were outside the military headquarters, everyone could find out, Li Jinyi''s tone didn''t point to their identity. Looking at the three people whose faces changed greatly, Li Jinyi said with a playful smile: "look at your looks, one by one, just like the old nest. You are the undercover of the military headquarters. Everyone on the surface can see it. Look at the weapons behind you, grade a alloy. I don''t have any. Why do I have to go to the top floor of the military hall to get resources? Isn''t that obvious? In fact, we have seen a lot of such things in our three families. Don''t look like a dead father or mother. the military is not the first time to put in a line of eyes for the three families. After years of repeated waves, the two sides already knew what they were saying. If they were discovered, they would not be able to make a mistake if they were not caught up in the fire. don ''t worry! If you two don''t betray our Li family and do something harmful to the great interests of the family, we Li family will not kill people! " Li Jinyi shakes his head, looks at the look of the three people, and says something playful. Li Yue''s three men were completely confused. After a long time, they thought they were spies who went deep into the enemy''s rear. They thought they were spies who died in the end. They were in the three families and the army headquarters. In fact, they were in the open! Mad! As early as I knew, the three of them were so careful that they were afraid of exposing their identity. Before, Lao Du told them to be invisible. He scared them and thought they had received some glorious task! Just when Li Jinyi revealed their identity, Li Yue was still thinking about whether or not to kill others. After a long time, they were all three of them! Schemes and intrigues, but is a coincidence. It is inevitable that people will be cautious. It is obvious that it is a kind of ploy. It means telling him that he is my eye liner, directly under the sun, but rather to let the two sides be bad. What kind of plot is he using? Li Yue has breathed a sigh of relief. He is really worried that he will be killed by the Li family, after all, he himself is three. People are really cute and fresh, and they are the kind of pink and tender. I don''t want to die like this. "Tell me about it? What''s going on? " Finally, Li Yue points to the mountain and asks Li Jinyi to say that Li Jinyi has nothing to hide. As the four people walk towards the entrance of the underground cave, Li Jinyi explains to the three people. "The Dragon movement in the Qinling Mountains is a strange phenomenon not seen in the past year. It has already attracted the attention of all over the country. You know that at this stage, the so-called advocates of science and the abandonment of theology have begun to waver. In the process of continuous excavation in the past decade, there are many strong evidences proving the existence of theology, and the fairy tales recorded in those books are true It''s true that it happened, but there are many time faults in it, which are hard to renew. The Dragon pulse changes, the Dragon Qi changes, and the energy of heaven and earth increases continuously, which proves that the world is beginning to change. Do you know the secret place? It''s the existence of the small world in the novel. According to some ancient books and the conjectures of some old people, after the recovery of the energy of heaven and earth, there are likely to be some ancient things in the world. After all, some legends in the past have been verified, but some have no trace. It''s like those immortals who can live for more than a thousand years with the lock of the twelfth level, let alone those legends Immortals can fly away to move mountains and fill the sea. They can''t die like that. So where did they go? It is likely to be hidden in a small secret place, in the so-called blessed cave. The Dragon pulse changes and the energy increases, so they speculate that some secret places may begin to appear because of this change. Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum is a good example. The Qin Dynasty will be regarded as the late period of the end of the Dharma. At that time, although there were still traces of some practitioners, they were very few. Qin Shihuang''s pursuit of immortality was nothing but digging graves and collecting money The source, seizing the sect''s Secret script, almost exterminated the practitioners of that era. At last, they may use these resources to make a fake secret place. They use the array to hide the imperial mausoleum and wait for the aura to recover. So this time, many people, some ancient sects will be born, secret families will be revealed, and the state will also take action. Everything is just for the sake of fighting for resources. In fact, there is not only one way for the aliens in the sky to come to the earth, but also other means. Are the ancient records about aliens the traces they left? So, for example, teleport array? And there are so many mysterious places, such as death valley, Bermuda? Stonehenge? Are they all the backers who came to the earth in those years?The reason why the earth is now very calm on the ground except for air combat is not that they have no strength, nor that we have not found them, but that both sides really do not want to fight against each other. Believe it or not, when those building ships and warships in the sky can all fall down, it will be another situation, that is, they will not interfere with each other, and each side will depend on its own means for resources, as long as they are free It''s not that hundreds of millions of people will die at once, just like the great changes before. As long as the fight between monks does not affect ordinary people, the country will turn a blind eye. Moreover, the country also has the strength to threaten those people. The power of an atomic bomb can''t be achieved by a shackle of the 12th level. At least it has to be at an extraordinary level! " Li Jinyi said and sighed that Li Yue''s three people were listening, but they didn''t know it. "So now there are practitioners in Chang''an three families, people from other bases, and even people from other regions?" Xiao Xiong asked, and Li Jinyi nodded: "for the time being, maybe only the practitioners of Chang''an base, Sichuan base and Wuhan base. After all, the three bases are all backed by Qinling Mountains. When they meet people who are not very smart and wear those old clothes, they wear modern clothes, or during the Ming Dynasty, but have long hair Bearded, is the earth''s ancient surviving antiques, speak with accent or Mandarin, very easy to recognize "Then why are you gathering here this time?" Then Li Yue said. "Wasn''t a Dragon Cave discovered some time ago? In the end, it collapsed and affected a place. In a gully, an array was exposed. There was a fruit tree, which looked like an apple. It was called Tianming Yuanguo by those old antiques. It could prolong the life of an old man for 100 years, and the strong vitality it gave birth to could make an old man''s bone age young. Moreover, eating from people like us could promote at least three realms. That kind of break away If you add five or six levels of locks, you can upgrade them by at least one level. There are still some antiques whose life will be exhausted, and they can live a few more years. Don''t you think they are greedy? So there are more people! " Li Jinyi a pair of irrelevant appearance said, but Li Yue listen to the heart is a move, gave birth to some ideas! Chapter 91 At first, Li Yue thought that Du Zhenjiang had concealed the truth of the mission from them. He deliberately lured them into Lishan Mountain with dragon scale crocodiles, and then by the way, he was involved in the fight for Tianming Yuanguo. However, after hearing Li Jinyi''s words, he felt that Du Zhenjiang''s move might be such a calculation. He was not happy and even angry. After all, the strength of the three men was at the bottom of the shackles, and they were not qualified to participate in the competition. But after he calmed down, Li Yue''s anger began to subside. He thought that if the effect of destiny Yuanguo was as bad as what Li Jinyi said, once he got the news, even if Du Zhenjiang didn''t find an excuse to let him participate, he could not help but want to take a chance. Only in this way, the monster that Du Zhenjiang let them hunt was still alive Is it real? "Was there a monster about to enter the second level in the collapsed Dragon Cave before? Have you been hunted? " Li Yue asked Li Jinyi, after all, in terms of news, Li Jinyi is much smoother than them. "Why? Are you here for that monster, too? " Li Jinyi suddenly became a little surprised and surprised: "are you not going to rob Tianming Yuanguo? The second is to hunt the monster? That''s a bit difficult to do! " Li Jinyi''s face sank, his head lowered, and he seemed to be thinking about something. After a moment, he raised his head and said, "that monster really exists. It looks like a crocodile, but it has scales like snake scales. It''s called dragon scale crocodile by the elders of the family. To be exact, it''s a second-order monster. This time, our three families are actually for this monster, because it''s a monster His strength is not strong, so the three families and the military headquarters intend to take him as a trial for the younger generation. Therefore, the three families and the military headquarters are all first-class or second-class practitioners who will participate in the hunting this time. They will not interfere in the third-class, but will only escort on one side! " Hearing this, Li Yue frowned. It seems that it''s not only the three of them who want to fight the dragon scale crocodile, but also the young generation of the three families. It seems that this time they want to hunt hard. "Since you three are also here for the dragon scale crocodile, it''s easy to say that both Dahei and xiaojianjian have joined our Li family''s worship. They are our Li family. How about we join hands?" Then Li Jinyi''s face brightened and said to Xiao Xiong. Li Yue frowned, looked at Li Jinyi and said, "how can I count? I''m a casual practitioner. When we get it together, how can we share it with me, or even the two of them? " After hearing Li Yue''s inquiry, Li Jinyi is silent again. Indeed, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian can ask them to join him as the Li family''s worshippers. After they succeed, they can use some resources to prevaricate the past. But Li Yue is different. Strictly speaking, he belongs to casual cultivation. Although he is backed by the military, his identity is not the key No one will admit it at that time. Once Li Yue joins in, it will be difficult to divide up afterwards! In fact, Li Yue doesn''t want to be mixed with Li Jinyi. His strength is not as good as Li Jinyi''s speed. He can crush each other when he catches the chance. After all, he killed two second-order monsters himself. Naturally, he has the confidence to face the second-order monster and Xiao Xiong. Before that, he was worried about the involvement of the three families and some scattered practitioners. Once he succeeded, he would be robbed by other strong men. However, when he heard that there was military participation and the top three didn''t intervene, he began to move his mind. After joining the Li family represented by Li Jinyi, he could only get a few pills at most. However, if he succeeded, the three of them would be totally different. They could be directly equivalent to military Tang exchange resources. The flesh and blood of a second-order monster may not be much for the higher level, but it can play a great role for the practitioners below the second level. The energy contained in it is enough to make two first-order practitioners break through to the second level. If it is used to cultivate the medium level, it can cultivate at least hundreds of medium level practitioners. "Although Dahei and Wang Renjian are worshippers of the Li family, they also have their own choices, so this time they won''t participate in your Li family''s camp. Moreover, you didn''t inform them in advance, so it''s even more inappropriate to join them halfway. Now we are in a group, so we won''t switch to you! Join hands! Let''s rely on our abilities! " Finally, Li Yue said to Li Jinyi that he directly rejected Li Jinyi''s proposal. After all, he was also considering for Xiao Xiong. There are two concepts: a second-order monster''s flesh and blood in his own hands and the resources they can get in the Li family. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian smell the speech, smile and take a look at Li Jinyi. They are very proud. Naturally, they know the trickiness. It''s about the amount of cultivation resources, so they don''t think much about it. Li Jinyi is still disappointed that he didn''t get the help. It''s hard for Xiao and Xiong to say that they just broke through. It''s hard to define the combat effectiveness. But Li Yue knows that he was able to hurt him just after breaking through. Later, he survived the corpse invasion that night. It''s enough to say that Li Yue''s strength has been enhanced, or that there are hidden means, if he can get three people to add It''s easy for the Li family to enter this hunting. But since Li Yue refused, he didn''t want to ask, but he didn''t leave. He still followed the three people to the deep. Once again, when they came to the pool where the Three Li Yue had been seriously injured for the first time, there was no change here. However, when they went over the top of the mountain and came to a depression, there was a deep pit with a diameter of about 30-40 meters, which was 20 meters deep. At this time, many people gathered around the edge of the pit to observe."The monster is in the pit?" Li Yue wrinkled his head and asked Li Jinyi around him. Li Jinyi didn''t separate from them, and he didn''t drive them away. After all, with Li Jinyi around, you can ask him many questions. Hearing Li Yue''s words, Li Jinyi nodded: "this underground cave is said to have a big football field. Although it collapsed, there is still a large area underground. The monster has been hidden in it, and we dare not go down. After all, if it collapsed, with our strength, we would die in it. Last time, the ancestors of the Yang family and the Qin family were different If it wasn''t for our ancestors and general Du, they would have died long ago! " Li Yue was surprised that there was something else? However, it had nothing to do with him. He didn''t ask much. Instead, he wrinkled his head and looked at the pit. If the monster had been hiding in it all the time, it would still be a trouble. No one could do anything about it. In this way, even the shadow could not be seen. But it was difficult to lead the monster out. After all, it was not stupid for the monster to break the shackles. If so many people wanted to kill him, he would come out will you come? If you have the courage, you can go down. After you go down, it''s his territory. Come and kill one! "Oh! This is not the one who swore not to be a dog? Yes? Have you become the dog of the Li family? " Just as Li Yue was meditating, a voice came suddenly. With strong irony and disdain, Li Yue frowned and followed the voice to see a young man who had met once. Yang family, Yang Hao! I didn''t expect to see each other here again! Chapter 92 Li Yue was surprised to see Yang Hao again, but then he took it for granted. After all, Yang Hao was Yang''s family. The last time he faced Lei Bao''s siege, he felt that Yang Hao''s breath was very strong, but he finally escaped, which surprised him all the time. Now Yang Hao''s realm breath is also the first level of shackles. So last time, he was the realm of shackles? But why did they escape without fighting in the face of their three serious injuries? Li Yue couldn''t figure it out, but he could think that one of the reasons might be because of the pistol. After all, according to Du Zhenjiang, the pistol''s power can kill in seconds to build the foundation. If the shackle is hit in the heart or head, or soft meat in the eye socket or not blocked by bones, it is normal for the opponent to escape. "Do you know Yang weak chicken and Yang danxiao?" After hearing Yang Hao''s words and looking at Li Yue''s looks, Li Jinyi was surprised. He didn''t know some things, so he asked Li Yue. "Yang weak chicken?" Isn''t his name Yang Hao? Xiao Xiong grinned and asked. They almost died in Lei Bao''s hand that day. To be honest, they were also very lucky. Later on, if Yang Hao didn''t show up and make Lei Bao fight against him, they would have died. However, Yang Hao''s insult to them that day, and his words, he said But keep it in mind. "It''s not surprising that you don''t know. After all, it''s a scandal. To tell you the truth, I envied him at the beginning. He was the second ancestor of a playboy, and he was older than me. He was in his thirties. You look like he was in his twenties. He was young all the time. He was drunk and nearly died, but he didn''t know how to repent Many homeless women were invited to hold an open meeting. As a result, they were in poor health and almost died. They were about to die. They were given a life-saving pill by their ancestors. The medicine was too powerful and could not be mended. As a result, he broke away a shackle and almost died again. Finally, he used the pill all the time. If you think about it, if you break free from a shackle, how can you stand the huge consumption of breakthrough and the feedback of heaven and earth energy? Later, he lived hard and could not bear the hardships to harden his body. He had no strength, but he had no strength. He had been slowly promoted by pills and quenched body fluid. In this way, in 1989, a man was in the first level of shackles. The strength of his body in the middle of foundation building was only broken a few days ago. He barely reached the strength of using shackles. Do you think so Should we envy? Are you weak? " Li Jinyi said that none of the three people thought that there was such a story in it. They really envied each other for having a good family and being able to break the shackles early, but there were more. Hearing these stories, Li Yue and Wang Renjian couldn''t help smiling and looking at Yang Hao, thinking that they were afraid of Yang Hao before, but they were not at the same level at all. "How did he get his nickname of Yang timid?" At this time, Wang Renjian''s question and answer, with a strong curiosity on his face, looked at Yang Hao. At this time, Yang Hao''s face had become extremely difficult to see. He was extremely black and looked at the four people angrily. Nevertheless, Li Jinyi didn''t seem to see it. He said with a touch of disdain: "it''s not because he has empty realm and no strength? You love to make trouble. After being beaten, you recognize the reality. When you encounter danger, you can run faster than a rabbit. Even if you meet a stronger ordinary person, you are scared to death. So what''s Yang Dan''s name "Hahaha... Hahaha..." hearing this, Li Yue and his three friends could not help laughing, and finally figured out why Yang Hao was so scared after he pretended to compete in front of them. That''s why they ran away. If there were no pistols at that time, the four middle and late foundation building experts around Yang Hao would have been dead at that time. "Li Jinyi --!" I heard Li Yue''s laughter. Yang Hao''s whole face showed a ferocious color and became twisted. He roared at Li Jinyi and clenched his fists, showing his green tendons. "What''s your name! Yang Dan Xiao? I''m not talking about you. What do you want to do to me with your strength? See these two? Last night just broke the first level, you are not an opponent! I''m not scared! " Hearing Yang Hao''s roar, Li Jinyi pointed to Xiao Xiong with a sneer on his face, and said that Xiao Xiong''s smile was even better. There were even bursts of light laughter around, pointing at Yang Hao, a burst of contempt and ridicule. At this time, Yang Hao seemed to be greatly stimulated, and his whole body was full of fierce momentum. A faint sense of killing gushed out. His eyes were red and staring at Li Yue and Li Jinyi. In his heart, he repressed a rage. His scandal was exposed in front of so many people. He was very angry. Although those are the facts, the people of the three families knew it. No one would take it seriously if they didn''t say it. However, he couldn''t bear to stab his wound in the face. Moreover, he has been there all these years, no matter his family''s peers or friends The younger generation and even the older generation came from the ridicule of other families. He had had enough of it. But although his anger rose to a peak, he wanted to kill these four people, but he still did not dare to rush directly in his heart. At that moment, there was always a voice in his heart, you can''t win, you will die to stop him, so he could only be angry, but he did not dare to move forward, because the strength of the other side was very strong, he did not expect, that was the end How many days? Before the mole ants are now grown into grasshoppers?"Don''t rush! Be careful I slap you to death Looking at Yang Hao''s angry look, Xiao Xiong''s face showed a look of disdain and ridicule and said to him. He also waved his big hand, as if he was looking for a feeling. However, when he heard Xiao Xiong''s words, Yang Hao''s ears seemed like a bomb. Suddenly his mind was blank, his eyes were congested, and he gave a roar like a wild animal. His whole body suddenly moved and rushed towards Xiao Xiong. Whoosh - Yang Hao''s body turned into a shadow. Everyone didn''t expect Yang Hao''s sudden outburst. Li Yue and Li Jinyi were surprised. They were just about to move to block for Xiao Xiong. However, at this moment, Xiao Xiong''s face changed, his smile instantly converged and gave a sneer. Their strong body suddenly stepped forward and raised his Pufan The palm of my hand was toward the shadow. Hoo - Bang - the waving palm brought up a strong wind, followed by a dull sound, and then a dark shadow was shot out like lightning and fell straight into the huge pit. "Yang Hao! Damn you At this time, a roar came out, and a young man in the group who had been with Yang Hao suddenly gave a big drink. His face changed greatly. He looked at the four Li Yue and felt a sense of killing. At this time, the four of Xiao Xiong and even the onlookers were still in surprise. They watched Yang Hao fly out with a slap. They couldn''t come back to their senses. Yang weak chicken is really weak chicken! Almost everyone exclaimed in his mind! Chapter 93 No one expected that Yang Hao was really so weak, and his momentum was so strong and powerful. However, he didn''t even resist Xiao Xiong''s slap. All of them opened their mouths wide, looked at Yang Hao who fell into the pit, and looked at Xiao Xiong with a dull face. "Well, I didn''t expect that I had so much strength? I''m sorry to confiscate my strength! " Xiao Xiong grinned and said to Li Yue, he really thought of his strength, but the last sentence he said to the young man of the Yang family clearly showed his disdain. "Yang lie! What are you yelling at? Who do you want to kill? It''s just a waste. You can''t die if you fall from such a high place. What''s more, you want him to die, a useless waste, and occupy a part of cultivation resources. You don''t want to see him for a long time. I guess you''ll be happy in your heart at this time. Why do you pretend to be bitter and bitter? " Li Jinyi said to the young man named Yang lie of the Yang family, with a playful face. Yang lie''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech, and he looked at Li Yue four people with a gloomy face, but he didn''t speak. And some of the people around Yang lie have started to put down the rope, ready to go down to rescue Yang Hao. At this time, Yang Hao, who fell into the deep pit, lies on the gravel at the bottom of the pit, motionless and does not know his life or death. "Yang Hao, waste is also our Yang family. Whether we die or live should be decided by our Yang family! It''s not the turn of an outsider to intervene! " At this moment, a middle-aged voice came from behind. After hearing the words, they turned their heads and saw a middle-aged man with two people walking towards Li Yue. His face was gloomy and his eyes were looking at Li Jinyi and Li Yue. "Fourth uncle!" Seeing the middle-aged man, Yang lie called him respectfully and stood aside. Li Jinyi obviously knew the middle-aged man too. The smile on his face disappeared and he slowly calmed down. Looking at the middle-aged man, he said: "what Yang Siye said is reasonable, but everyone on the scene can see clearly. We didn''t do it first, but your nephew did it first. We don''t stand here and get beaten by him, do we? It doesn''t make sense! Don''t you think so? What''s more, does fourth master Yang want to intervene in the enmity and struggle among the younger generation? My second uncle is here too. Shall I ask him to come out and practice with the fourth master? " Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly turned cold. There was a flash of cold light in his eyes, and he was filled with evil spirit. He glanced at Li Jinyi, and his tone was cold: "hum! You Li Jinyi, I don''t say much, call your second uncle! However, these three boys killed a dog of our Yang family last time. There should be a saying about this. If our Yang family takes them back, do you want to stop them from leaving home? " With that, a momentum spurts out and covers Li Jinyi. Li Jinyi''s face turns white. Fourth master Yang has already broken away four shackles. Let alone his strength, that momentum is not what he can resist. His whole body is oppressed by this momentum, but he is still struggling and refuses to bow his head. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong are quiet, with a gloomy look in their eyes and a dignified heart. Looking at fourth master Yang, this is a typical case. Although the three of them are reasonable in this matter, they have nothing to say. It''s hard to say who''s right and who''s wrong with Lei Bao and Lei Jun, but killing them angers Yang Home is a fact. "Enough!" At this moment, a figure came quickly, and appeared beside Li Jinyi. He grabbed his back collar, stepped back two steps, and pulled Li Jinyi out of the other party''s aura. Looking at fourth master Yang, he said faintly: "we''d better educate our children by ourselves. We don''t need fourth master Yang''s help. Besides, I think I''ll be happy The education of the younger generation is good, there is no need to educate them again! If the fourth master wants to fight me, just say it. You can do it at any time! " "Hum!" Fourth master Yang gave a cold hum, and his eyes swept Li Jingpeng coldly. In the other party''s words, did he say that the younger generation of the Yang family were ill bred? There was a surge of anger in his heart, and he was pressed down by him. He was not afraid of Li Jingpeng. It''s hard to say which one is better or which one is weaker if he really wanted to do it. It''s impossible to decide whether he is alive or dead, but today they didn''t come because of a fight, but to escort the younger generation, and they didn''t want to entangle with each other. "Li Jingpeng, since you have come forward, I don''t agree with your younger generation on this matter. After all, it was Yang Hao who was inspired by his words that this happened. But do you want to stop these three people? These three people have some grudges to settle with the Yang family. You won''t interfere, will you? " Yang shiye borrows the slope to descend the donkey, has not said much, but actually points to Li Yue three people, wants to take them away. However, Li Jingpeng shook his head with a smile and said: "these two are the worshippers on the list of Li family. Besides, these three people were taken care of by general Du at the beginning. The others are better said, but these two people still need to be protected by Li family, others..." Li Jingpeng pointed to Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian and said, glancing over Li Yue with a slight frown But the meaning of the words is self-evident. At first, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian were glad to hear Li Jingpeng''s words. If they were really in the hands of the Yang family, it would be hard to say the end. When they saw Li Jingpeng mention Du Zhenjiang, they thought they wanted to protect them, but in the end they only talked about them, the two of them. Suddenly, his face changed and he opened his mouth to speak, but he was held by Li Yue.Xiao Xiong anxiously looks at Li Yue, but Li Yue shakes his head. The Li family can protect Xiao Xiong and prove that they may be valued. Due to Du Zhenjiang, they probably won''t do anything to them. But once they want to pull him in, if the other party helps him, they will all owe Riga a a favor, and they will be bound by it in the future Xiao Xiong and Li Yue have joined the Li family again. Once they refuse something they don''t want to do, they may get revenge from each other. Now their strength is too low to resist these monsters, so they have to be careful. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian look at Li Yue anxiously, but they don''t understand. Li Yue shakes his head and lets them go to Li''s house. When he heard Li Jingpeng''s words, he didn''t look good. He glared at Xiao Xiong. He had just patted Yang Hao to fly, but he was seriously injured. But when he thought of Li Jingpeng''s words, he sneered, but he took charge of them. Instead, he looked at Li Yue. He knows that all things are actually caused by Li Yue. We all know the identity of Li Yue and his family, and there may be some opportunities in the underground cave. Before they left early in the underground cave, they didn''t take into account the three. After they went back, they analyzed them according to some information. They wanted to catch the three and see if they could get something from them. Now the other two people can''t move, but Li Yue is alone. He doesn''t have any scruples. Even though he has an outside staff of the military headquarters, his Yang family takes the people and Du Zhenjiang comes uninvited. What can other people do? At that time, even if old Du came by himself, they would get what they should get. As for those who return home dead or alive, Du Zhenjiang can''t be shameless with their Yang family because of one person! Think of this, Yang Si ye a cold hum, suddenly a strong momentum toward Li Yue shrouded and go! Chapter 94 The majestic and cool momentum oppressed Li Yue, and fourth master Yang put a bitter sneer on his face: "how about it? Why don''t you come with me and spare your life? " However, Li Yue turned a deaf ear to the words of fourth master Yang, and let the other party''s momentum oppress him like the wind and waves. I stood still, and even showed a faint smile on my face. Looking at fourth master Yang, I was a bit cynical. When fourth master Yang''s momentum for his own realm could crush Li Yue, and Li Yue had to bow his head, Li Yue was still upright, standing there, even with a sneer on his face. Suddenly, fourth master Yang frowned and could not help but increase his energy. He oppressed Li Yue more fiercely, but the fact was still the same. This scene surprised the onlookers. Some people even couldn''t understand it. Looking at Li Yue, who was still standing well, they even thought whether they were acting. However, the momentum of fourth master Yang couldn''t be fake. There were dozens of people gathered in the three families, some in the military, some in casual repair, and even three or five obviously The young people in Taoist robes gathered a total of 60 or 70 people. They were all the first or second level practitioners, but the strongest was no more than the third level. They all really felt the evil spirit of fourth master Yang. But Li Yue is still fine! Li Yue sneered in his heart, but he was dignified. For him, only Du Zhenjiang''s level, the fifth level of shackles, could have an impact on him. But the fourth level of shackles was not as powerful as the slightest bit of the dragon''s power felt in the space of the bronze heavenly script. It was like making him kneel down and kowtow? How can it be that simple? Li Jinyi can still stand under the pressure of fourth master Yang. First, fourth master Yang didn''t do his best. After all, he has to take into account the identity of the other party. Second, Li Jinyi is the second level of shackles. It''s only two levels different from him. He can resist with all his strength, but what is Li Yue? However, just a few days after breaking through the shackles, Li Jingpeng and others frowned slightly, showing their doubts. Even in the distance, a group of young people in the Qin family and a middle-aged man who just appeared also frowned, looking at Li Yue''s back, showing deep doubts. In fact, Du Zhenjiang gave them to the Qin family at first, but the Qin family refused. Later on, they found out the similarities and differences between them, but they regretted it, but it was too late. As for the practitioners of the first level of four shackles and the second level of three shackles in the military headquarters, seeing this scene, they frowned slightly. One of them whispered to the people around him: "do you want to help? After all, it has something to do with general Du! " Next to him, a second-order military practitioner shook his head: "no! It''s in vain for us to do it. General Lin didn''t do it in secret. It proves that it''s not time to do it. Even if we have to do it, it''s not our turn! " Then a group of people calmed down, glanced at Yang Hao lying in the pit, and the Yang family who were climbing down to rescue, and then stared at Li Yue. "Old man! Your momentum seems useless to me! Can we add a little more? " Li Yue grinned and sneered that it''s unrealistic to run away now. The strength of the other side is there, and he just doesn''t feel oppressed by the other side''s momentum. It doesn''t mean that he can fight with the other side. After all, there is a difference of three levels. If he reaches the third level of shackles, he doesn''t mind practicing with many parties, but it doesn''t mean that he will accept his life Yes, we have to find a chance to escape, and the only way to the scene is the underground pit. If we have a chance to catch Yang Hao, we may have a way to live. Thinking of this, he simply broke the pot and directly sneered. When he heard Li Yue''s old voice, the look on Yang''s face finally changed. A wave of anger rose from the bottom of his heart, and he yelled: "I''m crazy!" Whoosh - in a flash, fourth master Yang quickly approached Li Yue, slapped him in the face, didn''t kill him, but he had to teach him a lesson. Seeing that the other party''s slap is about to fall, Li Yue breathes a sigh of relief. He is already cohesive under his feet. As long as he waits for the slap to hit, he will fly down the pit and catch Yang Hao to save his life. I''ve already planned in my heart, ready to go! Pa - however, just as the other party''s slap was about to fall, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Li Yue. He stretched out his hand to block the slap of fourth master Yang. At the same time, he slapped back with his backhand. Suddenly, fourth master Yang flew out. Hiss - everyone looked at the scene in shock and took a breath of cold air, so fourth master Yang was photographed flying? That''s one or two shackles, not Yang Hao''s kind of waste! Just a slap in the face? Everyone looked at the figure standing in front of Li Yue in horror. The military green uniform gave off a dazzling light in everyone''s eyes. Looking at the identity again, everyone was surprised and confused. Li Yue was also stunned. Looking at this figure, it was Lin Zhao who had met twice. He didn''t expect that the other side would suddenly make a move. Suddenly, he was relieved. He looked at the fourth master Yang who was photographed flying out, grinned and murmured: "I''m covered by someone else! Who is afraid of whom? " There was a touch of satisfaction on his face.Fourth master Yang got up from the ground, covered his hot face, and was surprised and angry. At the same time, he felt a touch of fear in his heart. He thought Du Zhenjiang had made a move, but when he saw the figure clearly, he immediately roared: "Lin Zhao! You want to die! " Who knows Lin Zhao is a little smile, Yang Yang palm, looking at fourth master Yang, a face of sarcasm said: "who seek death is not necessarily, Li Jingpeng said, Li Yue is general Du''s people, do you want to catch him back?"? It''s not about death. What is it? Would you like to come and have a try? Who will die first? " Fourth master Yang''s face was angry, but when he saw Lin zhaona''s slap, he was suddenly stunned and said incredulously, "have you broken through the fifth level?" Hiss - as soon as fourth master Yang''s words came out, there was a voice of air-conditioning around him, looking at Lin Zhao in disbelief. When was the breakthrough so simple? You should know that before the great change, the number of people who can break through the shackles is no more than 100, and more of them are just building the foundation. Although after the great change, the energy of heaven and earth has become more and more, the cultivation is faster, and the resources are more, in recent years, the cultivators of recent generations have only broken through the shackles of the third level, and the strongest of the fourth level, such as Du Zhen Jiang, after all, is one of the few people who have broken through to the fifth level in the past ten years. After all, not all the resources are used for one person. They remember that Lin Zhao broke through the fourth level three years ago. In recent years, it has always been the fourth level. Only Du Zhenjiang quietly broke through to the fifth level. Now Lin Zhao has broken through? What about Du Zhenjiang? People in the three families can''t help thinking about it. They''re not sure about Lin Zhao''s breakthrough. When they think about it, they know that Lin Zhao has been able to make a breakthrough for a long time. It''s just that there are not enough energy resources. But last time Du Zhenjiang got a lot of energy liquid in the Dragon Cave under his feet, Lin Zhao''s breakthrough is natural. But how many people in the whole country can break through to the fifth level in the new era? They estimated that the major families, not counting the antiques that were sleeping hundreds of years ago, have few new humans, no more than 200. This is because the resources in the past decade are easier to find and the energy of heaven and earth is stronger than before. Lin Zhao didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it. He just looked at fourth master Yang with a smile. Suddenly, fourth master Yang''s face was as ugly as eating dog dung. He didn''t dare to say anything. Du Zhenjiang was not easy to be provoked. As a bodyguard, he was not easy to be provoked. He immediately gave a cold hum, and looked at Li Yue with a twinkling cold light in his eyes. He didn''t dare to speak, but he put the death penalty on Li Yue in his heart. If he has a chance, he must kill the little bastard! Ah - ah - at this time, suddenly, there were bursts of screams in the deep pit. All of them were stunned. They looked into the deep pit and saw that the three Yang family members who had just gone down to rescue Yang Hao had become corpses. Beside them, two monsters, one big and one small, were gnawing at the corpses of the three! Chapter 95 There was a scream in the pit. The three men who went down to rescue Yang Hao were killed by two monsters that came out of the cave at the bottom of the pit before they came near Yang Hao. Everyone above the pit looked at this scene. The practitioners of the first and second level of shackles had a chill at this time. The strength of the three Yang family members was not low. They were all the first level of shackles, and one of them had reached the threshold of the second level. As long as he had energy, he could be promoted at any time. However, he was killed without any reaction under the attack of two monsters, which was enough to show the reality of the monsters The gap between human and human. "Second order? And is it two second-order monsters? Where''s the other end from? " At this time, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian see that Li Yue has nothing to do, and they have already come to meet with him. Li Jinyi also comes with him. Li Jingpeng doesn''t stop them. He greets the remaining seven or eight children of the Li family. Li Jinyi looks at the two monsters in the pit and says with a frown. One of them is about two meters tall and four feet long. His black scales are shining in the sun. On his back, there are two rows of bone spines about a foot long, big eyes like copper bells, green and shining with the light of biting people. At this time, he swallowed the body of a Yang family practitioner. The other one, only two meters long, is black and white. When you look at it carefully, the white ones are more than a foot long spines. One of them has the thickness of the thumb and twinkles with cold light. "This is... Porcupine? Or a Hedgehog? " Li Yue asked. When he lived in the mountains as a child, he was very familiar with a neighbor hunter. He often hunted, so he never caught porcupines and hedgehogs. However, hedgehogs are generally small in size. The biggest porcupines he has ever seen are the size of a big bowl, and the longest porcupines are only one or two feet, but he has never seen porcupines that are more than one meter long. What''s more, the two monsters seemed to be alone. After one person ate a corpse, they ate the third corpse as if there were no one else. It seemed that they burped a lot. Then they walked slowly towards Yang Hao at the bottom of the pit. They were full of strong momentum and had already broken the second shackles. "The dragon scale crocodile has made a breakthrough, which is difficult to deal with. In addition, a porcupine is not what we can deal with at all. Moreover, although the attack means of the monster are quite simple, they are the most effective. In addition, they are thick skinned and have great strength. The general attack means are not effective for him. It''s not a good choice to hit hard. They can only use sharp soldiers You have a chance to win. And if that porcupine can really shoot the sharp stab on its back as a sharp arrow, it is the most difficult thing to deal with! It''s a headache to think about it! I think it''s better for some experts to do it! " Li Jinyi looks at the shape and strength of the two monsters and shakes his head. It takes at least three second-order practitioners to kill a second-order dragon scale alligator. Nowadays, there are many porcupines that are also second-order. Unless all the first and second-order ones here go together, each force can only die in turn. But at this time, all of a sudden, everyone focused on Yang Hao in the pit, because at this time, Yang Hao woke up and struggled to get up. Everyone was stunned, holding his breath, looking at the scene. Ah - when he just woke up, Yang Hao, struggling to get up, suddenly uttered a shrill scream, and found that two huge figures in the distance were approaching him, sending out a great momentum and evil spirit. When he just woke up, he was suddenly out of his wits. He only felt that his lower body was hot, and a stream of heat came out of his crotch, shaking his whole body He was smiling and pale. "Fourth uncle! Help me Yang Hao looked at the top of the pit in horror and asked for help from fourth master Yang. He was afraid to move and was so scared that he couldn''t stop urinating. This scene made the people at the top of the pit grow big and small, showing a trace of pity and disdain. Seeing this, fourth master Yang suddenly gave a cold hum. He glanced at the people who laughed at him coldly. He looked at Yang Hao in the middle of the pit with an angry face. He hated him for his indisputability and humiliation. Some of the people who laughed were kicked by fourth master Yang. They immediately shut up, restrained their smile and put themselves in his place. In other words, they were in the situation of Yang Hao at this time. They might not be better than Yang Hao. All of them were silent. Only Li Jinyi and Xiao Xiong turned a deaf ear to fourth master Yang''s warning eyes and still chuckled. Fourth master Yang''s eyes were cold. He looked at Yang Hao who was asking for help. Before, if Yang Hao didn''t wake up, he thought Yang Hao was dead. It was the same whether he could save or not. Just as Li Jinyi said before, if it''s just a waste, it''s not worth it to go back and take up resources. It''s better to die. But when Yang Hao wakes up, he still asks for help, so he can''t be saved. After all, Yang Hao is the son of the second elder brother. If he died in front of his own eyes, it would be hard for him to go back. "Everybody! How about we join hands to seal the retreat of these two animals and let the younger generation go down to experience? " Unexpectedly, fourth master Yang didn''t do it himself. Instead, he said to Lin Zhaohe, Li Jingpeng and a fourth-level master of the Qin family that there were several holes below, which were obviously the way for the two monsters to get in and out. As long as the intersection was sealed, the two monsters could not escape under their hands.Hearing what Yang said, Li Jingpeng and the Qin family frowned. Looking at Yang, they looked a little puzzled. At this time, they put down the young people of the family to die, didn''t they? What''s the idea of the Yang family? "Ladies and gentlemen, the world has changed greatly. It''s not a peaceful and prosperous time. The younger generation can''t grow up under our wings all the time. Sooner or later, they will experience life and death. How can they grow up without life and death? Foreign enemies are more fierce than monsters. If you don''t show them blood today, you will have to destroy them in the future. You can''t be merciful at this time! " Seeing that Li Jingpeng and the Qin family experts were hesitant, fourth master Yang suddenly said with awe inspiring righteousness, and then added a sentence: "if the first and second level can fight with the second level depending on their fighting power, they can choose to fight, and the others don''t go down. The second level must go down, and the third level can also try. After all, there is a huge difference between the fighting power of demons and humans, and the third level practitioners are not alone You must be able to fight against him. You''d better be careful. You can also protect other local level companions! " "Good! I think it''s feasible? What do you two think? " At this moment, Lin Zhao suddenly clapped his hands and gave a deep look at fourth master Yang. Then he turned his eyes to the Li family and the Qin family. Li Jingpeng and the Qin family, two fourth-class masters, pondered and nodded. "Well, just do as fourth master Yang said. The practitioners from all walks of life, who are inferior in strength, will step back and go down. The four of us will block the entrance of the cave!" Then Lin Zhao said loudly to the people around him. He turned around and looked at Li Yue and Xiao Xiong. With a meaningful smile and a flash of body shape, he had already fallen into the pit and went straight to one of the holes. The other three followed him and flew away in an instant. He went down the pit and blocked one of the holes. Suddenly four people move, the following two monsters see the situation is not good, instant abandon has face such as dead ash of Yang Hao, issued a roar, is about to run towards the hole, huge body shape such as arrow general turn and run back out! Chapter 96 Dragon scale crocodile and porcupine monster are huge in size, but they are not directly proportional to the speed. According to the truth, the bigger the size is, the slower the speed of action will be. However, these two monsters have no such restriction. The huge figure turned into two shadows and rushed to the two openings blocked by the Yang family and the Qin family. Although the second-order monster could not speak, its intelligence was not inferior to that of human beings. Lin Zhao''s momentum was far more than the other three people, so he would not rush to die foolishly. The giant beast acted like the wind and moved like a mountain. It tore the air and made a huge sound. It ran straight into the fourth master Yang and the master Qin. However, they didn''t panic. Their faces were calm and they entered. Between the waves, a great energy gushed out from the palms of their hands, forming a barrier. With a slap, two monsters flew upside down and smashed heavily in the middle of the pit. Roar - smoke and dust splashed everywhere, many stones were smashed and broken, and gravel splashed. At this time, Yang Hao on one side was paralyzed when the giant beast left, fell to the ground, his whole body was shaking, and his eyes were full of panic. "What are you waiting for?" At this time, the fourth master of Yang was wild and angry. Suddenly, a group of more than ten people in the Yang family had four shackles, two of them were climbing on the rope, and they plundered down the pit. The other two middle-aged people who had three shackles also plundered down. On the other hand, the first level of the several shackles in the military headquarters stayed on top. The second level of the shackles increased by five people, and the third level of the four shackles hung on the rope and fell toward the pit. The Qin family and some casual practitioners followed closely. In the blink of an eye, there were more than 30 people in the pit, all of them were second level and third level practitioners. Only the Li family and Li Yue were moving on the top! "What? Little plum, don''t you go down Only the Li family and Li Yue were left. Xiao Xiong looked at Li Jinyi and said jokingly, his tone full of contempt. Li Jinyi looked at the following 20 or 30 people with a smile: "what''s the hurry? In a hurry to die? It''s not too late for them to go down after they win or lose. Maybe they can get a bargain. But the three of you can only watch it. Don''t go down to die! " After that, Li Jinyi did not forget to fight back. In a word, the three are all shackles. Although their strength is hard to say, they are shackles. If you look at the shackles of other families, none of them has gone down. You just know your weight. If you go down, you will die. It''s better to live on them. Hearing Li Jinyi''s sarcastic remarks, Xiao Xiong turns his eyes to Li Yue instead of responding. Wang Renjian also looks at him. Li Yue pondered: "wait a minute, we are the first level of shackles. Even if we go, we can''t help each other. When we go down, we don''t have to work together. We will calculate with each other. After all, there are only two monsters. If we kill them together, how can we divide them? Most of them still have to decide whether to win or lose. As little Li said, it''s better to wait for a bargain on it! " Li Yue said that. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian are ready to move. They look down at the bottom with bright eyes. Rio is right. Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Besides monsters, the Yang family are also eyeing each other. If they go down, they won''t be worth it if they die. They are first-class, and no one will laugh at them if they don''t go down. "Are the Li family cowards? Why don''t you cringe on it? " At this time, the fourth master Yang saw that all the forces had come down, but the Li family was still watching. He immediately snorted and sneered. After hearing this, Li Jingpeng turns black and looks at a group of people in Li Jinyi. In fact, he quite agrees with Li Jinyi''s actions. After all, the environment in the pit below is complex, which is not suitable for group warfare. The monsters are huge and many people are not in the same heart. It''s inevitable that there will be casualties. It''s wise to wait for the last bargain. However, hearing the irony of fourth master Yang, Li Jingpeng is cold in his heart and is very angry with Li Jinyi I winked. Seeing this, Li Jinyi sighed: "it seems that we can only go down!" With that, he took three shackles of the second level, three shackles of the third level, a total of seven people, along the rope down the pit. There are thirty or forty shackles left above. The first level practitioners, including Li Yue, stand by the pit and watch the scene in the pit. The four forces, no sanxiu, the three families and the military, divided into four camps, into the 40th people, divided into four directions to surround the two monsters. Roar - the two monsters looked at being surrounded and gave a dull roar, with blood in their eyes and evil spirit all over them. Yang''s family members quietly detour by Yang Hao''s side, lift him up, withdraw from the battle, and send him to the top of the pit. When they see Yang Hao''s appearance, Li Yue''s three people can''t help laughing at him again. Yang Hao is gnashing his teeth. His eyes are shining with venom, but he doesn''t say a word. In his heart, he is thinking about how to retaliate. He is not as strong as himself, but he relies on the Yang family behind him. It''s not easy to clean up the three ants. Barking dogs don''t bite! The next battle is imminent, but none of the four forces started it first, because who started it first thought that he would die first. The second-order evolutionists are very uneasy. These people can practice to this point, but they have little experience in fighting, especially in fighting life and death. Some people may not be as good as Li Yue''s three. They usually exchange views with each other, because Chang''an is really a little more comfortable around. Usually, when hunting monsters, they just kill the monsters in the surrounding areas. Very few of them break free from the shackles. There is no room for them to play.At this time, facing the two real monsters, they are scared. The third level masters are better. After all, some of them are 30 or 40 years old. They have seen many scenes, so they can keep calm at this time. Roar - haw - seeing that the practitioners didn''t do anything, the two monsters couldn''t help but let out a dull roar and rushed to the two sides. They chose the Yang family and the Qin family. Hoo - the dragon scale alligator is like the wind, and there is a huge roar when it moves, and it is like the wind and thunder. In the blink of an eye, it rushes to the front of a group of people in the Yang family. Suddenly, it has a body shape, and its long tail suddenly roars out, turning into a black whip shadow and pumping towards the leaders of the Yang family. Boom - suddenly the air burst like thunder! The three third-level masters headed by the Yang family suddenly changed their faces, felt the power of the blow, did not dare to touch it, and quickly retreated. Bang - with a bang, the long tail knocked heavily on a huge stone, and the gravel burst. The dragon scale alligator''s tail pulled out the flying gravel to the retreating Yang family. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. On the other side, the porcupine rushed to the Qin family. His body speed was two times faster than that of the dragon scale crocodile, but it was just a rush, which stopped his body in an instant. But then, his whole body was arched, and his foot long hairy arrow flashing cold light shot out like rain. Whew, whew - in the blink of an eye, the sky was full of cold light and white shadows, and a hair arrow, Ruyi, covered the Qin family''s ten or so people! Chapter 97 Persimmon special soft pinch, whether it is for people or monsters are suitable for this sentence. Among all the forces present, the comprehensive strength of the four masters of the Yang family and the Qin family is much weaker than that of Li Jingpeng and Lin Zhao in terms of top combat power. Moreover, the overall strength of their second and third level masters is also relatively weak. The five second and fourth levels of the military are the strongest. In addition, there are alloy weapons on hand, which is still a certain pressure on the monster. Therefore, the two monsters take the lead in attacking the Yang family and the Qin family. If they break through the siege of the four masters Yang and the Qin family and enter the cave, they can escape from the heaven. The roaring stones were like bullets and cannonballs. A group of Yang''s second and third-order practitioners suddenly fell into confusion. They retreated one after another, punching or waving their weapons to shoot down the stones. But just at this time, the dragon scale crocodile''s body followed the stone shot out, and suddenly accelerated into the crowd. Bang - ah - there was a dull sound. In a moment, two of the first three level masters of the Yang family couldn''t avoid being hit and flew out. A group of second level crocodiles behind them were unprepared. As soon as the long tail of the dragon scale crocodile was swung, two or three of them flew out. A scream came, accompanied by the sound of bone fragmentation and hematemesis. In a moment, the people of the Yang family were defeated, and there was a layer of blood fog in the air. Fourth master Yang''s eyes were red. Looking at the defeated Yang family cultivator, he was full of anger and yelled: "waste! The only way to evade blindly is to die. The third-order physical strength of Tangtang is not much different from that of the second-order monster. Can''t it even have the power of the first World War? If so, I will die here today! The Yang family doesn''t need such rubbish as you! " All of a sudden, fourth master Yang''s angry voice rang out in everyone''s ears. The Yang family were all ashamed. Several second-order practitioners who had been photographed broke their bones, but they didn''t hurt their inner organs. After all, the second-order physical strength was not weak, and it was not so easy to be killed. The two third-order masters jumped up from the ground, holding a long knife and the rest Three level masters will be able to compete with each other. They all had steel knives in their hands. Although they had been hit and flew before, they were only slightly injured and suffered a concussion in their inner organs. They didn''t lose their fighting power. When they heard fourth master Yang''s angry voice, they immediately joined hands to hold long knives and poured energy into them. Buzzing - suddenly, a sharp air diffused from the long sword and sent out a buzzing sound. The three men''s body shape flashed and turned into a remnant shadow and rushed towards the dragon scale crocodile. Roar - all of a sudden, the three men''s bodies flickered and their speed reached the extreme. The long sword in their hands kept chopping on the dragon scale crocodile, making the sound of gold and iron. All of a sudden, the advantage of small size came into play. The dragon scale crocodile roared and waved its forelimb, wagging its tail, but it was still difficult to stop the three shackle level three masters'' long knives. On the other hand, porcupine''s sharp spines, like heavy rain, instantly envelop the Qin family practitioners. All of a sudden, the three third-level masters in front of them pulled out their swords, and all of a sudden, the light of the swords danced in the air, cutting at the falling spikes. However, there were still a lot of screams in the moment. The speed of porcupine''s spikes was very fast, no less than that of guns and bullets, just like lightning. The third level experts in the front were OK, and three or four people were hit by the spikes in the second level. A scream, only feel a pain, immediately in the hands of the action on the slow half a minute, stab instantly by the gap hit again. Whew, whew - after three rounds of continuous arrow rain, all the sharp spines on the back of the porcupine were shot out and became a hairless porcupine. On the other side of the Qin family, except for the six or seven second steps behind the third-order practitioners, their whole body was covered with burrs. Two people were directly hit at the fatal part, one died, one was stabbed in the eye socket, one was stabbed in the heart, and the whole body was covered with no less than two Ten spikes. The three rounds of arrows on the whole porcupine didn''t drop a thousand spikes, and they were extremely powerful. In the blink of an eye, all the second level experts of the Qin family lost their fighting power. Li Yue and others at the top sighed at this. This kind of battle is not like the one-on-one battle described in the novel. It''s a chaotic battle in which the one-on-one fight between you and me in three hundred rounds and the one move to win is the first to win. See porcupine all over the burr shot light, three three levels of shackles of the master, a cold drink, waving the weapon in the hand then toward porcupine. However, the porcupine, who had lost its spines, seemed not afraid at all. The whole skin was shining like metal. It suddenly darted away, and its huge body flew out like a shell, and its whole head hit one of them. Bang - hum - hum - with a dull hum, the man was suddenly knocked out by the porcupine in the air. The two companions around him flashed, folded left and right, and waved a long knife to the porcupine''s back. Dangdang - suddenly, two light sounds came, just like cutting on gold and iron. A burst of sparks burst out, and two hundred steel-making knives were suddenly cracked. They took a breath of cold air. They didn''t expect that the porcupine''s skin was so hard that it was almost like a piece of iron. At that moment, the porcupine''s body suddenly turned in the air, showing its sharp front claws like steel claws and grabbing at one of them.Suddenly, the man quickly drew a knife. Ding Ding Ding - suddenly, there was a crisp sound and sparks splashed everywhere. The man''s intuition came with a huge force, and his whole body lost control and fell to the ground. After a short stay, the two sides immediately fell to the ground. Porcupine''s claws were stronger than steel knives, and his huge body was fighting with two level 3 masters. The scene was in chaos, and the sound of collision was heard all the time. Li Yue stood at the edge of the pit and watched the battle. Their faces were calm, but their hearts were full of thoughts. These practitioners have strength and speed, but most of the fighting skills are modern. Even if they have a long sword in hand, they don''t see the situation that the sword is flying all over the sky. Most of them rely on energy to strengthen the sharpness and power of the sword as well as their own power. If you fight with people, those strange moves are really dazzling, but compared with a monster that is several times different from itself, the defense with thick skin and thick flesh will not play much role at all. Occasionally, it can cause injuries, but the size of the cut is like scratching compared with the huge body. On the other side, the three of the Yang family were very tired and panting. The scallops of the second stage dragon scale crocodile were cut a lot, but it was nothing compared with the hard scale of the dragon scale crocodile. Li Yue''s heart was tired, and he had a little insight in his heart. Fighting with this kind of monster, the monster''s own defense and physical strength in the same level were far stronger than the ordinary practitioners in the same level, and he could even fight with the practitioners who were one level stronger than himself. This is the advantage of the monster''s hard body and huge size. If you are fighting with monsters, the best way to fight is to abandon those complicated moves against human beings in wartime, and directly use the simplest and most violent fighting methods like wild animals to break each other''s defense with strength. In addition, just like in novels, movies and TV dramas, absolute power can only break through the defense of the other side, such as sword Qi, sword awn and so on. But now the ancient war skills are lost, and the modern practitioners can''t do the energy form and out of body attack under the third level. The only way to fight with people is by means of explosive power and comparison. Who is more durable or whose weapons are sharper! Chapter 98 Although Li Yue made an analysis of the gains and losses, at this time he raised his own money. If he went to fight on his own, it would not have any effect, because his level was too low. Although his physical strength is the strongest among all the people at the scene, even stronger than that of ordinary second-order evolutors, and harder than that of second-order evolutors in terms of arm bones and toe bones, his strength and realm are still very different. Even if he tries his best to break out, it is still a realm different from that of second-order monsters. Unless he breaks through the two shackles at this time, his strength will be doubled again, and then his legs will be hardened, and other parts of the whole body will be strengthened again. Maybe he can fight with these two monsters, otherwise he will die. However, it''s not that there''s no chance. When these people consume almost the power of the two monsters, even if they don''t do it, the remaining two forces who haven''t done it can kill the two monsters with a little effort. It''s said that it''s a trial, but Li Yue finds that it seems that in the end, it doesn''t matter to the three of them. In the end, it doesn''t matter to the three of them whether the Qin family and the Yang family pull two monsters to death, or the other two join in the quick fight, or the final victory of each force. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian obviously thought of the result, and their faces were slightly disappointed. Li Yue patted them on the shoulder to comfort them. In fact, if the two monsters are first-class, they still have room to intervene. Now the strength of monsters has improved, and the competitors of the four forces have changed from first-class or second-class to third-class. In this way, the three of them have only the responsibility to watch the play. It''s hard to predict the world, and they can only blame their bad luck. The Yang family and the Qin family are obviously at a disadvantage. Outsiders can see clearly, and they themselves are also very clear. Fourth master Yang and the Qin family experts have a gloomy face. The Li family and the military headquarters stand idly by. Even if they drag the monster to death in the end, the final victory will not belong to them. "Li Jingpeng, why don''t our two families join hands to kill this porcupine and share the spoils equally?" The master of the Qin family can''t help but say to Li Jingpeng that if it goes on like this, the Qin family won''t get the monster, so let the people of the Li family join in to solve the problem quickly. However, who knows, Li Jingpeng is shaking his head and said: "we want 70%, or no talk!" The master of Qin family''s face changed, and he looked at Li Jingpeng angrily. Li Jingpeng looked calm. He was not a fool. Li Yue could see the disadvantages of the battle between human beings and monsters. They knew as well as he knew that even if the Qin family killed the monsters in the end, all the second and third levels had no fighting power. When they were fighting, they could only watch him. At this time, half of them were killed In the end, he got everything. Naturally, he wanted to monopolize the benefits. "Li Jingpeng, do you want to take it alone? How can there be such a good thing! " The master of the Qin family gnashed his teeth and suddenly cried to the three third-order players on the field: "you withdraw! I''ve solved this beast After that, he quickly swept forward and went straight to the battlefield. He picked up a long knife from the ground and infused energy into it. Suddenly, a half meter long knife awn flashed out and chopped at porcupine with a wave. All of a sudden, the three third-order practitioners of the Qin family suddenly stepped back from the battlefield and saw a flash of cold light coming and cutting the porcupine. Hiss, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips, whips. Ow - in the distance, the dragon scale crocodile suddenly heard the howl of the porcupine, gave out a roar, burst out suddenly, his whole body was full of energy, his tail swept out like a gale, and at the same time, he bumped into another person. Suddenly, the two Yang family practitioners were shot out in an instant. At the same time, the dragon scale crocodile''s huge body suddenly turned around and went straight to the fourth level master of the Qin family. "Come on! I just killed two animals. Who dares to intervene? Don''t blame my Qin family for turning over! " The master of the Qin family yelled angrily. He immediately focused his energy on the long sword in his hand. Then he suddenly raised his hand. The long sword in his hand went away and went straight to the dragon scale crocodile. "Want to turn over? Who are you fighting with? " As soon as the master of the Qin family said something, a cold hum came out. Lin Zhao, who had never spoken before, suddenly shot. His body flashed like lightning, and instantly appeared in front of the dragon scale crocodile. He grabbed the long knife shot by the master of the Qin family, kicked the Dragon scale crocodile out and hit the military headquarters. He turned his head and looked at the master of the Qin family sarcastically: "this dragon scale crocodile is our army It''s time for the Ministry! Do you have a problem? " "Solved it! Quick fight, quick decision Then Lin Zhao turned his head and said to the nine second and third level practitioners in the military headquarters. In fact, there was no need for Lin Zhao to open his mouth. When Lin Zhao kicked the dragon scale crocodile over, the nine people understood it almost at the same time. Suddenly, four third steps stepped forward and took out their weapons. They were different from the other three families. Each of them had two half meter long alloy short sticks, which were instantly combined into a long stick. The three of them jumped up, raised the long alloy stick of arm thickness in their hands, and smashed the flying dragon scale alligator. Dangdangdang¡ª¡ªSuddenly three dull sounds came, and the dragon scale crocodile fell from the air with a roar and struggled to stand up. However, just at this time, four second-order soldiers behind him immediately flew forward, threw out huge alloy chains, turned over and caught the head of the dragon scale crocodile in an instant. Suddenly, the dragon scale crocodile was trapped and gave out a roar. It struggled with great strength and threw four soldiers out in an instant. However, the four seemed to have been trained for a long time. The moment they were thrown out by the dragon scale crocodile, they each threw out their chains in the middle of the air, and the four third-order masters in the air immediately fell down to catch them and made a sudden effort. The huge dragon scale crocodile suddenly burst out with great strength. The huge dragon scale crocodile struggled, while the remaining second-class soldier suddenly took off his long stick and went straight to the crocodile''s jaw. Unlike others, the short stick head in his hand was replaced by a half foot long sharp spear head, which exuded a sharp and unparalleled breath. Whew - breaking the wind, the dragon scale crocodile was temporarily fixed by four third-order masters and couldn''t move. The mandible and abdomen were the softest parts of the crocodile''s body, especially the mandible, which could be regarded as the gate of life. Suddenly, the dragon scale crocodile was attacked and roared. On the other side, the porcupine, who was hit by the Qin family experts, heard the roar of the dragon scale crocodile and stood up. There was a foot long wound on his back with blood flowing. He made a roar, turned his head and ran straight to the cave at the edge of the pit, trying to escape directly. Seeing that the porcupine was about to escape, Li Jingpeng on the other side couldn''t sit still any longer. His body was like electricity. Two ups and downs caught up with the porcupine, smashed it in the air and went straight to the porcupine''s head. Ow - at the same time, a scream came from the dragon scale crocodile on the other side. The porcupine on this side was hit by Li Jingpeng''s fist, and the whole body instantly heard the sound of bone fracture, and the huge body was smashed into the stone pestle! Chapter 99 Due to the intervention of the Qin family experts, the whole trial and killing of the younger generation turned into a farce. The military experts obviously have more hunting experience than the three families. The huge dragon scale crocodile is dying under the siege of five second-order practitioners and four third-order practitioners. The people in the military headquarters are well-trained and know how to cooperate. Moreover, they have targeted training for all kinds of monsters, especially for the dragon scale crocodile. The thick iron chain is very tough and firm. With the joint efforts of four third-level experts, the dragon scale crocodile''s body, which is as long as three or four feet and looks like a big truck, can''t be freed. The five second-level experts attack the key of the dragon scale crocodile. But in a moment, the roar of the dragon scale crocodile is getting smaller and smaller. As for the other side, porcupine was directly hit by Li Jingpeng and was seriously injured and dying. After two struggles, he was still unable to break free. You should know that every three shackles of the twelve levels of chains are a threshold, just like a small realm. In the control of power and energy, even if it is only a small realm different from the third level, it is also very different. Every time you improve a realm, the strength will increase In the previous level, the limit energy of the first level is 2000 kg, the second level is 4000 kg, and the third level is 8000 kg. But in the fourth level, it will directly increase to about 20000 kg. To a certain extent, if there is enough force to accelerate, it is no problem to smash a big hole under the fourth order fist. The power is comparable to the explosion of a conventional artillery shell. Li Yue''s first test of ultimate energy reached about 1800 kg, which was not much different from the general weak second-order. Now, his explosive power alone has far exceeded those who have just entered the second-order. Therefore, when facing Nangong Ronglin and Liu Manqing, even if he did not use the ancient combat skills he got from qingtongtianshu, he could kill each other. A fourth level cultivator and ten Li Yue can''t make up for this gap. Even if the opponent can''t break out the ultimate strength with every punch, it''s OK for him to break out dozens of punches with his whole body''s energy. All the second levels here together don''t necessarily kill a fourth level. The natural physical strength of the monster occupies the most advantage, which is comparable to the third level of ordinary human practitioners. Compared with the fourth level, there is no chance to resist! Looking at this scene, Li can''t help sighing. It''s really hard for human beings to abide by the rules. It''s even harder for human beings to keep their sense forever. The battle is over now. Li Jingpeng solves the problem of porcupine, and Li Jinyi leads people to dismember the huge porcupine, even the packing bag is ready. On the other side, the military saw one of them take out a satellite phone and say something. Soon a helicopter flew over and directly lifted the huge body of the crocodile from the pit. When the Yang and Qin families saw this scene, their faces were as black as the bottom of a pot. They dared not speak up. It was they who broke the rules first. No wonder Lin Zhaohe and Li Jingpeng killed their prey. Naturally, they didn''t have their share! When the battle is over, everyone is going to leave. Even many of them have already left. Only the three families and the military are still here. The battle here is over, but there is still a battlefield on the other side of the mountain. Compared with here, there is absolutely no such place. You can act recklessly, because there are not only the three families and the military in Chang''an, but also the military It brings together experts and sects from other bases, and may even involve people from other regions. Moreover, they are not the three or four level practitioners who can participate there. At least they are above the level of Lin Zhao, because the ancestors of the three families have been waiting there for a long time. Boom - the huge roar of the helicopter sounded and began to lift off slowly. Hanging the huge body of the dragon scale crocodile, it planned to return to Chang''an first. However, at this time, a gust of wind suddenly blew up in the mountain forest, and a roar came from the mountain forest. Roar - Roar - the huge voice resounded through the whole mountain forest, and suddenly the wind roared. The trees in the distance were like being overturned by bulldozing. They turned over to both sides, and a great and strong evil spirit came to their faces, carrying the tremendous pressure. All the people were shocked. Looking at the scene in the distance, a gorgeous tiger suddenly jumped out of the jungle and rushed to the helicopter. Kaka - Kaka - all of a sudden, I only heard the sound of a clear collision, and bursts of firelight splashed out. In a moment, the tiger waved his claws and tore the helicopter''s propeller directly. Suddenly, the whole helicopter lost its balance and hit the edge of the pit with firelight. All of a sudden, everyone was shocked and fled in a hurry. The helicopter fell straight towards Li Yue. The rope of the body of the dragon scale crocodile was broken, and the huge body fell into the pit. Li Yue three people immediately had no time to think about it, and ran to the rear with full strength. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. "To die!" At this time, I only heard Lin Zhao shout angrily, and his whole body shot out in an instant and went straight to the giant tiger.Bang - when the two collided together, a violent wave suddenly broke out, and a strong wave swept out, no less than the explosion of helicopter crash. "How dare you hunt my food! Are human beings really invincible? " At this moment, a roar came from the tiger. Everyone was shocked and unbelievable. Can the tiger speak? Li Yue and Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian, three people, swept out from behind and climbed up a hill. They looked down at each other in the battle and showed their incredible color. No one told him that tigers could speak! On the other hand, the Li family were all in a panic. Li Jingpeng gave a loud command and quickly transported the dismembered porcupines out of the mountain. Li Jinyi ran towards the Three Li Yue people in a panic from the crowd, sweating and pale. The battle between Lin Zhaohe and Hu Yao was not far away from them. The huge waves came, and suddenly the gravel splashed. There were pieces of trees bursting apart, bursting with vigor, tearing the surrounding trees and the earth apart, forming huge pits. Li Yue and Du Zhenjiang watched the scene in shock. For the first time, they saw the battle of the five level strongmen, just like the demolition team. Although Li Yue had experienced the invasion of the corpse clan, and the war between Du Zhenjiang and the corpse clan experts was also very volatile at that time, maybe because the corpse clan arranged the array in the battlefield at that time, there was no pit after the war on the side of the imperial mausoleum, There are some craters where shells explode. But at this time, we can''t use common sense to speculate the strength above the fifth level. Li Jinyi breathlessly climbed up to Li Yue and sat down beside them. He was excited in his eyes. He looked at the battle almost out of sight and looked nervous. Chapter 100 Watching Li Jinyi run to the three people, Li Yue doesn''t say much. For Li Jinyi, Li Yue can''t say how much he likes him, but he doesn''t hate him very much. After all, he knows more about his family background. Sometimes with him, he can get some news they don''t know. In addition to being garrulous, Li always likes to sell his sister. The less Li likes these two points, he doesn''t bother to argue with him, just as if he didn''t hear them. "Little plum! The owner of the family came to the house and said, "if you kill its captive prey, don''t run away and wait here to die!" Seeing this, Xiao Xiong turns to Li Jinyi and shows his sarcastic face. Li Jinyi calmed down for a while, took a look at Xiao Xiong and said, "what''s the matter with me? I didn''t kill that tiger. If that tiger is in trouble, it''s my second uncle. Don''t worry. Lin Zhao can stand it! If we can''t stand it, we won''t be involved in the end. If we are weak chickens, we can''t get into the eyes of this big demon! " Li Jinyi said with indifference. Looking at the battle between Lin Zhaohe and the tiger demon in the distance, it''s a pity that the two men''s realm is too high, and their strength is too low, and their eyesight is not good. They can only see the two shadows constantly entangled, making the sound of collision from time to time, and they can''t see the two sides of the battle clearly. As for the others, except for the fourth level master Yang and his two younger brothers standing on the hillside in the distance to watch the exhibition, all the other members of the three families ran away in a hurry. They were not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If Lin Zhao couldn''t stand it, the tiger demon would be in trouble. It was estimated that none of them could survive except the fourth level. However, there are still curious people watching in the dark. After all, the fighting of level five masters is very rare, especially in inland areas. However, it is estimated that it will not be difficult to see from now on. "That tiger can talk, little plum. Do you know why?" At this time, Xiao Xiong on one side asks Li Jinyi with doubts. Hearing Xiao Xiong''s inquiry, Li Yue and Wang Renjian didn''t look at Li Jinyi, but their ears stood up and listened quietly. Sure enough, hearing Xiao Xiong''s inquiry, Li Jinyi''s face suddenly changed. With a look that only I knew, he began to say, "you don''t know! In fact, although the realm of shackles is called the twelfth level of Jiasuo, there is another name in ancient times. The twelfth level can be divided into four great realms, and every three levels is a realm. In ancient times, the strength of the third level of shackles was more than ten thousand jin. It can be said that he was a strong man. He could be granted ten thousand marquis by joining the army, so the third level of shackles was also called Marquis, and the sixth level of shackles could be granted king by breaking the earth, which was called King''s realm, and the Ninth level was called emperor''s realm It means countable, so it''s less and less. No one calls it anymore. As you know, human beings are the spirit of all things, which is the most suitable for cultivation. It can be said that human beings create the most skills along the way of cultivation. As monsters, each kind of monsters can only have one or a few kinds of cultivation methods that are suitable for itself. Therefore, monsters are cultivating to a certain level in order to be more suitable for cultivation to a higher level and have a better induction Heaven and earth road, will choose to become human form. So after reaching a certain level and breaking some shackles, the monster will choose to change its shape and slowly change into a human shape. It is normal for the fifth level monster to break the five shackles and be able to speak. After all, the next step forward is the realm of the king. After breaking all the shackles, it can turn into a human shape and cultivate with the human body. The speed of cultivation will be faster Come on After hearing Li Jinyi''s explanation, Xiao Xiong nodded. In movies and TV plays, they often see fox spirits who have practiced for thousands of years turning into human figures, such as the legend of the white snake. They all say that it''s not difficult for them to understand. "By the way, do you know the origin of those extraterritorial races?" At this time, Li Jinyi shows off to the three people with a deep affectation. He looks like I won''t say anything without asking me. His gesture really arouses the curiosity of Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, but Li Yue is calm. When he hears Li Jinyi''s words, he thinks of what Du Zhenjiang said to him that night. "What do you say?" Sure enough, Xiao Xiong still can''t help asking. Li Jinyi is interested and begins to explain. "Although those extraterritorial aliens also have a son, they are not all human beings. Some of them are born in human form and can be called human beings. However, other races, most of them collectively, can be said to be demon races. Only when the number reaches a certain scale, they will call their races by their noumenon. They look like human beings but die After death, it will change into noumenon. It may be a mouse, a snake, or a pig. But they are all ancient races. Those recorded in the book of mountains and seas all exist. When a monster reaches a very high level and its blood contains the law of the way, its offspring will even be human after birth. Only after death or using a certain skill of the family can it become noumenon. So in the future, it will take time to go to the beauty outside the country. Don''t drool. Maybe a beautiful woman with water and spirit will actually be noumenon A pig, a monkey or something With that, Li Jinyi takes a deep look at the three people, with a strange smile on his face. Hearing this, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian immediately fill up a picture, and suddenly they are in a cold war, and their faces change.It''s hard to imagine that if you meet an extraterritorial beauty in the future, if you don''t know that she suddenly turns into a snake or a pig after some lingering, the picture is too beautiful to imagine! "In fact, there are still purebred people outside China. They all went out of the earth in those days! The Terrans on the earth are not necessarily Terrans. There may be blood of other races. To tell you the truth, there should be few purebred Terrans now. Some of us may have blood of demon race. In fact, it is not necessarily a bad thing for extraterrestrial visitors to enter the earth this time, but they need to be strong. Human beings still have enemies, and not all extraterritorial people have enemies Hold a friendly attitude towards the earth, even if some people who went out of the earth in those years may have malicious attitude towards the earth, and they are the enemies of mankind! " Speaking of this, Li Jinyi suddenly sighed in a low voice. It seems that he thought of something, and his eyes became a little complicated. However, when Li Yue heard Li Jinyi''s words, he felt a little confused. Li Jinyi knew much more than them, such as extraterrestrial and extraterritorial races. The military headquarters must have got the news, but it didn''t spread it. However, it''s a bit unexpected for a big family like Li family to know so much. Sun Han''s Sun family has a lot to do with the military However, he does not necessarily know more than Li Jinyi. On the contrary, Li Jinyi answers all his questions. It seems that there is nothing he does not know. At this time, Li Jinyi''s words made him very confused. It seems that Li Jinyi knows a lot about those people outside the country, but he is an earth man. Why do he know so much? Thinking of this, Li Yue raised a doubt, his face changed slightly, looked at Li Jinyi and asked: "how do you know so much? There are some things that the military may not know! " When Li Yue finished speaking, he raised a sense of vigilance. He guessed that Li Jinyi was an extraterritorial person, similar to the rebirth of the body. In fact, the soul is an extraterritorial soul? Thinking of this, Li Yue couldn''t help but feel a sense of killing. However, Li Jinyi didn''t panic when he saw Li Yue''s look and slight killing intention. Instead, he showed a meaningful smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a spy or an alien. I''m a pure human. I''m a native of the earth. I just have more opportunities than you, You''ll know later! " Hearing Li Jinyi''s words, Li Yue was more puzzled. Although the intention of killing in his heart dissipated, his vigilance still existed. Chapter 101 Although he has eliminated his intention to kill Li Jinyi, Li Yue is still on guard against Li Jinyi. After all, Li Jinyi''s performance is too unusual. He knows more about extraterrestrial visitors than others. Even if the other party is not the rebirth of the soul of extraterritorial race as he guessed, he at least has something to do with extraterritorial race. At this moment, he even decided in his heart that he should stay away from Li Jinyi in the future. No matter whether he is an outsider or not, he should prepare for the worst and not get involved in too deep a relationship with the other party. Just in this way, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian''s identities are somewhat difficult. After all, they joined the Li family, and they can''t avoid having contact with Li Jinyi. Now it''s not appropriate to say that they want to quit. They can only wait for a reminder later, but they are not stupid. They have just heard what Li Jinyi said, and most of them will pay attention to it. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian both listen to Li Yue''s question and Li Jinyi''s answer. At this time, they both frown slightly and feel a sense of vigilance. When they look at Li Jinyi, they finally face up to each other and feel that they underestimate each other too much. Li Jinyi looks like a good teacher and a crazy girl pusher. Who knows what''s hidden in the dark? Feeling the alert on Li Yue''s three men, Li Jinyi shows a faint smile and doesn''t seem to care. He still looks at the battlefield, at this time, the battlefield has finally changed. After Lin Zhaohe''s fierce collision with the tiger demon, his body regresses and falls heavily on the ground. Suddenly, the whole earth is trampled out of deep pits by him, which makes him look like a wolf I''m sorry. On the other hand, the tiger demon''s body flickers like a strong wind, which is just in line with the old saying that the Dragon follows the cloud and the tiger follows the wind. The speed is amazing. Everyone sees a yellow light flash by, and the next moment, a collision sound comes. Bang - Lin Zhaogang''s figure, who just landed on the ground, immediately flew out and fell heavily on the ground. His whole chest was torn apart, like being scratched by sharp claws, revealing bloodstains. His face was pale, and there was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. He was obviously injured. "Human! It''s vulnerable! " The tiger demon falls to the ground and stands on the top of a tree. He looks down at Lin Zhao, who has been shot out. He looks arrogant and arrogant. His face is very human and shows his disdain. Both of them belong to the fifth level. In the new era, human practitioners are not as strong as monsters in physical strength. Only with some complete inheritance and ancient combat skills can they make up for this gap. Li Yue and others are serious, and the gap is too obvious. Even if Lin Zhao can occupy an advantage in the same level of human beings, this advantage will disappear in the face of demons and beasts. The only one who can compare with the physical strength of demons and beasts in the same level may be the practitioners who focus on quenching body in physical training or Qi training, and then they can compete with demons and beasts in the same level. Thinking of this, Li Yue was more determined to take the path of physical training. Even if he could not become a pure physical training, he should at least focus on refining the body and improving the strength of the body. Just imagine that if the extraterrestrial visitors are really human like monsters as Du Zhenjiang and Li Jinyi said, their physical strength is absolutely strong. Once all the extraterritorial people can enter and leave the earth freely, how many human beings on the earth can fight against one another? Thinking of this, Li Yue can''t help but worry. For Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, he thinks that he should also tell them the advantages and disadvantages. He can''t blindly pursue a higher realm, but neglects the training of the body. After all, the body is the foundation of training. "He just entered the fifth level, tiger king. What''s your qualification? You are only one step away from the sixth level, and your physical strength is comparable to that of the sixth level. Why don''t I, who has just stepped into the realm of the king, compare with you? " At this moment, a voice came from the void. Then, Li Yue and others saw a figure, like flying in the air, stepping on the treetop, leaping from the other side of the mountain, carrying both hands, wearing green military uniform, just like walking in a leisurely court. With this powerful momentum, he fell in front of Lin Zhao and looked at Lin Zhaowen "How is the injury?" he said Lin Zhao stood up from the ground. His face was pale and his breath was heavy. He said, "it''s not fatal. It''s just two broken sternum. Maybe there are some concussions in his inner organs!" "Monsters have the physical advantage in the same realm. You''ve just entered the fifth level, and you''re so big. If the other party doesn''t kill you, you''ve already left your hand. Go back and cultivate well for two days. If you''ve stabilized the realm, you still have something to do! In the future, the cultivation should focus on the strength of the body. The musculoskeletal strength should not surpass the monster, but at least the difference should not be too big at the same level. Otherwise, even if you wait until the time to break through to a higher level, you will have no idea that the sky is high and the earth is thick. If you are invincible at the same level, you will only die in the face of the tiger king! " The first half of Du Zhenjiang''s sentence was said by Gen Linzhao, but the second half of it was said to all the people around him. When they heard Du Zhenjiang''s words, their faces became dignified. In fact, all the big families and forces in the three families or bases all over the world know the gap between monsters and human beings, but they didn''t pay much attention to it before. First, monsters seldom form a group, but human beings mostly form a group. It''s common for more to win less. Second, they seldom meet high-level monsters before, especially those in shackle realm They are all about the first level, and the second level are a few. After breaking through the shackles, many monsters will go deeper into the jungle to search for resources, obtain the elixir and fruit, and seek a breakthrough. They will not wander in the range of human activities.So in the periphery, there are mostly some monsters who build the base realm. If they want to hunt and kill the monsters in the shackle realm, they are usually encountered by the practitioners of the shackle realm who go deep into the mountains in groups. "Tiger king? You''ve come all the way from Bashan. You see, I''m just a beginner. How about practicing? At the same time, I can be familiar with my own power, and you can also see the power of the kingdom! " Du Zhenjiang turned his head and looked at the tiger king standing on the top of the tree with a smile. He was eager to try. Hearing the words, tiger king showed a little hesitation on his face. Everyone yearns for the power of a higher level. He has entered the fifth level for three or five years instead of one year. There are reasons why he has not entered the sixth level so far. The first is that he is not the only one who has successfully cultivated in the mountains. The monster has a strong sense of territory, and the resources of his territory will not easily let others So the resources in his own territory are almost consumed by himself, and some of them are too low-level to play a great role in him, so he can''t break through. This time, it is also because of the Dragon pulse change and the birth of genius treasure, so many monsters like him will come quickly to fight for the talent treasure. For those who have talent treasure suitable for their own territory in the next stage, most of them will not leave easily, because once they leave their territory, it is very likely that other monsters will steal their own elixir, so they have to go No compensation for loss. He is also curious about the power of the sixth level. It is said that the sixth level is a watershed. The gap between the front and the back of the sixth level is too big. He also wants to see how much the difference is. Just looking at the smile on Du Zhenjiang''s face, he always felt a little uneasy and cold. He always felt that Du Zhenjiang had other calculations. For a moment, he hesitated! Chapter 102 Du Zhenjiang stares at the tiger demon, and Li Yue looks excited in the distance. Du Zhenjiang''s breakthrough should have been just two or three days after the war with the corpse clan that night. Li Yue estimated that he was stimulated by the corpse clan. According to some information he got that night, besides many corpses of human alienation, the corpse clan was not a serious corpse clan strictly. It just erased the original memory of human beings and forced the human bones to improve their quality with special methods of sacrifice. They had no self-consciousness and could not practice. They were just like puppets. That night, it is said that only three or five of the corpse clan outside the region died, and they were all shackled. Li Yue killed one of them, but strictly speaking, that corpse clan didn''t count him. It was the three Taoists who used a kind of talisman that could send lightning to make them seriously injured. He finally picked up a cheap one. The others were killed by the three Taoists. When Du Zhenjiang arrived, he killed one or two of them with thunder. Later, he was entangled by a corpse master, which led to the total annihilation of the whole army. At this time, Du Zhenjiang was promoted to the sixth level with a strong sense of war. He originally intended to cultivate his energy and spirit, and wait until the fate of Yuanguo matures. But today, a small test that had been set up had a problem. The tiger demon, who was originally in Bashan, just hurt his right-hand assistant Lin Zhao, so he came up with the idea of testing his strength. After all, there are only a few level 6 masters in the major bases of huaguoming. Chang''an military headquarters is the only one. There may be several in the capital military headquarters, and one in other bases is good. Of course, we have to get rid of those old-fashioned ones who fall asleep and wake up. In the new era, the practitioners who are not more than 60 years old can reach level 4, and there are only a few hundred records before the great changes Many people have broken through the fourth level or above, but in recent years, few inland bases have broken through the sixth level. Only the practitioners in coastal areas and areas where air battles often occur break through very quickly, because of frequent battles, constantly squeezing potential and explosive breakthroughs. The tiger demon is one step away from the sixth level. To a certain extent, the strength of the tiger king''s body is comparable to that of the ordinary human sixth level. It''s not far from his emphasis on refining his body and just breaking through the sixth level. That''s why he wants to fight the tiger king and see how big the strength gap is. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong are excited because, to some extent, Du Zhenjiang is their backer. They are naturally excited and confident. Although Du Zhenjiang has a stocking attitude towards them and can''t be on call, they still know how to pull the banner of hupila. At least they have some deterrent power. At the same time, they also want to know how strong the so-called King''s kingdom is. Li Yue''s eyes turned to the tiger king. This tiger monster is not as big as the dragon scale crocodile and porcupine. It is only a little more than one meter tall and less than two meters long. If you add the tail, it should be a little more than two meters long. It has yellow and black stripes on its hair, but the yellow color accounts for most of it. Not a huge body, but it contains great power, they all want to see the tiger king nodding. But tiger king is a face of hesitation color, swinging his tail, eyes some hesitant looking at Du Zhenjiang. "What? The tiger king, who is known as the overlord in the mountains, is also afraid? I dare not try my hand with a human who has just stepped into the sixth level for only one day? " Seeing this, Du Zhenjiang added oil and fire, and there was no lack of excitement in his tone. "Well! You think I don''t know your plan? Take revenge on the man behind you with the excuse of trying strength? By the way, if you can kill me, it will kill two birds with one stone. Maybe tomorrow it will be a meal on your table, a good medicine in the wine world, and a source of breakthrough power for those young people? " Tiger king looked at Du Zhenjiang with a cold hum and said, "I have been dealing with you for decades! How can I not understand your careful thinking? I haven''t offended you humans these years. Even if I met ordinary people, I would walk around. Do you dare to kill me With that, the cold light in tiger king''s eyes twinkled, and a sense of evil came out of his body, staring at Du Zhenjiang with a bad complexion. "Let''s talk about today''s incident, but you human beings have made a mistake first. These two cubs are my younger brothers who I collected a few days ago. It''s not nice to say that they are my prey, but you killed them for me. If you didn''t kill you human beings, I have a good temper. If the snake king and wolf king come, there are still living people here today?" The tiger king said that as a monster, human beings constantly hunt and kill wild animals. Whether it''s a monster or not, he didn''t have much contact with human beings in Bashan before, and he didn''t have any racial hatred. The law of the jungle is just the law of the jungle. Besides, during the great changes, many animals also killed many human beings. Therefore, for human beings, he will not deliberately hunt because the other party is weak. As a strong man, he should have the style of a strong man. Only the weak can bully the weak. Du Zhenjiang was a little disappointed when he saw that the tiger king didn''t agree. The reason why he knew the tiger king was that the tiger was actually a tiger in Sichuan zoo before the big change. In addition to restricting freedom, it was good to eat and drink in the zoo. He had a good relationship with the keeper. He was raised by a human keeper since childhood and was used to human''s life Living habits are naturally contaminated with some human habits, so they have occupied Bashan over the years. They have taken a group of wild animals who escaped from the zoo as their younger brothers, and restrained those wild animals or monsters from entering human towns to kill. It can be said that they are very good monsters.The snake king and the wolf king, the former occupying Taibai Mountain, the latter is also a mountain king in Qinling Mountains. Compared with these two monsters, they are very cruel. After the great change, many cities and towns were attacked, and there are the shadows of these two monsters or their subordinates, which are quite hostile to human beings. Moreover, these two monsters have made a huge breakthrough in the past ten years. Two or three years ago, they have already broken through the sixth level It''s too vast in the middle of the Qinling Mountains. There are other high-level monsters. I don''t know. "If you want to compare your strength with mine, there''s no way. There''s no need to fight. I''ve seen the wolf king fight. You and I attack the void with all our strength. We can see by comparing the power of each other, so as not to hurt the harmony. How about that?" After a moment''s silence, the tiger king said to Du Zhenjiang. Du Zhenjiang pondered for a moment and nodded his head. After all, the tiger king is still a good talker. Although he did have that idea just now, it was just a flash away. At some time, with the tiger king''s character, he can even draw people to the camp. A fifth level peak is comparable to the sixth level of human beings, but it is a great help power. As soon as this idea rose, his eyes lit up. Maybe now is an opportunity? "Good! In this case, you and I will attack the void with the strongest attack respectively. Do you come first or do I come first Du Zhenjiang nodded and agreed that the other side was cautious, and that was the only way. "You come first!" Tiger king said. Du Zhenjiang didn''t say much when he heard about it. Looking around, he saw a bare rock cliff with an area of less than ten square meters. His whole body jumped up and rushed to the stone wall like lightning. He drank and hit it with his fist. Boom - suddenly, there was a violent explosion. Li Yue, who was 100 meters away, only felt a shock at his feet. The air was shaking, and the energy of heaven and earth in the void was restless. In the distance, the stone wall cracked and the gravel splashed like a huge shell. Du Zhenjiang''s body flew out of the smoke. When the smoke and dust dissipated and the movement disappeared, everyone looked and immediately took a breath of cold air. The stone wall of more than ten square meters disappeared completely, and a huge deep hole, one or two meters deep, formed a huge fist seal! Chapter 103 Everyone was shocked to see the damage caused by Du Zhenjiang''s all-out attack, a large pit with an area of more than ten square meters and a sound of one or two meters. Such a great degree of damage has completely exceeded the power of ordinary shell explosion. You should know that this is a hard stone wall, not the earth. If it is on the earth, this kind of damage can be caused by Lin Zhao''s previous battle with tiger king. But if it is a rock with hardness increased by hundreds of times, he can''t do half of the power caused by Du Zhenjiang Very strong. "How about tiger king? What''s the strength of the wolf king you saw under my fist? " Du Zhenjiang asked the tiger king with a trace of pride and humility. The tiger king lowered his head and could not see anything on his face, but there was a look of surprise in his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he slowly changed his mouth: "on that day, the wolf king''s hand has stabilized the realm, and the damage caused is not much different from you. If you and the wolf king break through at the same time, maybe you will be better than him!" Tiger king said frankly, the evaluation is quite pertinent. Du Zhenjiang has put more efforts on the road of cultivation than other practitioners, especially in the physical strength. He has a fight with the physical strength of the monster. If he has the inherited combat skills, and the strength of the same level is not much different, he thinks that the wolf king is not necessarily an opponent. At the same time, he was glad that he didn''t have a fever in his head before. He still had a big gap with Du Zhenjiang. If he fought before, he would be seriously injured, but he was not weak. At least with his current strength and realm, if he really fought with Du Zhenjiang, even if the other side could kill him, he would be right Fang beat half dead, he wanted to escape, the other side has no way. "Tiger king, it''s your turn! Let me see your strength! " Du Zhenjiang said to the tiger king. The tiger king pondered for a moment, looked at Du Zhenjiang and said, "no, I''m a little bit worse than you, but the difference is not too big. I''d better save my strength. There are many mysterious people over there. I''m afraid they will be killed in case of excessive consumption! It''s important to protect your life Then the tiger king looked to the distant mountain peak. In the valley on the other side of the mountain, there were many people gathered, and their strength was not weak. Moreover, some people''s breath was very mysterious, and their dress and voice were not different from those of the earth people he knew well. He had appeared there before, and those people looked at him with a bad look, red / naked / naked. He believed that he would like to go It''s not that they are close to level 6. These people are likely to kill him. Du Zhenjiang was a little surprised when he heard that he was talking. At the same time, he frowned slightly and looked at the other side of the mountain. Then he turned to the tiger king and said, "tiger king, how about you and I find a place to talk about it? Discuss the fight for Tianming Yuanguo. Maybe we can cooperate! " After hearing Du Zhenjiang''s words, the tiger king pondered for a moment. In fact, he was a little excited about Du Zhenjiang''s words. Monsters were arrogant. In fact, monsters were not united except for their strong sense of territory. They would form a group only when facing a powerful common foreign enemy. However, in the face of vested interests, they were all fighting on their own and could cultivate their own shackles Monster''s talent, talent and opportunity are very strong. It''s not only human beings who look down on others, but also among monsters. Moreover, because of his origin, before he was friendly to human beings, wolf king and snake king did not like him very much. So this time, he came to fight for the destiny. He was alone, and there were not many powerful helpers in his group. "Good!" Thinking for a moment, the tiger king nodded and agreed. Then they disappeared in the same place and flew away towards the other side. All of them were stunned, but then they were disappointed and relieved. Their emotions were very complicated. Seeing that the protagonist is gone, there is no need for others to stay. As for the body of the dragon scale crocodile that fell into the pit, no one dares to make up his mind. First of all, Lin Zhao was only slightly injured, and his fighting power can crush them. Du Zhenjiang showed his strength again, so they dare not make up their mind. Besides, there is a tiger demon, but the dragon scale crocodile is his At that time, if they take away the body of the dragon scale crocodile, it is estimated that Lin Zhao and Du Zhenjiang will not stop them. At that time, there will be an excuse, and the tiger demon will come to kill them directly, which is exactly what the military department wants to see. A group of people left in dismay. After the three families left one after another, a helicopter came to the military headquarters again to carry away the body of the dragon scale crocodile, and Li Jinyi left immediately. Li Yue and his three men stood on the hillside. For a moment, they lost their goals. They thought they could hunt monsters and get some resources to make a quick breakthrough. But the accident in the middle of the way directly disrupted their plans. What''s more, the three people who originally had some ideas about Tianming Yuanguo also stopped fighting for Tianming Yuanguo with a group of people like Du Zhenjiang. They thought that their life was too long. However, Li Yue was still unwilling. According to Li Jinyi, the powerful power of life and the energy of heaven and earth contained in a destiny Yuanguo can promote the six level strong one to one or two levels. How many levels can he improve as a first-level cultivator? He felt that at least one destiny Yuanguo, not to mention the promotion of the three or four levels, could at least make all the bones of his whole body silver white. In this way, his strength was not as good as the third level, but his bone strength was definitely higher than the third level. If it was purely used to break free from the shackles, he felt that he should break the third shackles.It''s just a matter of thinking. There are only nine Tianming Yuanguo. Now it''s not only the three families who want them, but also the experts who are coming from Du Zhenjiang, tiger king, and even other bases, as well as some masters who are born in the clan and appear outside the country, plus the local demons and beasts. They can''t count their hands. The road of cultivation is hard. The first step is resources. Now they have just started, and they have encountered difficulties! "Ah Yue! What shall we do next? " Xiao Xiong on one side asked, with some loss on his face. According to the original three people''s idea, after killing the dragon scale crocodile, he gave it to the military headquarters. The rest was enough for the three people to exchange for the resources to upgrade the second level, but now there was nothing. Li Yue sighed in his heart and looked around. Then he looked at the pit. He had some ideas in his mind. He immediately turned to them and said, "I have a bold idea. This time, there will be a lot of people coming. Some big demons in the mountain will participate in the fight. It is said that there will be a kind of elixir such as Tiancai and Dibao in the demon territory, We can go back and ask Lao Du for a map of their territory, and then go to their territory to take this opportunity to see if we can get some harvest. Moreover, when we enter the depths, we will definitely encounter monsters. If we can hunt one or two of them, it will be enough for us to break the next shackles! But before that, I''d like to go down and have a look. It''s said that the cave collapsed because of the resurrection of the stone dragon. There may be other strange things in such a mysterious place. I was in a coma before, but now I''m not reconciled! " Finally, Li Yue pointed to the pit and said that he wanted to go down and have a look again to see if there was anything left in the cave. The other two heard the speech, nodded, no objection, everything is headed by Li Yue. For a moment, the three went down to the pit along the rope left by the three families, found a relatively open hole, and walked towards the inside. Chapter 104 The reason why Li Yue wants to enter the underground cave again is not for no reason, nor is it because he was guarding a pit of energy liquid before, and finally he didn''t get anything. He felt that he was unwilling to go down and try his luck again. But he had a doubt in his heart. According to the information he got later, the dragon scale crocodile should be a guardian beast of the dragon vein. The watcher entered the entrance of the underground cave. The last time the three families entered the underground, the dragon scale crocodile was able to shackle the first level realm. But how long has it been? Today, I saw that it was the second level of shackles, and I had a porcupine companion. We need to know that breaking through a realm does not mean breaking through. In addition to the strength of our own body, we need to have huge energy. The dragon scale crocodile can still break through to the second level of shackles after Du Zhenjiang removed all the energy liquid there, which shows that there are hidden things with strong energy in the deep of the cave that they don''t know. This is the reason why Li Yue wants to continue to explore the cave. So sometimes the brain is a good thing. It''s no harm to use your brain more often. If you watch more and think more than others, you may get unexpected results. In addition, he also found a detail, that is, although the dragon scale crocodile is guarding the cave, it has not swallowed the energy liquid in the cave, and it may not even have entered the cave, because if the dragon scale crocodile has entered the cave, it can''t keep the treasure mountain empty without using it. You know, so much energy liquid can at least let an ordinary person step into the foundation building It''s not a problem to break through to the third or fourth level, or even stronger. This can only show that the dragon scale crocodile still has a cave in the ground, and the previous cave was not his home. The reason why he didn''t enter the cave is probably because of the Dragon Qi or the stone dragon. So this time down, if they can find the dragon scale crocodile''s nest, there may be other harvest. Li Yue told Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian about his conjecture, and they got excited. If Li Yue didn''t tell them, they couldn''t have thought of it. Many details were ignored. It''s estimated that the three families didn''t think of it either. Because the cave collapsed directly from the top, the entrance to the underground cave was irregular. It should have been a hole made by the dragon scale crocodile alone later. According to Li Yue''s recollection on that day, the size of the cave was only the size of two basketball courts, which showed that not all of the cave collapsed. The area of the underground cave was bigger than a football field, which indicated that the following was not enough There is a huge space. Sure enough, all the way down, about 100 meters deep, a huge underground space reappeared in front of them, dark. But this time, the three were much better than the last time. They could see clearly within four or five meters in the dark. They groped into the underground space, and suddenly a smell of water came out. According to the memory, the three men found the huge stone platform where the stone dragon was. At this time, most of it had been covered up, only about 10 meters long. Just before, the deep pit was exposed, that is, the location of the dragon head. As for the back, it was buried by collapsed stones. Dingdang - just then, there was a light sound at their feet. Li Yue looked at them and found that it was a long sword, which was made of alloy. He picked it up and looked at it. He didn''t know whether it was the three men who had fallen or the three families who had fallen into it. Then with a long knife, Li Yue squatted on the edge of the puddle above the stone platform, looking at the puddle more than a foot deep, and fell into deep meditation. The previous energy liquid was here. When I first met it, it was milky white with a bit of golden yellow on it. According to some information from the old man, Li Jinyi and later Du Zhenjiang, this pit energy liquid was formed by the gathering of aura and the Qi of the earth pulse on the dragon vein. The place where the energy liquid can be formed must be the place where the vitality of heaven and earth is strong, and it is also a spiritual vein, which can produce the aura independently. In addition, the golden liquid that they first saw before was contaminated with dragon Qi. But at this time, there was no energy liquid in the puddle. Li Yue reached out and touched it, but it was still a little damp, and the energy of the surrounding world was much stronger than that of the outside world. "Lao Li, is there anything strange here?" Wang Renjian saw Li Yue looking at the puddle, showing the color of meditation, some curious asked. Li Yue got up, looked at the exposed stone platform, and then said to them: "according to some information I got, in contact with some legends, the place where energy converges must have spiritual pulse, and the energy of spiritual pulse is stronger than that of other places. I don''t know how many times, it can form the state of energy liquefaction. You say there are so many places in this cave, why only here Can it gather energy? And that stone dragon can be resurrected. The cave is so big, why can''t you stay? You have to be on this stone platform? All this shows that there is something unusual about this stone platform and this place! " When they heard the words, they thought deeply. Li Yue''s words were true, and Xiao Xiong''s words were even more straightforward. He directly raised the second long knife he had just picked up on one side and cleaved it directly to the stone platform, saying: "the truth will come out soon after the stone platform is demolished! I''ll let you do what you think. I''ll do what I can! "Ding - suddenly, with a knife from Xiao Xiong, there was a light sound, and at the same time, there was a string of sparks. All three of them were shocked. The long knife in Xiao Xiong''s hand was rebounded, and it had already cracked. They were all stunned. They looked at the long Dao and the stone platform. It was unbelievable. You should know that the Dao in your hand is an alloy Dao. Even if you chop granite with the force of 1000 kg, you can split it. But at this time, it''s not damaged. Instead, it''s cracked. How hard must this stone be? At least it''s harder than grade C alloy. Seeing this, a touch of excitement and surprise flashed in their eyes. The more extraordinary the stone platform was, the more they could tell that their guess was right. "Use the inherited breathing method to move the energy in your body and pour it into the long knife in your hand. Let''s chop together!" Then Li Yue said to Xiao Xiong. Then they stepped back a little, holding the knife in both hands, running the breathing method, absorbing the energy of the whole body into the body, and then infusing the energy into the long knife. Buzzing - buzzing - suddenly, a ray of light came out from the top of the long sword, and the blade body made a buzzing sound. As soon as the momentum of the two long knives changed, a sharper and sharper air filled out, and the blade body was wrapped with a layer of energy, just like the blade gang. "Chop -" both of them drank at the same time, waved the long knife in their hands, and chopped to the stone platform in front of them! Boom - suddenly, a huge explosion came out, the strong wind was blowing, and they stepped back two steps involuntarily. Suddenly, a strong energy of heaven and earth, which was 100 times stronger than that of the previous three people, suddenly came to their faces. Chapter 105 Feeling this majestic and rich energy, the pores of the three people can''t help opening, and a refreshing sense of comfort rises from the bottom of their heart, just like a tired person soaking in warm water at leisure. "What on earth is this? Jade or jade On one side, Wang Renjian looked at the split stone platform, revealing a piece of crystal clear inside. The object was milky white, like a sheepskin jade, emitting a faint fluorescence. It was wrapped by a layer of stone coat outside. At this time, the split stone was like an eggshell, which originally wrapped this milky white thing in it. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong also came back to their senses and walked to the edge of the stone platform. Looking at the milky white jade block that was the size of a washbasin, they were shocked. The rich energy is emitted from this milky jade. There is a slight warm feeling between the tentacles. A stream of energy flows into the body along the fingertips, and the whole cell suddenly becomes jubilant. "Is this the legendary spirit stone? The energy is so strong! We''ve got it Xiao Xiong looked at the exposed part, his lips were trembling and he was excited. Li Yue''s eyes were also full of shock. No matter whether the milky white thing was spirit stone or jade, the huge amount of energy contained in it was unimaginable, and it was not too much to call it energy stone. "Maybe this is the thing after the energy solid words in the puddle before. It should be formed after the pure energy solidifies. This is the place where the Dragon veins and the spirit veins converge. Thousands of years ago, this place should be an extremely strong spirit vein, which led to the solidification of the energy of heaven and earth. Do you think this cave could have been the same as that in the novel An energy vein? Is this huge cave caused by the exploitation of energy stone Li Yue said with uncontrollable joy, looking around the space, the original appearance here seems to be formed naturally, but there are still some traces of artificial excavation, just very small, it is difficult to see, and after countless years of weathering, the whole cave has changed naturally, covering some traces, so it is difficult to find. "Take him out and see how big he is!" Then Li Yue said that he and Xiao Xiong poured energy into the sword again. But this time, instead of using brute force to chop, they slowly cut along the edge of the energy stone and the stone garment. A few minutes later, a prismatic energy stone about the size of a washbasin appeared in front of the three people. The energy stone was inlaid in the stone platform. Just above it was the water pit. There was a tiny hole, and there was a layer of hole in it, about two fingers thick. There was a bigger hole inside, more than ten meters deep, and the bucket was thick and thin. Seeing this scene, the three of them regretfully thought that there might have been a huge energy stone stored in this platform before, but after countless years, the energy of the outside world gradually dried up, and the energy inside also began to volatilize. I don''t know how many years, this huge energy stone, which was more than ten meters long, gradually shrunk with the thickness of it Water has become only the size of today''s face. Due to the recovery of the energy of heaven and earth in the past decade, the volatilized energy permeates into the external water pit and is liquefied and preserved. In addition, the Dragon veins often stay here, so the energy liquid of the pit is preserved. Moreover, this layer of stone has a good effect of preserving and storing the energy of the energy stone. Otherwise, the energy stone would have been volatilized for at least four or five thousand years. "How many shackles can we break with such a big energy stone? This time we really made a lot of money! " Xiao Xiong touched the energy stone and said with a look of intoxication. Li Yue also thought that before, a pit of energy liquid outside was enough to cultivate five or six four or five level masters, which was enough to prove the rich degree and sufficiency of the energy liquid. The energy contained in this energy stone was more than ten times as strong as the same size of the bottle of energy liquid sent to them by the military hall, three times According to his estimation, it''s not a problem that human cultivation is enough to make three people break through the five or six levels. Moreover, he thinks that all three people should take the path of physical cultivation. It''s a great consumption to refine the body. If he only focuses on refining the body, maybe he can make three people improve a few levels. What does that mean? Explain shackles six levels below, three people completely don''t need to consider the problem of enough resources. Just then, Li Yue frowned, such a big energy stone, in the sound of a hundred meters underground space, it''s good to say that it''s not easy for people above to feel, but once it''s on the ground, it will definitely be noticed by experts, and then it will definitely attract a bunch of experts. It''s not sure whether this energy stone can be preserved or not. Thinking of this, Li Yue told the two of them about their fierce relationship, and they were also dignified. In this way, the energy stone could not be taken out, and even if it was taken out, they would not dare to use it. If it was leaked, it would be a disaster for them, unless Du Zhenjiang was in charge. Even he felt that even if Du Zhenjiang was in charge, it would not be able to hold the energy stone. After all, there are too many experts gathered in Lishan Mountain. The energy contained in this energy stone is enough to make the level 6 experts break through two or three levels. It is no inferior to or even stronger than a Tianming Yuanguo. It will definitely make people envious."The three of us have been disappearing for some time! At a depth of about 100 meters from the ground, we first take this energy stone to find the nest of the dragon scale crocodile, hide it below, and first enhance our strength. Besides, we are too weak. Even if we master the ancient combat skills and skills, we can''t do anything at all. It''s not too late for us to go up after we improve our strength first! " Finally, Li Yue said to the three people that there is only one way at the moment, that is, he can only hide in the underground, wait for his strength to improve, and then go out. When the time comes, he can protect himself even if the energy stone is still left. Moreover, Li Yue also has an ambition, that is, if he can refine all his bones here, he can improve his realm Up to level five or so, they will be able to face level six or even the first World War by their means. At that time, those destiny Yuanguo will also have a fight. Although their father and grandfather are not suffering from illness, they are just ordinary people after all. Their life span is limited. Grandfather is now in his seventies, and it is the limit that he can live to 100 without practice. His father is over forty, which is similar to him. Although the huge energy can make them become practitioners, their bones are aging and decayed. They can only practice to the third or fourth level of shackles, and their life span is only a few hundred years. Now only the powerful life force of destiny Yuanguo can completely transform their father and grandfather. And it''s not just him. Compared with Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, they also have this idea. Xiao Xiong''s sister and Wang Renjian''s sister are still young. In a few years, they will be able to refine their flesh and set foot on the road of cultivation. It is estimated that the resources of cultivation will depend on them. Li Yue asks Wang Renjian to hold the energy stone. He and Xiao Xiong look for a passage around them. There must be traces on the road that the monster takes, and there will be a smell of monster. Now that the dragon scale crocodile has just come out of it, the smell should not have dissipated. Soon, the three men found a relatively large cave, which was blocked by a huge stone. It was obviously made by the dragon scale crocodile. The cave went straight to the bottom of the mountain, and there were traces of action on the stone wall. A comparison confirmed that this might be the cave of the dragon scale crocodile. The three men immediately plunged in with the energy stone. Chapter 106 The huge underground passage is like a tunnel. There are no traces of artificial excavation around it. It seems that it is completely formed by nature. We have to admire the uncanny workmanship of nature. But Li Yue knew that if the ancient myths were true, it was very likely that these channels had been dug out, just because they had been worn out for a long time. It is absolutely abnormal that there is no dreariness or even fresh air in the zigzag hole, which indicates that at least there is an air vent leading to the outside in the cave, and the cave is ventilated. Sure enough, the three of them didn''t walk inside for long. The passage began to go up slowly, about 20 or 30 meters, and then began to move forward gently. After walking more than 100 meters, the passage continued to go up more than 20 meters, and then it was a straight passage. The more they walked, the more curious they looked, because with the first upward passage, there were a lot of regular signing pits on the ground. It seemed that they had dug steps here, but they were only polished. Before long, the three suddenly stopped and looked at the front with astonishment, because there were obvious excavation marks on the front passage wall, which further proved that it was probably an underground passage. Where does the front lead to? Shouldn''t it lead directly to the ground? Wouldn''t the three of them have to go back to the ground? "If it''s straight to the ground, we''ll go back the same way. If it''s the nest of the dragon scale crocodile, we''ll stop the hole in the depth and practice in it. If it''s the nest of the dragon scale crocodile, we''ll see the degree of secrecy before we make plans!" Li Yue frowned and said that according to the trend, it is at least 70 or 80 meters high up, and it is only 10 or 20 meters away from the surface, but don''t forget that it is in the mountains. They used to be in a flat area, 100 meters down. If they walked forward, they would be high mountains. If they entered the mountainside, they would not be able to walk out of the ground even if they walked up 100 meters. After all, there are hundreds of meters of high mountains here. Huala - huala - not long after, the three suddenly heard the sound of running water coming from the channel in front of them. At the same time, they could see the faint light coming from the deep. Three people slightly frown, light, that is not far from the surface, there is water, that is, there will be a river or underground river. Walking along the passage, I suddenly saw a bend in front of me, and my eyes suddenly brightened. A deep hole about the size of a basketball court appeared in front of the three people. The whole hole was in a funnel state. There was a bucket on the top. The thick hole went straight to the ground, and a wisp of light and small water poured down from it. As they walked into the cave, they were suddenly attracted by the scene. In the middle of the cave, there is a huge stone platform. The water at the top falls down and just becomes a curtain to surround the stone platform. Around the stone platform, there are more than a dozen plants more than one meter high, green and quiet, emitting a faint light, covered with egg sized vermilion fruits, like tomatoes. And wisps of rich heaven and earth energy are emitted from these fruits. In the distance, the three men saw a nest full of white bones, with a total area of more than ten square meters. It was obviously the nest of the dragon scale crocodile. "These fruits contain rich energy, which is no worse than Yuanqi pill!" Xiao Xiong walked up to the plant and held an egg sized fruit in his hand. It was crystal clear, like a ruby, with an attractive aroma. Xiao Xiong felt that the energy contained in it was almost the same as the energy contained in the Yuanqi pill he received from the army, even more pure. "There are some trees here that have no fruit. They seem to have been picked and bitten by wild animals. The plants are dying. Is it because the dragon scale crocodile ate the fruit on these plants that it broke through the second level of shackles?" At this time, Wang Renjian''s voice came from the other side. There were four fruit trees near the nest. The fruit on them was gone. The whole half meter high thing was in the dying state. It was probably eaten by the dragon scale crocodile! "1.2.3.4... 18.19.20... Each tree has about 20 fruits, and there are 1.2... 11 complete fruit trees, which means there are about 200 fruits, equivalent to more than 200 Yuanqi pills? And is it the one with stronger energy than Yuanqi pill? " Hearing this, Xiao Xiong stood up and counted the remaining fruit trees and the fruits on them. There were no less than 20 fruits on each tree, and there were still 11 trees in total. The fruits on two of them were not completely red, some were cyan, or cyan red, but they were all crystal clear, but the energy contained was weaker than that of red, which was obviously not enough Immature. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian were counting the fruits excitedly. They couldn''t help looking happy. The energy contained in the fruits was enough to enhance two or three realms of the first-order Qixiu, which focused on quenching the body. No wonder the dragon scale crocodile broke the second shackle so quickly. According to their estimation, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian took the road of Qi cultivation and focused on quenching the body. Fifty fruits per person was enough to promote them to the next level. In addition, they also had pills on them. If Li Yue wanted to quench the body, these fruits should be enough to promote them to the next level.But they talked excitedly for a long time, but they didn''t see Li Yue''s response. They were stunned and looked at Li Yue unexpectedly. At this time, they saw that Li Yue had already walked to the central stone platform and was in a daze. They didn''t seem to hear their conversation at all. Wang Renjian and Xiao Xiong look at each other, put down their energy stone and walk towards the stone platform. They are stunned. The area of the stone platform is only the size of a bed, but it is carved with fist sized handwriting, and there is a palm sized gray box beside it. At this time, Li Yue was staring at this line of writing, his face was repressed with emotion, and his whole body was shaking. They went up to the stone platform and looked at the lines of handwriting. They didn''t know each other, which was like the great seal script. But when they looked at these handwriting, they had a kind of understanding, as if they knew these characters. The meaning of these characters automatically appeared in their hearts: "I am a monk of Zhushan, who has been practicing Taoism for 300 years, building a foundation at the age of 12, practicing Qi at the age of 14, and breaking six shackles at the age of 28 Suo, who became emperor in the year of Jiazi, is expected to reach the realm of immortals. However, the power of the laws of heaven and earth is collapsing, and the vitality of heaven and earth is about to dry up. He wants to go to the Kunlun God market to look for immortals. If he fails, he will go out to sea to look for Penglai, an ancient Fairy Island, and seek a chance to break through. Today, I''ll leave a piece of the ancient incomplete combat skills I unexpectedly obtained here for someone who has a chance to do it! " Three people stare at these handwriting, and then look to the side of the protrusion like a box like thing, for a moment heart waves, all this for them is a surprise joy! Chapter 107 It''s a surprise. Many people can''t get the ancient war skills, but the three of them not only got the inheritance of the bronze book of heaven, but now there''s another ancient inheritance here. The surprise is so unexpected. In a sense, the inheritance of bronze heavenly script is actually the inheritance of demons. After all, only the form of demons and beasts can give full play to the most powerful fighting methods. Although ultimately demons and beasts are transformed into human forms, TV plays are not good. Only after transformation can they be the most powerful. Li Yue stepped forward and picked up the box on the ground. Its material is similar to that between stone and metal. Its tentacles are cold. It should be a kind of ore. The more Li looked at it carefully, it was very like the lichen of the energy stone wrapped in the cave. The box was not locked, but it was opened with a flick. When they saw what was in the box, they were stunned. It was just a piece of jade, crystal clear and blue. With curiosity, Li Yue picked up the jade piece and looked at it in the palm of his hand. In the blue jade piece, there was a hint of golden handwriting shining, but he couldn''t see it clearly. "There seems to be something in the box!" At this time, Wang Renjian looked into the box and said, Xiao Xiong and Li Yue looked away from the jade piece and looked into the box. At the bottom of the box, there was a small and exquisite sword, which was only 15.6 cm long and half cm wide. It was just the size of a palm in their hands. It was simple and simple in shape. It was a typical Han sword style. It was still shining in the cold light It exudes a sense of bitterness and gives people a sense of sharpness. Looking at the sword, the three of them were a little curious and confused, but such a small sword made people feel like they couldn''t put it down. "What can such a small sword do? Can you kill people? " Looking at the sword, Xiao Xiong said that it was similar to a child''s toy. It was very similar to the hand-made toys around the popular games. Li Yue looked at the jade slips and then at the sword. His eyes were full of meditation. He had some speculation in his heart. It''s not surprising that he thought too much. It''s because he read too many novels and watched a lot of TV dramas. He was no longer surprised at such things. "The little handwriting in this piece of jade should be inherited, but how can it be revealed? Do you want to be like in a novel or a movie or TV play Li Yue looked at the jade piece in his hand and said, "and there''s only one, for whom?" Li Yue looks at the other two, and immediately Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian both shake their heads at the same time. Wang Renjian said, "since you discovered it first, of course it belongs to you!" Xiao Xiong also nodded: "that''s right. You should learn it first and see what combat skills it is. When you learn it, if it suits us, it will be the same for you to teach us at that time!" Both of them didn''t plan to take this inheritance. After all, when they got the bronze heavenly script that should belong to Li Yue, they felt that they had taken advantage of it and owed too much. Such a precious inheritance can''t be made up by friendship and some resources. They didn''t plan to compete with Li Yue for this inheritance. And Xiao Xiong knows Li Yue''s temper. If it''s suitable for them to practice, even if Li Yue learns, it will be the same if he teaches them at that time. When Li Yue heard the speech, he sighed a little. He knew what they were thinking, but he didn''t say much about it. Whoever got this kind of thing by chance is his own. Since they don''t want it, he wants it. Besides, if it''s suitable for other people''s cultivation, it''s OK to pass it on to them. It''s just how to read the words recorded in the jade slips? It''s like a memory card, but without a computer or a mobile phone, you can''t get the information inside. "How about a drop of blood?" Wang Renjian said. Xiao Xiong Wen Yan has a different view: "I think we should read it with the power of divine consciousness. After all, it''s not an artifact, and it''s not always written like this in novels." Li Yue frowned. There was a certain truth in both of them. But he thought that both methods should be useful, just for different situations. For example, Wang Renjian''s "blood identification" might be useful for the sword, and Xiao Xiong''s "divine scanning" might be useful for the jade piece. But now he doesn''t have the so-called power of divine consciousness, which is the name for the power of soul in the novel. But now, Li Jinyi calls it spiritual power, or spiritual consciousness, which only needs to earn the shackles of the first part of Lingtai''s sea of knowledge in order to make the spiritual consciousness outside. Now, although his soul power is strong, he can see the spirit inside, but he can''t put it outside, which is a little difficult. "Why don''t you try sticking the jade piece on your forehead? This is what I read in novels. Interest is not necessarily useful! " Finally, Xiao Xiong said to Li Yue. Li Yue was slightly stunned when he heard the words, but then he pasted the jade piece on his forehead according to Xiao Xiong''s saying. Boom - suddenly, the jade piece just pasted on his forehead. Suddenly, Li Yue felt a roar coming, and his whole body was shocked. It seemed that a door had been opened between his head and the jade piece, which connected the two together. Suddenly, a golden torrent poured into his soul. These golden torrents are composed of golden words, pouring into my mind like a flood.When they saw Li Yue''s look, they immediately knew that this method worked and waited silently. It was only after three or five minutes that Li Yue finally got something moving. His face was a little pale and he took down the jade piece that had been pasted on his forehead. At this time, the original blue jade piece had turned white, and the golden trace had disappeared. In Li Yue''s mind, a formula of skill flashed. "How''s it going? What kind of tactics is it? " Seeing Li Yue come back, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian can''t wait to ask. Li Yue''s face turned pale, rubbed his temple, pondered for a moment, and said: "it''s a formula for controlling and mastering the flying sword, as well as a formula for cultivating the flying sword. That small sword is a magic weapon, and it''s also a flying sword. It can cooperate with this formula!" Li Yue said that the skill in his mind should be a complete skill to control and refine the flying sword. However, according to the records, this skill was originally incomplete. After it was obtained by the original master, it became a complete skill after improvement and transformation. The original era of the master of this skill should be around the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, because it was mentioned in it The king of Qin was ambitious to unify the cultivation world, cast twelve Jin people, suppress the Dragon veins of the world, try to lock the aura of the world, and try to impact the realm of immortals. All the practitioners in the world were killed and solicited by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. The last ones who were not solicited were unable to gain a foothold in the great Qin Empire, so they had to go abroad and try to find Penglai, an ancient fairy island. And that sword is a magic weapon. At that time, weapons were divided into ordinary weapons, spirit weapons, magic weapons, and Taoist weapons, as well as legendary immortal weapons. But in the cultivation world, there are only spirit weapons and magic weapons. Taoist weapons and the above are legends, and even the refining methods have been lost. Hearing Li Yue''s explanation, they nodded, and Xiao Xiong said, "the art of imperial sword! I can''t imagine that it really exists. It''s just too flashy. Although it looks smart, I still feel more powerful with my fist. I won''t learn it. If there are sword, spear, or stick techniques that are purely exerting strength, they are suitable for me! " Wang Renjian also nodded: "I feel that I am more suitable for the stick technique. Part of the inheritance of the bronze heavenly script is the stick technique. Moreover, the inheritance we get is all demon and beast, which is more suitable for using strength. Weapons are the best for us only if they are suitable. If they are not inherited, the Royal sword technique is really popular! Now some are not suitable! You''d better cultivate yourself! " Li Yue smelled the words and looked at them with a smile. Although the words were true, they all used the pure explosive attack means and weapons, but this piece of Royal sword is not very bad. At least Li Yue thought that there would be no mistake in learning one more means and one more way to protect his life. At the same time, he also had a general understanding of quenching body. Let''s not talk about these. When he is successful in his cultivation, he will show some of the power of Royal sword. It''s estimated that they will have to learn it! Chapter 108 Before Li Yue, there was no reference for the quenched body. According to the truth, there should be a corresponding state for the strength of the body corresponding to each state. Before, it was always divided by the hardness of some contemporary metals. However, in ancient times, practitioners used the level of some weapons and the state of bones at that time to divide the strength of the body. For example, in the realm of building a foundation, the strength of the body is not strong. Generally, the purpose of building a foundation is to be able to withstand the force of breaking the first shackle. Generally speaking, the body in the realm of building a foundation, from Qi cultivation to Qi cultivation, focuses on refining the body, and pure physical cultivation, respectively, corresponding to muscles and bones such as stone, copper skin and iron, and copper muscles and iron. The above three kinds of physical strength states respectively expound the three states of Qixiu, the strong one who focuses on quenching body in Qixiu, and the three states of building foundation state. Ordinary auto repair pursues the realm and expands its power with rapid advancement. To put it bluntly, it''s a bit like the bean curd dregs project now. It looks strong on the outside, but in fact, the main body can only bear the strength of that realm. A little hit is the disaster of topping. In the realm of building foundation, the body of Qixiu is just like a stone. Some of them look hard, but in fact they break when touched. Some of them seem to be unable to bear huge force, but they are extremely hard. In this realm, Qi cultivation, which focuses on the cultivation of the flesh body, will harden its own bones to the level of ordinary steel, at least able to withstand the attack of ordinary swords and swords without being fatal. While physical cultivation, although it is only a word different, is very different. The constitution of the flesh body is basically a framework made up of bones. The muscles and veins connect the bones, which is equivalent to another kind of physical cultivation Blood and flesh, that is, skin and membrane, are equivalent to fillers. Only when they have both, can they form a line. Therefore, none of them is indispensable. The most basic physical training should be achieved in the realm of building foundation. The skin and membrane of muscles and the meridians of bones should all be quenched into gold and iron. Moreover, it''s not pure physical cultivation to achieve this step. The physical strength alone has been achieved. In fact, the strength of a cultivator has not been greatly improved. Compared with the three, physical cultivation is more powerful in defense and physical endurance than the former two. In addition, if physical cultivation abandons the use of heaven and earth energy, it''s not as good as relying on the physical strength alone The first two. The key lies in the strength of physical cultivation. Although the hard body can enhance some of the strength of physical cultivation, it can''t crush other practitioners at the same level. The most important thing is to temper your body to the current level in each realm, and then open a door of strength ¡£ As for the gate of power, the records in the jade slips are not very clear, but according to some conjectures, it is necessary to first open the gate of Sanjiao, and then the gate of Sanjiao will merge into one, which is the gate of power. However, the gate of Sanjiao is recorded in Taoism as the gate of spirit. It is said that once it is opened, it can continuously strengthen its own soul, without practitioners to cultivate and improve themselves. The other is the gate of Qi and blood, which contains powerful Qi and blood, and Yuanhan''s powerful energy is equivalent to a kind of nutrient, constantly self-cultivation It nourishes the body. Even if the cultivator doesn''t need to refine the body, once the door of Qi and blood is opened, the continuous flow of Qi and blood will supply the corresponding force of Qi and blood according to the cultivator''s realm to nourish the body. And the last door is the door of life. Once it is opened, there is an inexhaustible and powerful power of life origin in the door. Once it is opened, as long as the cultivator is injured, he will recover in a short time. As for the last door of power, after integrating the triple energizer door, the three forces will be integrated, the power of soul, the power of Qi and blood and the power of life will be integrated The so-called power of creation can create all things in heaven and earth, which is very mysterious. Since ancient times, Nen has only been able to master this power. However, the original owner of the jade slips is not familiar with physical cultivation. Because physical cultivation consumes resources and time, almost no one is willing to choose physical cultivation in the era of spiritual exhaustion at the end of the law. The first reason is that there are not enough resources. The second one is about the skills of opening the door of triple energizer and integrating the door of triple energizer It''s lost. But later, because of the continuous decrease of the energy of heaven and earth, some people thought of the way of pure physical cultivation in ancient times, which could cultivate themselves without the energy of heaven and earth, and constantly improve their strength. They began to search for all the records about physical cultivation. Finally, they only got some related rumors. As for the real physical cultivation method, it has been lost, just based on one theory Some information recorded in the jade slips can be obtained by some conjectures. In addition to a method of imperial sword recorded in the jade slips, there is also a method of refining the vitality of heaven and earth in the practitioner''s own body, which is used to enhance the attack power. However, the original master did not choose to practice because he had already practiced to a certain extent, so he did not know how to refine the energy in his own body. Moreover, the cultivation of this kind of method is a kind of practice Shortcut, at the same time need to break the lock of the elixir to start cultivation. Because of the uncertainty of breaking the shackles, the selection of practitioners is relatively harsh, because most people break the shackles uncontrollably, but there is still a basic order. The first and second shackles will be on the arms and feet, not too front and back. The third shackle will be on the three aspects, which may be any one of the ears, nose and mouth. After that, the five zang organs will be. Because the five zang organs are related to the five elements, they need the corresponding force of the five elements to be tempered, so they are higher than the previous ones The front and back are also uncontrollable. After that, there are two important chains, the shackles of Dantian and the soul. When all the shackles are broken away, there is only the last one on the spine. This is a shackle that breaks the realm, runs through the bridge of heaven and earth, and completely gets rid of the shackles of heaven and earth.Most practitioners break the shackles according to this order. There are only a few people who can control which shackle they want to break, but Li Yue is probably one of them. Therefore, the original owner who left behind the inheritance speculated that the reason why ancient physical training is rare is that one out of a million practitioners may be able to control the order of breaking the shackles. Finally, it is mentioned that the hidden spiritual gate of Sanjiao is probably in the sea of Lingtai, the gate of Qi and blood, because the power of Qi and blood of human body is produced by bone marrow. It is speculated that as long as the bone marrow can be quenched to a certain extent, it may be sensed, but it is difficult to quench the bone marrow, which involves the power of blood. Generally, it needs a very high realm, and the flesh body can be quenched to a certain extent Step, the bone marrow will begin to slowly change. As for the gate of life, it is speculated that it lies in the heart and kidney, because the heart controls the blood flow of the whole human body, and the kidney stores essence. Almost half of the life essence in the human body is produced by the kidney, so it may also be hidden in it. Li Yue combed the information he got, some excited and some lost, because the road of pure physical training is more difficult than he imagined! Chapter 109 Li Yue was a little excited and a little nervous. He is excited because he finally knows the difference between physical training and Qi training. Why does physical training in other people''s mouth simply abandon the use of the energy of heaven and earth, but directly use the power generated by his own body, so that he does not refine, absorb and preserve the energy of heaven and earth, but directly control the energy of heaven and earth when he needs to use the energy of heaven and earth, instead of absorbing it into the body It can only be used after it is melted. This is just like in the past, the government and the military belong to two different forces, but at a critical moment, the military can take over the government directly, and the government has no room for resistance. The reason for this is that the strength of the military is greater than that of the government, and its own strength and energy of heaven and earth can completely ignore some rules of heaven and earth It''s about breaking the rules of heaven and earth. The reason for his uneasiness is that although he knows the direction of cultivation, he has no specific cultivation methods, such as how to locate the door of Sanjiao and how to open the door of Sanjiao. He has no way but to explore by himself. The second is that you can start to sort out your next order of breaking the shackles according to the direction of physical cultivation. First of all, the first and second shackles are hands and feet according to the law, which he doesn''t intend to change. The general way of attack is nothing more than to use hands and feet. He can break the shackles with both hands and increase his strength. He can use the ancient combat technique of Qinglong claw, which greatly improves his power. After breaking the shackles of both feet, he can improve his own movement speed, which is relative to his strength Quantity will also be improved. As the saying goes, the world''s martial arts can only be fast. When you lack strength, you can use speed to make up for it. When both speed and strength reach a certain level, you can be invincible. As for the third shackle, since we have to take the road of physical training, we naturally have to find and open up the door of Sanjiao. That is to choose the two shackles of Lingtai to know the sea and the heart and kidney among the five zang organs. As for the door of Qi and blood, it is a big difficulty, because it is very difficult to refine the bone marrow. It is said that only when we break through the shackle realm and achieve the golden body, will the bone marrow be qualitatively changed and specially refined Bone marrow, before that, unless it''s a coincidence, it''s very difficult to refine bone marrow. Li Yue is deep in thought. The gate of Qi and blood can be said to be the most difficult to find among the three gates, because there is no exact location, at least the first two have guessed location, which is very possible. But the bone marrow of Qi and blood gate is all over the body, which is the place where it is possible to hide the gate of Qi and blood? Li Yue kept screening in his heart, and finally he thought of the spine. The spine is the most important bone in the human body, because all the bones are derived from the spine, which can be said to be a main beam. Can the door of Qi and blood be hidden in the spine? But the shackles on the spine is the last barrier to break through the 12th level and reach the transcendental realm. Can we break away ahead of time? Li Yue thought about it and finally came to the conclusion that he didn''t say whether he could break the shackles on the spine first. Other people couldn''t because of the difference in the size of their shackles. As the key part of the relationship between the human body itself and heaven and earth, the spine has the thickest shackles, but there is no difference between the thick and the thin. They are all the same. Can we say that we can Don''t think about those who can break free according to their own ideas? As for the hardening of bones, it is to achieve the strongest level that can be achieved in the current state and itself, until it can not continue to be tempered, and it must break through the next state. Thinking of this, Li Yue had a general direction in his mind. When we think of the mystery of the gate of Sanjiao, in ancient times, few people opened it. There are records in Taoism that the people who opened the gate of Sanjiao are all great supernatural beings, either immortal or divine. We can see the mystery and function of the gate of Sanjiao. With direction, even if you take the first step, it is also the most critical step for cultivation. For the later cultivation, it is relatively simple. After all, what you fear most is that a person has no sense of direction and is easy to go the wrong way. According to the information comparison, in the realm of shackles, a person''s physical body can reach the state of ordinary Qi cultivation, or the body can be as invincible as glass, while in the next realm, the transcendental realm can completely eliminate the need to refine the physical body, knowing that the next step is to enter the realm of gold body, and then specifically refine the physical body. Therefore, the current direction of his physical body is to continue refining when his muscles and bones reach the state of ice flesh and jade or body like glaze. And now his bones are showing signs of jade, which may be the state of ice flesh and jade or body like glass. Although there are only ten fingers in the jade parts of his body, and other parts become silver, he feels that once he has quenched the bones of other parts into silver, he can start jade, and achieve the strongest meat of level 12 Body, and then continue to refine, the next step is the gold body. After a while, Li Yue gathered Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian together and began to discuss the next cultivation. He told them about the gate of triple energizer and the division of physical body level. "If the way of physical cultivation is really so difficult, I think xiaojianjian and I should choose the way of Qi cultivation, focusing on refining our body and improving our own realm and strength. After all, according to the information you get, it''s possible to open the door of Sanjiao in a higher realm. At that time, it''s not too late for us to open the door of Sanjiao to refine our own body, you know It''s good to take this road alone. Moreover, even if we all take this road, resources are a big problem. It''s not too late to talk about it when we have enough resources in the future! Now these resources, I think, mainly focus on you! "At last, Xiao Xiong frowned slightly, but then stretched out and looked at Li Yue. Wang Renjian nodded his head and agreed. He even proposed that the energy stone should be used by Li Yue alone. The two of them should be able to break through the shackles of Tao. If Li Yue is alone, the energy of that energy stone should also enable him to break through at least the third level. Up, he should be able to break through the fourth and fifth level. As for the sixth level, it should be a little difficult. The reason for this conjecture is that the three people compared the energy they used to break through the first level of shackles. Li Yue took about a kilo of energy liquid when breaking through the first level of shackles, and he was also contaminated with a silk dragon gas, which was equivalent to two kilos. In addition to drinking more than a kilo of energy liquid when building foundation in the cave, the two of them broke through that night Only about half a catty of energy liquid was used. There are more than 200 energy fruits here, which is equivalent to about 10 jin of energy liquid. According to the fact that the energy consumed for each promotion is twice that of the front, they need 1 jin of energy to break away from the second level, 2 Jin for two people, 2 Jin for one person for the third level. The total amount is 4 jin. They need 6 Jin of energy liquid, and the rest is estimated to be half, It''s more than enough for refining the body. As for the solidified energy of the energy stone, a piece of finger size after dilution can be equivalent to the existing energy liquid. According to this ratio, it is equivalent to 10 grams of energy stone and 1 jin of energy liquid. The weight of this energy stone is about 40 Jin, which is equivalent to 20000 grams of energy liquid. Although the data is huge, according to the proportion, it is enough for him and Wang Renjian to break through to the 12th level, but Li Yue is different. He broke through the first level with two Jin, the second level with four Jin, the third level with eight Jin, and so on, to the fifth level with 32 Jin, the sixth level with 64 Jin, a total of more than 100 Jin, which is only needed for pure breakthrough Energy, if you add in the consumption of refining the body, is a big number. The consumption should be at least a kilo. Although there is still a surplus, there will be a surplus. Maybe two people can use it. But once the plan fails to keep up with the change, they don''t want to delay Li Yue. After all, it''s very troublesome to open the door of triple energizer. It needs a qualitative change. The premise of qualitative change is that it needs enough energy. If Li Yue runs out of energy and has enough left, they will never refuse to use the energy stone! Chapter 110 Li Yue naturally knows the good intentions of Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. He wants to take a road that others have not gone through. He is full of many unknowns. He should be prepared for the consumption of resources. He also agrees that they don''t take this road. After all, they don''t waste resources, and they are full of unknown and dangerous. If one of them has a problem, it''s OK for him to make his own choice and bear the consequences. His family can let the other two take care of him. But once all three people have problems, it''s a big trouble for their families. As for your energy stone, once you improve your strength as expected, you will be invincible at level 5 or even able to fight at level 6. It will be easier for you to obtain resources at that time, and it will be the same for you to make up for them. Moreover, if you can break through to level 5 or 6 before the maturity of destiny, you will also have a competitive power at that time. You can join hands with Du Zhenjiang. Maybe you have no idea What we''ve got. With the direction of cultivation, the three of them didn''t waste any time and began to practice separately. It happened that this place was relatively hidden, although the distance between the top of their head and the exit was only tens of meters. But at this time, they should be on the top of the highest peak of Lishan Mountain, and the attention of the experts is on Tianming Yuanguo, so they should not notice here. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian hand over the energy stone to Li Yue. They go to pick the energy fruit respectively. Now they pick some fruits that are obviously ripe, and others that can continue to grow and mature can wait until the final picking. After that, they choose a place to separate and start refining the flesh. Li Yue did not choose to sit on the stone platform in the central area. He used a long knife to cut a piece of energy stone about the size of an egg and put it into his mouth. He used breathing method to absorb the energy. He used body quenching method to refine the bones of his feet and the bones of his legs. Once the bones of both legs have been tempered and the second shackle has been broken, he will try to harden the spine, and then try to break the shackle on the spine, and then find the door of Qi and blood. Once the door of Qi and blood is opened, he will probably save a lot of resources and energy to refine his body in the future. After all, if he really has a strong source of Qi and blood, he will continue to work hard After all, pure energy quenching needs the power of Qi and blood to nourish for a period of time, just like a mechanical joint also needs lubricating oil. Three people are immersed in the cultivation, do not know the passage of time. Outside, in the huge Valley, many practitioners have gathered at this time. In the middle of the valley, a tall fruit tree like an apple tree grows, surrounded by aura, forming a thin layer of water mist. You can see that the atomized aura is absorbed by the fruit tree. This fruit tree is Tianming Yuanguo fruit tree. Some time ago, the dragon''s pulse changed. After the resurrection of the stone dragon, the surrounding terrain was affected. As a result, an array prohibition that enveloped Tianming Yuanguo lost its effect and exposed Tianming Yuanguo. In a mountain, the military headquarters headed by Du Zhenjiang is followed by Lin Zhao, several strong men of the fourth level, and a middle-aged man, a total of seven. Looking at the fruit trees in the middle of the valley, not far away, there are people from the three major families of Chang''an. They are all old-fashioned, at least in the late Qing Dynasty. It is said that they are over 200 years old, but now they are only five level shackles Strength, followed by the owners of the major families, the strength of the fourth level. These people are all determined to get the destiny Yuanguo. These 200 year old antiques are even more eager for the destiny Yuanguo. Although the fifth level of shackles can live for at least three or five hundred years, because of their age, lack of energy and resources, they can''t break through the choice of sleeping. In the past 100 years, they have been constantly consuming themselves, and their physical strength has greatly increased Not as good as the peak period, and even began to appear decadent phenomenon. Therefore, there is an urgent need for such a talented treasure as Tianming Yuanguo to increase life. How can they use the huge power of life to restore the vitality of the body in order to continue to break through a higher level, otherwise they are likely to die in the fifth level. In addition, there are three monsters on the other side. Among them is the tiger king of five steps. At this time, his body is thundering and he is asleep. Not far away, there are a group of more than ten tall wolves. The first one is silvery white, which is called the silver wolf king. His eyes are shining with cold light. One of them is twenty or thirty meters long in the valley The giant boa constrictor is lying on a plate, with a head as big as a car, eyes like lanterns, on top of itself. From time to time, he spits out long letters and stares at Tianming Yuanguo. He is the snake king. In the woods, there was a dull hum. A wild boar the size of an ox, with hair like an arrow and tusks like a machete, was sharpening on a big stone and constantly grinding his tusks. He was known as the black pig king, with six shackles. On the other hand, there is a group of Taoists, who should be from daozong, but most likely from Zhongnan mountain or Wudang Mountain. Taoism is one family in the world. A few years ago, all the Taoist schools merged into one family, which is called daozong, with Longhu Mountain as the leader. The temples all over the world are the same family and merged into Buddhism. At this time, there are no masters of Buddhism, only two monks with four shackles. As for the others, there are several forces, one is the Sichuan base force, the other is the Wuhan base force. Some of the families of these two parties and the future military are coming. As for the other practitioners in ancient clothes, they are in groups of three or five and keep silent. Du Zhenjiang speculates that they may be some secret sects or families, or even just the domain These people are powerful, and many of them are level five or six masters.At this time, there are no less than 30 people gathered here in the sixth level, 40 or 50 in the fifth level, 60 or 70 in the third or fourth level, and more in the lower level. Almost all of a sudden, a Tianming Yuanguo gathered all the nearest forces around the Qinling Mountains. All the experts appeared, and the mountains were full of campsites. "Master! How long does it take for Tianming Yuanguo to mature? " Not far away, next to the group of Taoists, a little Taoist boy asked an old Taoist. The young Taoist was only six or seven years old, but he had already broken away a shackle. Obviously, he had good quality. Hearing the little Taoist''s question, the old Taoist stroked his beard and said, "according to the ancient Taoist books, heaven''s destiny is nine ripe, and a tree of heaven''s destiny yuan fruit bears 81 fruits. It ripens once every 1000 years, and every time it matures, nine fruits will be lost. Until the last nine ripe, only nine fruits will be left. The fruits are worth ten thousand years of Taoism. One fruit can make people become immortals Right or wrong, but in front of this fruit tree, there are indeed 81. It seems that this time it is only one ripe. As for the maturity time, it can be as long as three or five months, or as long as ten and a half days. It depends on the strength of the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth. If you have the array blessing of gathering aura, maybe it will be shorter! " "What a long time! Master, I still have such a long time. I want to go to Chang''an, OK? It''s boring here! " The little Taoist said. The old Taoist pondered for a moment, took a doting look at the little Taoist, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go and greet the person in charge of Chang''an military headquarters. You can go with your elder martial brother." With that, the old Taoist came out, grabbed the Taoist boy in one hand, followed by a young Taoist, and went straight to Du Zhenjiang. In fact, although the voice of the old Taoist is not very loud, people around him are not weak and can hear clearly. The strong of the five or six levels have broken away the shackles of eyes, nose and ears. Their eyesight and hearing have been greatly improved. The old Taoist''s "destiny" is very familiar, and people can hear it clearly. For these ancient records, it is not necessarily comparable to Taoism in the long-term family. Du Zhenjiang saw the old Taoist coming, with a warm smile on his face. Naturally, he knew each other''s intention. As soon as the old Taoist said this, he arranged for Du Zhenjiang to lead them to Chang''an to arrange accommodation. Chapter 111 Du Zhenjiang is very fond of Daoists. After the great change, before Daoism, some people came out of the mountain to help the government rescue human beings. Many experts once went to the air battle area to participate in the war of strangling hundreds of ethnic groups outside the territory. In the last invasion of corpses outside the Imperial mausoleum, it was Daoists who helped. Although it didn''t play a decisive role, it was defeated in the end It''s this friendship that always exists. Therefore, Du Zhenjiang was quite willing to ask the old Taoist priest to help take care of his little disciple in Chang''an city. "I don''t know what to call him? Where do you practice Taoism? " Du Zhenjiang asked with a little respect. Although the old Taoist is old, his strength is on the same level as him. As for who is strong, it''s hard to say, but he deserves respect because he belongs to Taoism. "General Du is serious. Old Taoist XuanZhen is from Zhongnan mountain. His younger martial brother xuanming once fought against the corpse clan outside the imperial mausoleum a few days ago." XuanZhen Laodao said that he reported to his family. By the way, he mentioned something a few days ago, which showed that his family had no malice. Du Zhenjiang was stunned when he heard the speech, then he looked happy and grateful, and said: "I see. That elder was the younger martial brother of Taoist XuanZhen. I''m sorry! I don''t know if there are any other strange things about Changxiang Tianming Yuanguo besides what Taoist priest said before? " After hearing this, Taoist priest XuanZhen, with a smile on his face, habitually stroked his beard and said: "although daozong has a long history, many ancient books and records have been lost and damaged, and there are few records about it. Apart from what the old Taoist said before, Tianming Yuanguo has no idea about it except its powerful energy and life essence! After all, the treasure of genius has been extinct on earth for thousands of years. Besides, it''s such a precious thing. If you want to know more about it, maybe only those people from other countries. After all, they are powerful, and their cultivation and inheritance are complete. There should be no lack of such treasure of genius! " Du Zhenjiang frowned slightly when he heard the words. The exact record on the earth that the end of the law era came was actually in the Shang and Zhou dynasties. Whether the list of gods was true remains to be verified. The second end of the law era was the unification of the six states in the Qin Dynasty, marking the disappearance and extinction of ancient practitioners. According to the classification, in ancient times, there were myths and legends, which could be called the age of immortals and demons, the age of three emperors and five emperors, the age of Qi practitioners before the Shang and Zhou dynasties, and the age of demons and martial arts in the early Qin Dynasty. After all, there were some legends about immortals at that time, which could exist as sword immortals flying with swords, but it was a big difference from the Qin Dynasty Shuiling. In the Qin Dynasty, the aura of heaven and earth decreased sharply after the first emperor of Qin forged twelve Jin people and suppressed and blocked the aura of Jiuzhou. The Dragon veins were not even visible in the world, and they were completely silent or disappeared. Before the Qin Dynasty, practitioners were called monks. But after the Qin Dynasty, practitioners all called themselves practitioners of martial arts, because fewer and fewer people were able to fly into the sky and escape from the earth After all, there are still a few shackles above the Ninth level. But from the late Han Dynasty to the end of the Tang Dynasty, after tiantiandafen, it can only become the Zhongwu era. At that time, it was a powerful existence to cultivate to the seventh and eighth level of shackles, but it was very difficult to break through the Ninth level, but most of them were just the fifth and sixth level. All the stronger ones were the talents of Tianzong. From the Song Dynasty to the Ming Dynasty, it can be called the era of low martial arts. It is said that this era ended when Liu Ji helped Zhu Yuanzhang cut off the Dragon veins. At that time, Zhu Yuanzhang cut off the Dragon veins in order to completely avoid the dynasty turmoil caused by martial arts, and the aura of heaven and earth completely dissipated. In this period, the strongest level was no more than five or six, while in the Ming Dynasty, there were three or four levels. As for the period from the Qing Dynasty''s entry to the new era, it can be called the period of the end of martial arts. In this period, very few people can break through the third level, especially in the Ming Dynasty, the Second World War, and those who can break through the second level are called the realm of masters. However, in every era, there are some talented people or people with deep fortune, who can get some ancient legacy and get a good reputation Some of them broke through the restrictions at that time and were praised by people. The antiques of the three major families are such people. Even if they can survive to the present, they are rare among the three major families that have existed for thousands of years. Three or five of them are extraordinary. However, after the end of the Second World War, perhaps it was because there were too many human deaths and the earth was stained with a lot of human blood that the aura of famous mountains and rivers began to grow from scratch and gradually increased. However, it was still too thin to meet the needs of most people. It was not until the great change ten years ago that the aura of heaven and earth began to expand Up to now, everyone can practice as long as they can. Only at this time did they begin to contact the martial arts, and then they could continue to improve. He believed that in a short time, the earth would begin to slowly recover to the high martial arts period, the magic martial arts period, the Qi training period, and even to the point of the magic age. After all, those people outside the country, the ancient warships floating above their heads, It''s not only the gaowu and Mowu times that can do it. Only those abilities in the legend of the God and devil times can do it. Outside, a group of people are guarding the fate of Yuanguo and don''t want to leave. After all, Yuanguo may mature at any time and everyone doesn''t want to miss the opportunity. In the cave, three days later, Li Yue finally opened his eyes with a look of joy. He consumed about a kilo of energy stone every day for three days. The energy liquid converted into energy liquid is 50 kilos of energy liquid, which is equivalent to the energy liquid of most of the underground caves. Only then can he completely quench the bones of his legs and feet into silver White.According to this kind of consumption, it will take at least five Jin of energy stone to refine the spine, skull, even the five zang organs and sternum. It is estimated that there is not much left to break through the fifth level. After a short rest, Li Yue takes a look at Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. At this time, they are still quenching. However, it seems that it''s almost time for them to make a breakthrough. They have consumed about one third of their energy, and the remaining energy should be enough for them to break through to the third level. He thinks about it in his heart. If they break through to the fourth level, if they don''t have enough energy, he can raise it Up to the fifth level, simply stay for two people to break through, or leave it to three people''s families. Practice slowly. Don''t be impatient to avoid problems. Then Li Yue abandoned his thoughts and cut an energy stone the size of an egg. He diluted it to about 10 jin of energy liquid and began to swallow and absorb it. At the same time, he held a spare one in his mouth and then hit the shackles on his legs. Boom - suddenly, the great energy poured into his body like a torrent, and Li Yue rushed to his legs. Suddenly, his whole soul was shocked, and he fell into internal vision again, and saw the shackles of his legs. Without hesitation, Li Yue manipulated the boundless energy like a flood, condensed it into a sword, and began to chop and break free from the shackles. I don''t know how long, under the constant impact of Li Yue, he finally heard a light sound. Suddenly, he felt that his legs were light, and the golden chains on his feet were completely broken. Then he was surprised to find that those broken chains didn''t disappear directly like when he broke his hands, but turned into more majestic and mysterious energy In your legs and soles. Suddenly, Li Yue realized that the mysterious power began to flow to Yongquan cave, pounding Yongquan cave, and even the power in his own body was constantly adding. The energy stone energy in his mouth began to pour into Yongquan cave, constantly pounding Yongquan cave. Chapter 112 Li Yue did not expect such a change. After breaking through the second shackle, the energy of heaven and earth began to pour back, fusing the residual energy of the breakthrough in his body, further refining his body. He felt when he broke through the first shackle before, but just after breaking through the second shackle, the broken golden chain directly dissipated when he broke the first level, but the second shackle turned into a stream Mysterious energy flows into the spring cave of the sole of one''s feet. The energy of gold chain is huge and incomparable, and its rich degree is far more than Li Yue''s energy stone. It is a kind of energy of completely different levels from the energy stone, which is more advanced than the energy in the energy stone. The spare energy stone in his mouth suddenly turned into energy and poured into his body, converged with the golden energy like the ocean, and then blended into it, constantly crashing into Yongquan cave. Moreover, Li Yue also found that there was golden energy escaping into the soles of his feet and legs, and he felt that his muscles and bones had absorbed this energy and then had qualitative changes. All of a sudden, Li Yue felt that his whole mind was shaken away, as if a door had been pushed open, and a cool feeling came from the bottom of his feet. The majestic golden energy suddenly broke through Yongquan cave, and a wave of energy poured into Yongquan cave. After a moment, the remaining energy should be shifted to the foot. Dadun, Taichong, Kunlun, Taibai, Taixi five blood orifices successively rush to the blood orifices and constantly collide with the blood orifices. In the end, the roar was as if the doors were opened and the six blood orifices of his feet were flushed open. In a moment, Li Yue felt as if he had a heart full of happiness. He felt like a piece of hair, as if he had opened a new world. However, after all this, the action of the golden energy has not stopped. The magnificent golden energy rushes through the six orifices and then divides into seven orifices, which flow into the six orifices respectively. The remaining one flows into the musculoskeletal of the soles of the feet and legs, continuously refining their own bones. But for a moment, the bones of Li Yue''s feet and legs began to change qualitatively, and gradually turned into crystal jade like lanolin jade. It''s just a few breaths. Suddenly, his legs'' bones have a qualitative change. He is completely tempered into a state of ice flesh and jade bone by the golden energy. Seeing this scene, Li Yue was shocked. The golden energy was too powerful. It was many times higher than the energy in the energy stone. It took him three days to harden the bone of his leg into silver white. The next step was to harden it into jade bone. He didn''t know how long it would take and how much energy it would take. But the energy of the golden chain was just a wisp of energy In an instant, he almost had to have enough energy to do without eating or drinking for several days or even months. Li Yue''s heart was shocked beyond comparison! However, at this time, after the other six golden energy poured into the six orifices, Li Yue suddenly found that his feet had changed. Golden lines appeared in the bones of his feet, like imprinting on the bones of the sole of his feet, flowing with golden light. These golden lines linked the six orifices, as if they were the same Form a cycle. At the same time, Li Yue felt like he was in the same mood with Fu. A mysterious feeling came into his mind and a pithy formula came into being. Suddenly, Li Yue was stunned and fell into shock again. But a moment later, he stood up from the stone platform and then faltered. He only felt that his lower body was as light as nothing. He could not feel his strength. Filled with horror, he steadied his figure, silently ran the formula that just appeared in his mind, and then raised his right foot to take a step forward. Whew - all of a sudden, he disappeared in the same place! Bang - HMM. Next, a dull crash came. At the same time, a dull hum came. Li Yue, who had disappeared from the stone platform, appeared at the edge of the cave in a flash. He bumped his head against the stone wall and gave out a painful hum. At the same time, the whole cave shook and trembled slightly. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian were awakened by the huge movement and looked at Li Yue blankly. At this time, Li Yue covered his nose, his face was in pain, but his heart was filled with uncontrollable excitement. He had just crossed a distance of four or five meters, directly from the central stone platform, and appeared like a blink at the edge of the stone wall five meters away from the stone platform. If it wasn''t blocked by the stone wall, he thought he should step further. Speed! How fast! What a long distance! Li Yue was amazed that he could cross two feet in one step, but in a flash, he could not think of it. He broke away a shackle before. If he was on his way or moving, he would spring out with the huge force of his legs. He could only cross less than one foot in one step. If he was jumping, he could cross two or three feet in one step. But it is totally different from his present situation. He just runs that pithy formula silently in his heart. Suddenly, a mysterious energy wave comes out of the six blood tricks on the sole of his foot. He starts to run along the golden line. He steps forward gently, and the whole person is moved out two Zhang away. It doesn''t take any effort at all, and the energy consumed is also very little.He only saw such speed in Lin Zhaohe of the fifth order and Du Zhenjiang of the sixth order. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Li Yue couldn''t help laughing when he thought of this. At this moment, his speed is no less than that of Lin Zhao and Du Zhenjiang, who are in the fifth level. It''s just that there may be some distance between them. How come he didn''t know the great changes that have taken place? This should be what Li Jinyi and sun Han said. Some people break free from the shackles and get some powerful inheritance sealed in their blood. They open a skill. After breaking free from the shackles of their legs, they get a skill. This skill is still a fast-moving skill. Other people have a God''s foot. He calls this skill very close to the end of the world. It seems like a step, but in fact it''s already at the end of the world outside. And now he is just because his realm and strength can only play a very low power. According to the message from that pithy formula, this skill can be cultivated to a great extent, and can really achieve a step of ten thousand li. What he has to do is to continuously store energy in the six blood orifices. Hearing Li Yue''s laughter, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian are a little confused. It''s only two or three days. Li Yue seems to be a different person at this time. Facing the stone wall alone is like thinking over the past. They give out a laugh, which seems strange. When they looked at each other, they suddenly felt a bad feeling in their heart: "it''s not the problem of cultivation!" As soon as the thought came out, they quickly got up and called to Li Yue softly: "Li Yue! Are you... OK! " Hearing the call, Li Yue immediately restrained his smile, turned around and looked at them with a smile on his face, and said happily, "I''m fine! It can''t be better! It''s never been better With that, Li Yue stepped forward, and the next moment his body disappeared and appeared directly in front of them. Suddenly, they were shocked by Li Yue''s action, and opened their mouths wide, showing a look of shock! Chapter 113 Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian look at Li Yue with a look of hell. "Ah... Ah Yue, how did you do it?" Xiao Xiong was frightened. For a moment, he was speechless and stammered. Just now, Li Yue was about seven or eight meters away from them. Li Yue just appeared in front of them in an instant. The speed of his appearance was no less than that of Lin Zhao and Du Zhenjiang. They even felt that it was a gap between the essence. The reason why Lin Zhaohe and Du Zhenjiang are so fast is that their strength level is several levels higher than that of the three. They infuse energy into their feet and then burst out in an instant. It''s like lighting a rocket. The burst of strength generates a thrust that makes people move quickly in the air. When their strength level reaches the natural level, they can also do it, and this practice is actually a feeling Get strong energy fluctuations, and high-speed movement will also produce friction with the air, bring up the air vibration and sound. But just now they only saw Li Yue take a step forward gently, and then appear in front of them. However, they did not feel any energy fluctuation and air vibration, so Li Yue suddenly appeared. "I broke the second shackle, and got a magic power on my leg, which is similar to the Taoist way of shrinking the earth into inches. I can call him the end of the earth or the end of the earth. If I step out with all my strength, I can move about three feet in an instant, or two feet in one step. But now it''s not pure. After I''m familiar with it for a while, I''ll be within three, Any distance can be reached in an instant, just like the blink. How can it be Li Yue''s face was full of pride. After all, he was only 18 or 19 years old. He was still a teenager, so he was unavoidably complacent and ostentatious. But Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian were even more shocked. Li Yue broke the second shackle and got the magic power? What does that mean? You know, according to the information they got from the surrounding during this period, many level five or six experts have not been passed on by supernatural power, and some people even break through 12 shackles in their life and can''t be passed on by Shentong. Why? Because the necessary condition for inheriting is that among the ancestors of this person, there must have been highly capable practitioners who used the power of heaven and earth to integrate their own supernatural powers, and then refine them in the blood, so that they can pass on. And even if they are passed on, there are few that can be activated among the later generations, and they must be infinitely close to the ancestors in the power of the blood ¡£ Is there an immortal on Li Yuezu? They can''t help guessing. At this time, after experiencing excitement, Li Yue slowly calmed down, looked at their shocked look, thought of their previous experience, and asked them, "when you break the first shackle again, after the shackle breaks, does the golden shackle disappear directly?" When they heard Li Yue''s question, they thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it seems that it is. As soon as the shackles are broken, they disappear. At that time, we didn''t have much idea. What''s the matter? Isn''t that right? " Hearing their answers, Li Yue thought deeply. It was the same when he broke the first shackle, but he didn''t have time to pay attention. With the entry of the bronze book of heaven, he lost consciousness and sense in an instant, but it did disappear directly at that time. Thinking of this, Li Yue looked at them and said, "when I just got the magic power, I had a discovery, and I also had an idea. I don''t know if I can do it, but you two should remember first that you are about to break the second shackle, and try it at that time. Just now, when I was breaking the second shackle, the energy of heaven and earth poured back into my body. But this time, the broken shackle did not dissipate directly, but turned into an extremely rich and majestic golden energy. This energy level was very high, and then it broke through the six blood orifices of Yongquan, Kunlun, Taibai, Taixi, Dadun and Taichong, and then the six blood orifices were destroyed by one The golden lines are connected into a cycle, and then I automatically unlock a skill in my mind, a stream of information appears, and I get this magic power. When you two break through the second level of shackle, try to keep the golden shackle, try to turn it into energy to impact the six orifices, and see if you can get magic power. Even if you can''t, you should try to keep the golden shackles. The energy turned into it is huge. Even if you can''t get magic power, it can also be used to refine the body. The effect is very powerful. I just got one of them, and almost in a moment, I improved my leg bones to a higher level. It''s not what we can do with a little bit of energy. It''s very different. If we can use the golden chain, then our cultivation may be another world! At the same time, it will save us a lot of time and resources! " Li Yue said solemnly to them that he didn''t know whether he got the magic power because of the change of the golden chain or because of the opening of the six blood orifices. However, no matter how high-speed two people, let them have a try, maybe they will get something else. And even if there is no golden energy, they can try to impact the six orifices in the future to see if there are other changes. When they heard Li Yue''s words, they fell into deep meditation and finally nodded solemnly. They had already finished refining and could break through at any time. Even if they didn''t hesitate, they planned to try.Seeing this, Li Yue gave each of them an energy stone the size of an egg to break through. After a moment''s hesitation, they took it. After all, Li Yue Gang said that the energy required to break through the six blood orifices was too large. If they just swallowed the energy, it would be difficult to achieve the effect. Seeing that they were going to break through, Li Yue was not in a hurry to practice for a moment, and paid close attention to their movements. A moment later, a huge amount of energy gushed out of them. Suddenly, a mysterious breath gushed out of them at the same time. A pair of illusory shackles flashed away and were introduced into them. Li Yue waited quietly until half an hour later, a strong breath came from them. Their state and momentum were rising. Li Yue knew that they had made a breakthrough. At the same time, the external energy of heaven and earth began to flow into their bodies, and began to feed back to them to stabilize their state and refine their bodies. Until half an hour later, their momentum stabilized, and Li Yue felt that their energy began to flow into their feet. As time went by, it was another half an hour, and the energy fluctuation on them became smaller and smaller. Li Yue found that the momentum on them was constantly decreasing, which was obviously a sign that the energy was exhausted. Immediately, he did not hesitate, and planned to continue to insert an energy stone into them again. However, they opened their eyes at the same time. Li Yue made a move and looked at them. Li Yue asked in a low voice, "how about it? Did it work? " At this time, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian shook their heads at the same time, and their faces looked disappointed. They obviously failed! Chapter 114 Looking at their looks, Li Yue has come to the conclusion that most of them have failed. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Li Yue inquired, wanting to know some of the details in order to judge some things. Hearing the words, Xiao Xiong sorted out his thoughts and took the lead to say: "I broke the second shackle very smoothly. When the shackle broke, I tried to control and pull the broken golden chain according to your instructions. But the golden chain soon faded and was about to disappear. It seemed that I couldn''t control it at all, but it didn''t seem that I couldn''t control it at all. I tried my best Only a gold chain of the size of a ring is cut off. In an instant, the gold ring turns into a pure and powerful energy flowing into the body. I try to carry that wisp of energy to the blood orifices that impact my feet, but the blood orifices are tightly closed, no matter how I impact them. Finally, I saw that the golden energy was about to be consumed, and then I quickly integrated it into the bone and refined the bone again. It really improved a lot, but it hasn''t reached a qualitative change. I just feel that it''s not a problem if I break through the third level now! " Hearing Xiao Xiong''s words, Li Yue fell into a deep meditation. Then he suddenly woke up, looked at Xiao Xiong and asked, "do you harden your bones together or in a single part?" "The whole body is tempered together! All the time? It''s only after breaking free from the shackles that the bones of the corresponding locked parts will be tempered! " Xiao Xiong said with a puzzled face. He didn''t know why Li Yue would ask. However, when Li Yue heard Xiao Xiong''s words, he was shocked and thought of what he had ignored. When he consulted Li Jinyi, he said something about breaking free from shackles and refining bones. Sun Han finally told him that after breaking free from shackles, he would focus on the bones and flesh of the corresponding parts of his face. But at that time, he understood that before breaking through, if you want to break any shackles in the next stage, you can refine the musculoskeletal of this part in advance. In this way, it will be very easy to break the shackles of this part, so he only did so. Immediately he told them his understanding and some information he got from the jade slips. Then they looked at Li Yue. "If we want to break through the next level, we can''t decide which shackle we want to break. It''s really like what the jade slips said. Only when we want to break through, can we feel which shackle we want to be weaker. If we really have a sequence, first the hands and feet, then the mouth, nose and ears, then the five zang organs, and finally the Dantian and soul, it should be no problem, because we have the first shackle The locks are the hands that break away, and the shackles of legs and feet that just break away, then the next thing should be one of the three. Because we don''t know which way it is, when we refine the body, we all choose the upper and lower bones of the whole body to refine at the same time. Aren''t you Wang Renjian on one side chimed in and looked at Li Yue suspiciously. At this time, Li Yue finally knew the difference between himself and the two. The first one was that he had different methods and steps to refine his body. Except that the first shackle was to refine his whole body, and breaking the second shackle was his legs. So he focused on refining his legs, and then consciously refined his whole body bones when he broke through the energy feedback of heaven and earth, so now The bones of his arms were silvery white, his legs were jade, and the rest were bronze. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad, but there doesn''t seem to be any other discomfort. "So what''s the level of your bones now?" Finally, Li Yue asked, he didn''t tell them that they can choose which shackle they want to break, and then choose which shackle corresponding to the bone hardening. Because it''s not suitable for them, he asked about their bone strength instead. "After my bones broke through the first level, my whole body became yellow, like brass, which is in line with the saying of iron and steel. After being tempered, the Yellow became lighter and lighter. Now my bones are a little bit like the original state, showing white, but very shallow, and not pure white, but with a little silver gray appearance. However, it is estimated that it will take a long time for my whole body to be tempered into silver Time, I estimate that it will take at least five or six levels to become silvery white. " Xiao Xiong said. According to the records of jade slips, the strongest bones in the realm of shackles can only be tempered to ice flesh and jade bones, or as if the body were glass, which is the limit. Therefore, most people are likely to choose step by step the whole body to be tempered at the same time with qualitative change, to break through to the later stage of bone Only in this way can the skeleton reach the state of jade. Only he himself, because of the changes after he broke free from the shackles of the first stage, chose to refine one part after another. However, it is obvious that there is a gap between himself and Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, because some of his bones have reached the level of jade bones. As long as he breaks free from the shackles of the corresponding parts, he guesses that he may not be able to wait When you reach the end of the shackles, you can harden the whole body''s bones to the point of being as strong as ice. This may be the reason why the way of physical cultivation is powerful! Thinking of this, Li Yue had no worries, because he had different ways of cultivation, and it was only natural for him to have such differences.Next, Li Yue told them to continue to refine their bodies. Don''t worry. First, they should be familiar with the strength of their own ascension. In the future, they will be completely separated from the other two. They may earn the shackles of opening their nose and ears. Next, he needs to break the shackles on his spine and try to find out if he can find the door of Qi and blood and open it. And he guessed that there were several reasons why they could not break through the blood orifices of their feet and use the shackles to turn them into energy. The first reason was the difference in the way of cultivation. The second reason might be that he really had a strong blood. This time, he woke up and got the magic power. After all, although they could not get all the golden energy, they could still get part of it Moreover, it may have something to do with one''s own strength, and the improvement of one''s strength may be more. Moreover, according to the rumor, this shackle should come from the power of the law of heaven and earth, which is used to seal all living beings. The power of the law is unpredictable. It''s natural that they can''t get the power of the law in their present state. It''s lucky that they can get a little bit of it. As for him, it is entirely possible that the shackles are the same size, and he takes the road of physical training to turn the shackles of order into energy for his own use. As for whether it is or not, as long as he breaks the third shackle, it can be proved! So in the next two days, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian adapted to their strength in the cave, while Li Yue was immersed in refining his spine. Chapter 115 The spine is the most difficult bone for Li Yue from hand bone to leg bone. There are all kinds of nerves and central nerves in the human body all over the spine. It is impossible to analyze what can be quenched and what can not be quenched by the energy of frenzy. It can only be controlled by him and quenched to every part of the skeleton. Once the energy is too frenzied, it may hurt the nerves if he is not careful. After all, he can''t be reborn. Even so, it took him five days to finish the whole spine bone quenching, consuming a total of seven or eight Jin of energy stone, breaking through the second level. When he finished the spine quenching, the whole energy stone consumed one third of the energy, and finally the whole spine was refined into silver White. And the rest of the energy stone, only 256kg, far more than they had expected. Li Yue was relieved to get out of the cultivation. At this time, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian were preparing to break through the third shackle. Now they don''t lack energy. Li Yue gave them the energy stone to break through the second shackle. They directly quenched the bones of their bodies again to break through the third shackle, which saved them a lot of resources ¡£ A few days ago, they have been familiar with their own strength. According to this situation, maybe the energy here can make them break through the fourth level. After looking at Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, Li Yue didn''t disturb them. Instead, he cut down two energy stones the size of his fist, holding one in one hand. He began to absorb the powerful energy contained in them and began to impact the shackles on his spine. Boom - with the energy coming into the body, Li Yue''s picture suddenly changed, just like a third-party perspective. He saw that his spine was like a green dragon around a column, and a golden chain with the thickness of his arm wrapped the whole spine to his head. After the powerful energy entered the body, he immediately mobilized it and began to attack the golden chain. All of a sudden, Li Yue felt the shackles of his whole body. After he attacked the shackles of his spine, all of a sudden, the other chains shook, as if consciously, and even slowly contracted. It seemed that he locked the rest of his body to death. Invisibly, Li more aware of a sense of bondage and oppression, and even those shackles faint signs of increase. This is not a very good phenomenon for him. Originally, it was planned that this energy stone would at least support him to break the shackles of the fifth or sixth level. If he broke the shackles on the spine first and caused other shackles to strengthen and increase, it would be more difficult for him to practice in the future. Breaking through the second level, he would consume about two Jin of energy stone, and it would be equivalent to energy liquid It takes 100 Jin of energy liquid to make a breakthrough. If he breaks through the fourth shackle, his head, heart and kidney, he will consume more. In this way, even if he breaks through the fourth level, the remaining energy stone is not enough for him to break through the next level! But now there is no way out. It is necessary to break the shackles of the spine and open the door of Qi and blood. Once the door of Qi and blood is opened, it means that he has a continuous energy supply and production machine. Then it has endless power of Qi and blood to cultivate muscles and bones. Even without resources, he doesn''t worry that his physical body can''t be improved, and then he will die Just look for the energy to break through the shackles. Thinking of this, Li Yue clenched his teeth and ran the energy in his body crazily. At the same time, the energy stone on his other hand was ready for support. Click - clatter - as Li kept moving, the sound of chain dragging came from his body. The shackles were constantly rubbing, and the shackles of other parts began to shrink, tighten and gradually increase. Li Yue turned a deaf ear to this and continued to work hard. At the same time, he began to increase his energy. Finally, he simply held the energy stone in his arms and absorbed it directly. Boom - click - finally, when Li Yue directly held the energy stone in his arms, the ocean like energy suddenly poured into his body and began to impact on the shackles on his spine. In the end, he didn''t hold on for long. With an instant explosion, the thick shackles finally broke. Li Yue was shocked and put down his energy stone. At this time, the whole energy stone shrank again, only half the size. At the same time, just after Li Yue broke the shackles on his spine, the sky suddenly changed color, and the whole world began to shake. On the sky, the original hidden shield suddenly appeared again, and golden chains of order blocked the whole sky. At the same time, on the sky, a thick golden chain of order began to shake violently, Gradually become dim up, more tired more virtual, began to change from the essence of the transparent light color. Thundering - at the same time, the sky above the Qinling Mountains suddenly thundered, the wind and cloud rolled, and suddenly a huge dark cloud rose, which really enveloped the Qinling Mountains. For a moment, the practitioners who had been guarding the Tianming Yuanguo suddenly felt a great pressure coming down from the dark clouds, and the electric light was flashing in the clouds.Whoosh - whoosh - when the wind blows, the energy between heaven and earth suddenly converges madly, and permeates the whole Qinling Mountains. "Is it the destiny that Yuanguo is about to mature? How can there be dark clouds when the energy of heaven and earth converges? Do you want to go through the robbery? " Some practitioners exclaimed, and their faces turned red and excited, especially those antiques whose bodies were withering. They looked nervous one by one. They looked up at the sky, and at the destiny Yuanguo in the valley. They were all murderous and nervous. Du Zhenjiang and other experts also looked up at the sky with doubts on their faces. Some of them didn''t know why. At the same time, they began to be on guard. "How can it be? Is it someone who has broken free from the twelve shackles and advanced to the extraordinary realm? Otherwise, how could the emperor''s array pattern blockade in the void cause a reaction, or even almost uncover a seal? Who broke through? Is it the native people of Dixing, or the people of hundreds of ethnic groups outside our territory? " Just then, among a group of practitioners in ancient clothes in the distance, one of them, a young man with six shackles, looked up at the clouds in the sky and the empty chain of order, and exclaimed in a low voice. All of a sudden, his exclamation attracted the attention of other people around him and made them hear clearly. "The order chain of the emperor''s law is not broken, which shows that he still wants to break through the transcendental realm, but at least he should have broken away twelve shackles. Only the aborigines on this planet can cause the vibration of the emperor''s law of the emperor star! Emperor star - finally a master has come out. If the clan can''t break through the blockade and send people to a higher level, we may be in danger! " At this time, another youth heard the words of the sixth level youth before, shook his head and said with worried color. The two people''s words can''t be concealed, and the people around them can hear them clearly. All of a sudden, no matter the people from other countries or the practitioners of the major forces on the earth, their faces are changed greatly. At the same time, Du Zhenjiang''s eyes were full of surprise and excitement when they heard the two young people''s words. "The earth, finally out of a lock twelve level master? Are they people of the new era or the ancients? " Almost at this time, all the high-level practitioners who knew something inside thought about it in their hearts, and their hearts were inexplicable. Chapter 116 The plundering clouds in the sky are still gathering, and a group of military practitioners headed by Du Zhenjiang look inexplicable. In fact, they don''t know as much about cultivation as some ancient families, but they can''t resist the powerful military headquarters. Many families still rely on the military headquarters and need to know something. Breaking the 12th level of Jiasuo is tantamount to turning the world upside down. According to the information obtained by the military headquarters, since the Qin Dynasty unified the six countries, almost no one has been able to break through the 12th level of Jiasuo. Jiasuo is known as the half step earth immortal and can fly in the air. Once it breaks through the shackles of the last spine, it really breaks the shackles of the rules of heaven and earth, In ancient times, it was called the land immortal. This kind of strong man can only destroy heaven and earth on earth, and its power will not be weaker than that of ordinary careful nuclear bomb. What''s more, the most important thing is human beings. Nowadays, there are very few strong people in the realm of king all over the country, and the military headquarters know very little about it. There may be one base in each major base, and there may be several in the capital base. The strongest cultivator known is the general called white tiger in the capital base. Although he is 40 or 50 years old this year, he is still young As early as five or six years ago, he broke through the sixth shackle. In recent years, although little news has been heard about him, Du Zhenjiang estimates that he may have broken through the seventh shackle in secret, and the military headquarters still has some hidden strength. In fact, whether it is in a single comparison with the strength of the major families or with all the forces in the world, the overall strength of the military headquarters will not be weaker than other forces. The reason why the situation is tense is that the military headquarters is absolutely hostile to the outside world, while other forces are not. Some even hope that the outside hundred ethnic groups will enter the earth and quietly contribute to it. People''s discontent is the biggest obstacle. In addition, among the hundreds of millions of fighters in the country, less than 100000 are built on the foundation. However, those who enter the earth by air combat or other covert means, from the beginning, have only the first and second level strength of shackles. Now, the strength of entering the earth is higher and higher, and the number of them is more and more, and the lower level ones are less and less. From the scene, among the group of thirty or forty overseas practitioners, the first or second level practitioners can''t be seen at all. Most of them are third level practitioners, and the fourth and fifth level practitioners account for one third. The sixth level practitioners have five or six people, which is much better than the local earth human practitioners. Du Zhenjiang, Taoist priest XuanZhen of Zhongnanshan, three families of antiques, and several families of Chuanshu base and Wuhan base are known as the sixth level practitioners. They can count them with one hand and have different hearts. Even if they are a little more than foreign countries, they can hardly be rivals. Thinking of this, he had some ideas. It''s hard for people in other bases to say that if they can pull the three bases of Chang''an and XuanZhen Taoist of Zhongnan mountain together and join hands to seize the destiny Yuanguo, maybe they will win more and gain more. After all, 80 or 90, how can they also seize more than 10! All of a sudden, this idea can''t be suppressed any more. Maybe it''s time to talk to the real principal of those families! "This cloud of robbery covers this mountain range. Is this strong man who breaks free from shackles in this mountain range? Is it a strong man in a secret place? Following the landing place of thunder robbery, we may find a secret place that has not yet been opened! Come on, let''s go into the mountains, observe the land where the thunder robbers landed, remember the place, and don''t act rashly At this time, another six level expert said, and then told the three or four level strong men around to go out. All of a sudden, there were three or four levels of practitioners from all ethnic groups outside the country, and they started to move in all directions. On the other hand, the Terran forces frown, but they don''t take action. The first is that there are not enough people in the middle level. It''s hard to avoid conflicts when they go there. Compared with the secluded world, the immediate interests are the most important, and the opening of the secluded world is huge. They will also know when it comes. The dark clouds in the sky became more and more intense. In the cave, Li Yue also noticed that a strong power of heaven and earth had been pressing on him. A momentum had locked him in. The feeling he could perceive was much stronger than those outside, but the power hovered over his head. Maybe it''s because this is a fake lock level 12, so the thunder robbery didn''t fall until it finally dissipated. There was a lot of speculation and discussion. At this time, Li Yue was immersed in the final stage. After the shackles were released, the golden chains did not dissipate as he expected. Instead, they turned into magnificent golden energy to rush to the spine and the whole body muscles and bones as before. "Do you want to attack the blood orifices again?" Li Yue looked at the golden stream, which could be divided into one and the other. He could not help but guess that there was no blood orifices on the spine itself. There was only one governor vessel close to the spine, and there were more than ten blood orifices on it. Did he hit the blood orifices on the governor vessel this time? And is the gate of Qi and blood on the spine or in these orifices? Li Yue thought about it in his heart. However, just as Li Yue guessed, the energy began to infiltrate into his spine, which had been tempered. Apart from the separated energy, it poured into all parts of his body. The remaining half of the golden energy instantly converged, forming a huge tidal wave of energy like a tsunami, roaring like a dragon, and moving towards the lifegate cave at his waist It''s pouring out.Boom - suddenly, the golden energy began to impact on the Mingmen acupoint, and the huge energy hit the Mingmen acupoint, and the sky shaking sound came from his ear, just like thunder. Click - just when Li Yue thought that it would take a long time and more powerful energy to impact the blood orifices like Yongquan acupoint on his feet. After the explosion, Li Yue felt a shock at his waist, and his whole body felt like an electric shock. In an instant, a force rushed out of Mingmen acupoint and diffused all over his body. Gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga. Li Yue was stunned, and his soul was watching the door which had just appeared. Suddenly, there was a storm in his heart. He was bullied by his mind, and he was repressing his uncontrollable excitement! Is this the gate of Qi and blood? Li Yue looked at the huge gate. It was gray and white, like an ancient stone gate, full of the breath of time. At this moment, a force hit the stone gate. Suddenly, the stone gate was shocked and trembled slowly, as if it was going to be pushed open. Then the golden energy constantly hit the stone gate, which was our constant trembling, the most important thing Finally, with a bang, the stone gate was hit by huge energy and pushed open a tiny gap. Boom - suddenly, a familiar and majestic force poured out of the door and into the whole body! This is... The power of Qi and blood! In a flash, when that power gushed out, Li Yue realized that this power was very familiar. Although the breath was different, it was the same as the breath of his own Qi and blood, but it was more powerful than his own Qi and blood, and contained more majestic energy. Suddenly, he was ecstatic and felt the energy flowing into himself, infiltrating into his blood and musculoskeletal. Suddenly, his Qi and blood began to grow in an instant. Originally, his Qi and blood were like a gurgling stream, and now it was like a river. At the same time, his whole body was wrapped up by the strong force of Qi and blood. He felt like entering a hot spring in an instant. At the same time, a powerful force comes out of the body. At this moment, Li Yue felt as if he had the ability to pull out a mountain, and his whole body had infinite power. Li Yue was excited and excited! The door of Qi and blood is finally opened! Chapter 117 As soon as the door of Qi and blood was opened, Li Yue felt that the force of Qi and blood in his whole body was growing. Until he reached the limit he could bear, his body began to feel the expansion, and the perfusion of Qi and blood was stopped within the door of Qi and blood. At the same time, the powerful force of Qi and blood in the body begins to nourish the body, and he can also use the powerful force of Qi and blood to begin to refine the muscle and skeleton of the body. Looking at the huge gate of Qi and blood, now he just pushed open a little bit, and there was such a powerful force of Qi and blood. It was hard for him to imagine how powerful the force of Qi and blood would be if he pushed it all open. And a curiosity rose in his heart, what kind of world is behind the stone gate, and where is the link? Is it really a huge ocean of Qi and blood? How did that happen? Li Yue is curious. The power of his soul is close to the stone gate. He wants to see clearly. However, the gap is too small to see the situation inside the Chumen. At the same time, the gate trembles, then shrinks, and finally becomes a mustard seed, hidden in the gate of life. However, there was still a wisp of golden energy left in the original shock of Mingmen acupoint and Shimen, and the remaining golden energy was going to penetrate into the musculoskeletal. Li Yue immediately tried to draw this force to his head, intending to use this energy to refine the skull. After all, according to his current consumption rate, the remaining energy stone can''t support him to break through the fifth level shackles. The golden energy is powerful. Every time he breaks free from the shackles, he will refine his hardened bones again. Now his arms, legs and spine are all as white as jade. The golden energy released from his memory will refine the bones of his whole body again, especially the tendons and flesh, which are closer and stronger, and become whiter and whiter There are signs of ice flesh and jade bone, and others, such as sternum and skull, have not been tempered before, but after two times of golden energy quenching, they have begun to whiten, and there is no need to consume much power to completely turn silvery white. This is undoubtedly good news for Li Yue, which saves him a lot of energy. And then the remaining golden energy should be able to harden the skull into silver white, so that he can break through the fourth shackle. After a few hours, Li Yue woke up from the practice and breathed a breath. The skull hardening was finally finished, which means that he can break the fourth lock directly. But he did not worry, but planned to rest for a while, after all, continuous breakthrough, the spirit of a high tension state, even if his body can not detect fatigue, but the mind still feel a sense of fatigue. "Oh ~" Li Yue stretched a stretch, and suddenly a crisp sound of friction came from his bones. The air vibrated, and a buzz appeared in his body. It seemed that a force was about to burst out at any time. Li Yue stood up and fell down from the stone platform. Click - Dongdong - immediately, his feet fell to the ground, and the whole ground suddenly heard the sound of cracking. Where he stepped on his feet, he stepped out a deep pit, and the cracks were dense, and his feet fell into the ground. Suddenly, this scene makes Li Yue frown, and at the same time, it also startles Wang Renjian and Xiao Xiong who are practicing. "Damn it! Lao Li, what''s your situation? Do you want to take this place apart? " Wang Renjian exclaimed and looked at Li Yue in surprise. Xiao Xiong turned to Li Yue and said, "ah Yue! Are you ascending too fast to control? It''s time to stop, stabilize the realm and get familiar with your own strength! Otherwise, it''s easy to lose control! " Li Yue frowned and nodded. It''s true that his own strength is hard to control now. Moreover, he felt that since the door of Qi and blood was opened in his body, the external energy of heaven and earth would not flow into his body, and he seemed to have a sense of exclusion. Even if he slightly runs the breathing method in the bronze book of heaven between breathing, the energy of heaven and earth is extremely thin and seems to be struggling. This situation does not exist before he opens the door of Qi and blood in order to break the shackles on his spine. He can completely absorb the energy of the outside world. However, since the door of Qi and blood is opened, the powerful force of Qi and blood penetrates into his whole body, and immediately expels the energy of the outside world from his body. At the same time, his pores are closed, and he no longer receives the energy of the outside world. Li Yue pondered. In fact, he had known about this scene for a long time. In the information he got before, he mentioned that physical cultivation could not absorb the energy of heaven and earth, and was rejected by the energy of heaven and earth. If he wanted to store his own energy, he could only absorb the energy storage by swallowing pills or taking miraculous drugs such as genius treasure. Now it is like a closed sealed jar. In addition to breathing air, any external energy is excluded into its own body, and its own Qi and blood are difficult to overflow. This shows that he has completely stepped into the road of physical training. At the same time, he may not be able to use part of the inheritance of the bronze heavenly script, such as absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, but others should be able to use. Just thinking of this, Li Yue frowned again, unable to use the strength of the outside world, and unable to use his own combat skills? What''s more, the first step to the Royal sword skill you just got is to use Qi to control the sword, use the energy in your body to form a silk to link the flying sword and control the direction of the flying sword. In this way, isn''t it impossible to practice this skill?However, a moment later, Li Yue thought that the second stage of sword control was to use the power of the soul to sacrifice and refine the magic sword. The power of the soul could spread to the outside, and he could control the flying sword freely, even better than using Qi to control the sword. It seemed that he could only break through the shackles of his head and unlock the soul blockade. On the one hand, he could try to open the spiritual door, on the other hand You can also learn this royal sword skill. After all, he likes the skill of imperial sword, but he can''t abandon it for the time being! Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian were surprised to break through the third shackle, and their strength increased greatly. With the inheritance, they felt that they could fight at all levels for a while. But Li Yue thought that if there was no inheritance of level 4 or pure Qixiu, they might really be able to fight against the opponent. It''s hard to say whether they would win or lose. At the same level, they should be invincible. The premise is that they don''t meet those people outside the territory. After all, all the ethnic groups outside the territory have inherited combat skills. Although they haven''t seen it, it can be seen from the hard fighting over the years that these people are not easy to deal with! At this time, Li Yue also learned that the three had been in the cave for 11 days, and they all broke the third shackle. As for Li Yue, it''s hard to say whether he was the third level because he broke the shackles on the spine first. Anyway, his strength has been greatly improved, and now the whole body''s skeleton is like a kilo weight. The power leaked a little bit, causing great damage to the cave. His footprints and potholes were everywhere. In the next two days, Li Yue stopped trying to break through and began to get familiar with his own strength. So did Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. There were nearly 100 energy fruits left. It was not a problem for them to break through the fourth level, but it was very difficult for them to break through the fifth level. And Li Yue is the same. Although he saves the energy to refine the skull, the remaining half of the energy stone will consume more in the face of the thick chain which is almost enlarged. The fifth level is hopeless. However, she is not discouraged. With his pure physical training and the physical strength that can be achieved only when he has almost reached the peak of the shackle level, he feels that he can fight against the fifth level, It''s not difficult to kill level 5 even by some means. As for the rest of the energy stone, we''ll see if there are any energy fruits. Three people will share them and give them to their families. It''s estimated that it''s not difficult to break through the foundation! With the plan, the three of them didn''t delay any longer. They began to get familiar with their own strength. At the same time, they exchanged views with each other from time to time. Suddenly, there was a violent vibration in the cave from time to time. They even worried that such a big movement would bring down the cave or attract others! Chapter 118 For three days in a row, Li Yuecai finally became familiar with his own strength. At this time, after he became familiar with the strength, he did not have the feeling of expansion before, but he felt more solid. At this time, he should be called the peak of the third level. He is only one step away from breaking through the fourth level, and the speed is absolutely unexpected. Most of the practitioners outside will experience a period of weakness and stability after breaking through a shackle. After that, even if they have enough resources, few people choose to continue to break through, because they are worried that the realm will improve too fast, and they do not have enough control of their own strength. Therefore, many people have to polish their strength for a period of time after breaking through the weak period at least Realm and strength. After all, refining bones is not a one-time thing. No one will get enough resources at one time like them. They can concentrate on refining muscles, bones and flesh here. Most of them are getting some resources and refining little by little. When they can break through, it may be a year and a half ago. They still have enough resources and enough time. If they don''t have resources, they don''t have time Time, waiting three or five years or ten years is not a problem. It has been half a month since he was far away from his sight. It''s a fake saying that he didn''t worry. At this time, Li Yue wanted to go out and have a look at what happened to the outside world, and whether his father and grandfather would worry about it. He worried too much, so he left for a long time and couldn''t concentrate on it. So many practitioners were desperate. But the more Li can''t do it, the more people have no feelings. What''s the matter? So at present, he can only break through the fourth shackle as soon as possible, open the spiritual door, stabilize the realm, and then practice some swordsmanship, so that he can go out, at least have the power to protect himself. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian also have worries in their hearts. The last time they were missing, their family was worried. This time they left for half a month. It is estimated that their family will start to worry about whether they are dead. They remember that when they reach the sixth level, they can gather the essence and blood and separate a ray of soul light. They can store the essence and blood in a piece of jade. Once a person dies, the jade will be destroyed and the soul light will dissipate. They don''t know whether it is true or not. At that time, they can consider getting a piece to give to their family, so as not to make people worry. Although the essence and blood of the three people can''t unite now, their souls are strong, but they are just bound. They can be separated. You can ask Du Zhenjiang when you go back, and try again at that time. Next, Lin Zhao divided the energy stone into two pieces the size of an egg again to give them breakthrough. After all, although the energy of the energy fruit is also rich, the energy consumed during the breakthrough is not one or two energy fruits. At least one or two energy stones should be taken at a time, which is not as straightforward as the energy stone. Three people fall into practice again! This time, Li Yue simply held the energy stone, opened the pores of his hands, and used breathing method to absorb the energy from the energy stone to break the shackles of his head. The yoke on the head is not so much a yoke, but in Li Yue''s view, it is more like the gold hoop on the head of Monkey King. However, Monkey King''s is one piece of metal, and his chain is thicker than his arm. There are nine rings in total, which are thick and thin enough to have legs. With the shackles on his ear, nose and mouth, the whole head is a piece of iron from the perspective of his soul It''s a pimple. The violent energy madly impacts one of the rings, turning into a sword, or even a saw, constantly chopping and filing. It''s a long waiting time. Because he took the lead in breaking free of the spine lock, the other shackles increased by half, so the energy consumed is almost two or three times as much as that of the first stage of life. Li Yue thinks that it''s good for the remaining 20 jin energy stone to have three or five Jin in the end. As time goes by, Li Yue''s mind finally heard a sound of rubbing. A locked ring was finally broken by the continuous energy, and a clear sound came. Bang - suddenly, Li Yue''s whole mind was shocked, as if he had made a breakthrough. His consciousness was short-lived and blank. In an instant, all the external consciousness was pulled into his mind by a force of suction. Suddenly, a vast and chaotic world appeared in his consciousness. as like as two peas of chaos, the spirit of Li, the spirit of Li Yue, is gathering in the spirit of strength, and the spirit of Li Yue is gathered around him. The spirit of the spirit is gathered in the frenzy and is turned into a human figure with the same shape. It''s like another world here. Of course, except for a look around, it''s all white. The stars above are just like a world of ice and snow. There''s nothing else. This is his Lingtai sea space! Hum - suddenly, Li Yue felt the whole space was shocked, and suddenly a golden yellow energy liquid was like a river breaking its dyke, and the huge waves of the sea converged from all directions, and then formed a golden dragon, rushing madly towards the top of his head. There is a place like the skylight of a car. It is still dark and chaotic. Li is more and more thoughtful. There are many blood orifices on his head, but there is only one Baihui cave on his head. In fact, Lingtai should be in the blood orifices of shenting, shenting cangshen. Before, after breaking the shackles, shenting acupoint opened automatically, opening up the space to know the sea. Now the golden energy is likely to impact Baihui acupoint.In the eyes of practitioners, Baihui acupoint is a pass through the energy link between itself and heaven and earth, which is as important as spine. Therefore, the shackles of the head will be opened at the end. Once it is completely connected with heaven and earth, there will be many unexpected changes. The most important point is that it can share the energy of heaven and earth, and it does not need to absorb the energy of heaven and earth at any time Therefore, a strong man with twelve shackles can live at least a thousand years, and if he dies of old age, his body will not decay for a long time. In Buddhism, some people will earn the first shackles in front of them by chance. The power of the soul is far more powerful than ordinary people. There is often the energy of heaven and earth to nourish themselves. Even if they do not reach the 12th level of shackle, their body strength is far more than ordinary people after death. Finally, some eminent monks will not rot after their death, forming a fake gold body, or burning a sariko. In fact, the sariki is the result of this eminent monk absorbing the energy of heaven and earth all the year round, refining his body to a very strong level, and finally burning it to form a crystal similar to the energy stone, which is called sariki. Boom - suddenly, Li Yue''s sea of knowledge seemed to be shaking. The golden energy kept pounding Baihui acupoint for hundreds of times. When the golden energy was gradually consumed, only half of the original size, Li Yue finally realized that the sea of knowledge was shaking violently. It was like an earthquake. The whole sea moved violently, and the sky seemed to collapse. Boom - suddenly, there was a bang, and the whole Baihui cave was opened, and a blue gate suddenly fell out of the gate of Baihui cave and smashed straight into the sea of knowledge. Suddenly, the whole sea suddenly vibrated violently and began to subside for a long time. Li Yue was shocked and speechless when he looked at the huge bronze door, but then his eyes shrank. In front of the bronze door, there was a huge throne which was also made of bronze. At the same time, the golden energy in the sky began to gather, the energy of the energy stone continued to grow, and finally turned into a golden hand, vigorously pushing the bronze door. Boom - cackle - finally, under the constant push of the golden hand, the bronze door was finally pushed open, and a trace of gray pure soul power overflowed from behind the door. Suddenly, Li Yue''s condensed soul body could not help walking forward, sitting on the bronze throne, and let the overflowing soul power flow to his own soul, which continued to increase Big. At the same time, the huge hand of golden energy disintegrates and floats in the sea of knowledge after the door is opened. Chapter 119 Looking at the golden energy floating in the space of the sea of knowledge, Li Yue finally determined one thing, that is, only he, or the pure physical practitioners who are determined to take the road of physical cultivation, will break the shackles and turn the golden shackles into pure and rich energy to refine the body. Other people can''t do it, maybe they can leave some energy, but they can''t do it too much, unless they have special means. At the same time, Li Yue also knows why the physical practitioners are invincible in the same realm, because the powerful golden energy is almost in the shackle realm. It is not necessary to rely on too much external energy to refine the body. It is enough to have the resources to break through the shackles. The powerful golden energy can completely refine its own muscles and bones to the strongest state at present. This also shows that in the realm of shackles, he hardly has to worry about the problem of resources. Refining the flesh has opened the door of Qi and blood, and there is a continuous force of Qi and blood for his consumption. It is estimated that he will be able to reach the highest level of ice and jade in the fourth level realm soon. Not immediately! Because he didn''t intend to waste the remaining golden energy! At that time, he used the body quenching method to draw the gold to the bone in front of his chest. At this time, he only had the sternum that had not been tempered. But after several times of golden energy, the sternum had already reached the silvery white level. This time, the whole body''s bone was completely jade bone. All of a sudden, the golden energy was drawn by him and began to rush to the sternum, constantly refining the bone in front of the chest. Hum - time flies by, and I don''t know how long ago, Li Yue is shocked. His whole body emits a light white light, just like an immortal. His whole body vibrates, and the energy of heaven and Earth shows a restlessness. Finally, he even shows some reluctance, as if he was shocked by Li Yue''s powerful body, and the surrounding energy shows a trace of submission one of. The sudden changes in Li Yue''s body immediately startled Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, who had just broken through. Looking at Li Yue sitting on the stone platform in the water curtain, they were all in a faint light and looked like fairies. They were surprised. At the same time, they showed joy and excitement. Because Li Yue had said to them before that the strongest body of Qi cultivation in the realm of shackles is ice flesh and jade bone. At this time, Li Yue''s muscles are as white as jade, as if transparent. Doesn''t it just confirm this? They really can''t imagine that Li Yue has changed and improved just by taking the road of physical training. Doesn''t it mean that as long as Li Yue doesn''t meet the kind of high-level strong person who can crush him directly, in the same realm or one or two higher levels, even if he doesn''t talk about his opponent, he can''t kill him easily. At most, he can only hurt his inner organs Once he wants to escape, with his magic power, it can almost be said that his life is carefree! When they think about it, they are a little bit disappointed. Although they are also in the fourth level, they seem to be slightly inferior to Li Yue. Dan Dan said that their physique is not half of Li Yue''s current level. Moreover, Li Yue is on the way of physical training. He can continue to refine his body in the realm of shackles, and maybe he can reach the level of colorful glass body, in case he becomes a gold body Not necessarily. Suddenly, they sighed and stopped paying attention to Li Yue. They began to stabilize their strength and realm. They know that as soon as Li Yue wakes up, they won''t be able to stay here for long, and they won''t have much time to practice for them. When they go out, they have to participate in the fight for Tianming Yuanguo. It''s estimated that there will be a war in the future, and they can''t practice as easily as they do now. Li Yue''s heart was a little excited, and he felt the energy of heaven and earth around him, which made him even more happy. This shows that in the future, even if he can''t inhale the aura of heaven and earth into his body, he can control a certain range of energy around him to use his combat skills. After the completion of the musculoskeletal quenching, it can be said that Li Yue can break any shackle he wants to break. It''s just a matter of energy. The only thing that makes him feel flawed is that his internal organs have not been tempered. I don''t know whether the golden energy can be used in the internal organs refining. It needs the corresponding Qi of five elements, that is, the energy with five elements in the energy of heaven and earth. You can find the corresponding energy Herbs to refine. The power of some miraculous drugs, that is, energy, actually contains the power of the five elements. Next, he can consider looking for the fire and water properties of the five elements, and absorb the energy to refine the heart and kidney, but he doesn''t know whether pure Qi and blood can refine the heart. After all, the heart is also a major part of controlling Qi and blood. Maybe he can have a try ¡£ Li Yue opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. There was only a little more than one energy fruit around, which was less than 30 at most. The energy stone in my hand has changed from the size of a washbasin to the size of a football, and now it is only the size of a small bowl, which is estimated to be less than 10 jin. Energy fruit and energy stone can''t support three people to break through to the fifth level of shackles, but energy stone can make two people break through to the fifth level of shackles, but he has no hope. After all, when the energy stone is converted into energy liquid, it can still have the appearance of 400 Jin energy liquid, which is enough for two people to break through. He feels that the next breakthrough may need at least 1000 Jin energy liquid. In this way, there are still nine shackles behind the 12th level of the chain, and the total amount of energy liquid needed is more than 500000 Jin. This does not count the energy that he has to continue to refine his body. Is it OK One or two million catties of energy liquid is not enough. The energy stone needs about 200000 catties. As for the kind of energy stone they got before, it needs 5000 yuan!This is an astronomical number! Li Yue shook his head and sighed. He is really a big spender! Two million catties of energy liquid can cultivate three or four hundred ordinary practitioners to the twelfth level of Jiasuo, and one hundred of Xiao Xiong''s twelve level practitioners who focus on quenching body. No wonder the clan forces can''t afford to support them. There are so many masters, one hundred to one, who can kill one person at the same level! The next five days, Li Yue three spent two days to get familiar with their own strength and realm, the remaining three days, Li Yue has been practicing sword. You can use the power of your soul to refine the beautiful sword. You can control the flying sword to fly around freely within a radius of 10 Zhang. The flying sword doesn''t have many moves. If you want to have a strong attack effect at ordinary times, you can only rely on the hidden effect of your own flying sword, the Su Ge and sharpness of the flying sword to attack. As for moves, you can only use the hidden effect of your own flying sword, There are no records in the jade slips, only some records about physical cultivation, the records of the original master''s cultivation, a method of refining the true elements in the body, and a formula of restraining one''s own breath and hiding one''s strength. Li Yue passes the formula to Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian to hide his strength and realm. This time he goes out, he plans to catch those people off guard and play the role of a pig eating a tiger! In the cave, the light of the sword flickered, Xiuzhen''s flying sword kept shuttling, silent, and Li Yue''s constant control power. From the beginning, the flying sword broke through the air and made a huge sound, until now, the sound is almost inaudible. Unless the realm is higher, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian can''t be prevented several times. In addition, the only defect is that although the flying sword has not made much noise, it still emits a ray of sharp sword Qi and light. Li Yue has no way to hide this. He can only find a way after his strength is improved or he continues to practice skillfully. But now, with his own speed, plus the speed of the flying sword, it is estimated that the power will be amazing. Finally, Li Yue put the sword in his sleeve, and he could hide it anywhere, even in the space of ten feet, in the soil, in the water, or between the tree trunks and leaves. As long as he wanted, he could hide it in any place. Even after opening up the elixir field, it can be stored in the elixir field, and it can also be used to refine the energy in the body. Then, the three people counted the energy fruit, and won 26. Li Yue took 10. Then he divided the remaining energy stone into three parts, two pieces the size of a baby''s fist, about three jin. He left two pieces of energy fruit for them, two pieces the size of a billiard ball, and took two more. After sharing the stolen goods, more than 20 days later, the three finally decided to go out! Chapter 120 They didn''t go back the same way. After all, the passage they came in was closed several times. If they want to go back, they must open it again. Maybe some practitioners outside the Tiankeng have the same idea as before. If they accidentally enter the underground cave, will they kill or not? If you don''t kill them, the whereabouts of the three of you will surely come out and lead to conjectures. If you find the nest of the last dragon scale crocodile along the cave, you will certainly figure out some facts. At that time, the three of you will be in constant trouble. However, the three of them are not extravagant killers. For any ordinary cultivator or human cultivator, they always try not to offend others, but they are not afraid of anything. The three of them suppressed their own realm in the second level of shackles and climbed out along the vent at the top of the cave. At this moment, they finally knew where they were. This is a lonely peak in the Lishan mountains. The mountain is steep and round. There are stone walls on three sides. Only one side has trees. Because it looks like a candle, it is called candle peak. However, it is not very famous because it is too far away from the scenic spot. It can be said that it is close to the main mountain vein of Qinling. On the top of the mountain grows a Cinnamomum camphora tree. The huge crown directly covers the top of the whole mountain like a hat. The ventilation hole is just under the root of the tree. Standing on the top of the mountain, the three of them were in the mood of seeing all the mountains. At a glance, they could see that they were all mountains and valleys crisscross. When they identified the direction on the top of the mountain, they planned to leave. However, just at this time, a voice came and shocked them. "MMM ~ MMM ~ MMM ~" a slight grunt came, just like a baby. Then, as soon as the white flower figure suddenly fell from the sky, he fell heavily in front of the three people. Subconsciously, the three of them were tense and alert, looking at the huge object that suddenly fell from the top of their heads. When they saw clearly the appearance and shape of the object, they were stunned. This is a giant panda! At this time, the giant panda struggled to get up from the ground. His round body was very clumsy. He turned to look at Li Yue and three people, and immediately made a very humanized action. He sat down on the ground with his feet covering his eyes, as if he was shy, and his mouth was humming. "This... How can there be a giant panda here? Is it not that there are no giant pandas in Shaanxi Province? Only in Sichuan and Sichuan can there be a suitable environment for them! And how did you get to this lonely peak? " Xiao Xiong said doubtfully. Seeing the giant panda, especially his humanized action, the three of them were relieved at the same time, and their vigilance gradually disappeared. Although the giant panda is huge, his stupid appearance really makes people feel less disgusted. However, Li Yue was lost in thought after Xiao Xiong''s words. Although the three had just come up from the cave, they were careless, but the strength of their shackles was real. Li Yue, in particular, can detect every move within a radius of ten feet. Unless a high-level practitioner has a strong way to hide, he can''t feel it, but he can''t feel it The giant panda was just supposed to be on the camphor tree. When the three of them came out, they didn''t even notice it. Moreover, there was no strong momentum in the giant panda. It was like an ordinary beast that had not even stepped on the road of cultivation. But just three people didn''t realize it, which is very unusual! "Let''s go! Leave him alone Li Yue told the two people around him that he didn''t plan to take care of the giant panda. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian are a little surprised. Looking at Li Yue who is about to leave, they show their doubts. At this time, the panda suddenly and quickly crawls towards the three people, hugs Xiao Xiong''s legs, makes a grunting sound, and rubs Xiao Xiong''s legs with his head, as if acting like a coquetry. Then it releases its claws and makes the same action towards Wang Renjian. Finally, it goes to Li Yue, hugs Li Yue''s legs, rubs them hard, and makes a noise in its mouth Hum and haw, as if begging in general, then sitting in front of the three, looking at the three. "This... Can you act like a spoiler? He didn''t want us to take him down. After all, the mountain is too steep to fly. It''s really hard to go down. I just began to wonder how the panda climbed up without any energy and strength Wang Renjian was surprised and puzzled to see the giant panda''s behavior. The three of them are obviously aware of the difference of giant panda, because they just didn''t realize its existence, but suddenly appeared in front of them, which is very abnormal. Xiao Xiong just looked at the giant panda and hesitated. He didn''t know why he felt a sense of intimacy in the giant panda. He especially loved the giant panda''s behavior. He looked at Li Yue and said, "do you want to take it down? There''s no food on it. Don''t starve it to death. It''s a national first-class protected animal. What''s more He seems to have no malice. If we come out before attacking us, it''s the best chance. We can''t wait until now to be on guard! " Li Yue felt that Xiao Xiong''s words were reasonable, so he nodded gently: "let him follow you. Be careful yourself!"Xiao Xiong nodded, grinned and said, "don''t worry, I know it!" Li Yue and Wang Renjian said nothing more. They went to the other side where the trees were growing. They jumped down the mountain and used the place where the trees were growing as the relay and stop place to go down the mountain. When Li Yue and Wang Renjian left, Xiao Xiong took a look at the giant panda and thought for a while. Then he squatted down and motioned with his back to the Giant Panda: "come on! I''ll carry you down! " The giant panda seems to be able to understand what Xiao Xiong said, but he still understands this action. Seeing this, he gets up from the ground, climbs onto Xiao Xiong''s back, and holds Xiao Xiong''s body tightly with all his limbs. Xiao Xiong only felt that he was tight, and the giant panda was tightly attached to his back. In his mind, the panda really had some differences, but now he can only go to the edge of the mountain with the giant panda on his back and say, "hold on, don''t blame me if you fall down!" Then he jumped up and fell down. All of a sudden, the wind roared, and the giant panda behind seemed to be frightened and yelled. But when Xiao Xiong couldn''t see, the giant panda''s face was full of humanized smile, and his black eyes were full of smile. He seemed to enjoy the feeling of falling quickly and shaking his head. Li Yue and Wang Renjian take the lead in landing, waiting for Xiao Xiong. When the three meet, Xiao Xiong puts down the giant panda and signals to leave. The giant panda takes a look at the three and seems to be reluctant to turn around, shaking his huge buttocks and slowly leaving. After all, a monster who can''t see the way and strength is really not used to following him, even if he is a giant panda that looks harmless to human beings and animals. The three turned their heads and swept out. They seemed to be in a hurry and went straight to the Tiankeng. They didn''t know if Tianming Yuanguo was mature and whether they could catch up. What they didn''t know was that after the three left, the giant panda poked its head out from behind a tree trunk and looked in the direction of the three leaving. Its body swayed and followed! Chapter 121 Three people''s body shape leaps in the mountain forest, the action is very quick, moreover very obvious three people discovered, cultivates in Lishan more and more. After coming down from the candle peak, I met a lot of modern practitioners, and even some practitioners dressed as ancients who were shuttling through the mountains. They seemed to be looking for something. However, most of them are first-class and second-class practitioners, some of them should be casual practitioners, and the three of them have hidden their strength. Li Yue has not used his magic power to go on his way. With the improvement of his current strength, his speed at this time is far faster than when he just got the magic power. As soon as he reached the second level, he was able to cross a distance of three Zhang in one step, and he arrived in an instant. Now, with the improvement of his strength, he found that his speed and distance were on the original basis. Every time he improved a level, it seemed that the distance increased by one Zhang. Now with all his strength, he can move five Zhang in an instant. That is to say, the distance between him and the world is almost instantaneous. He estimates that if he continues to follow this trend, when he reaches the lock level 12, he can move 50 meters horizontally or even stronger. Even 100 meters in a flash is not a dream. But at this time, he did not use his magic power, because it was too conspicuous to expose the strength of his three people until the critical moment. Now Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian are able to fight against shackle level 5 in the middle of level 4. If they have time to break through shackle level 5 after they go back, they may even deal with shackle level 6. As for him, because he was in a completely different way, his physical strength and shackle state reached the limit of Qi cultivation. As long as his fighting ability and defense power did not exceed the third level of absolute crushing, it was easy to live. As for strength, when he was in the first level of shackle, he had 2000 kg of ultimate strength, and the second level of shackle was almost doubled, but after opening the door of Qi and blood After he completely set foot on the road of physical training, his whole strength changed qualitatively, even reaching more than 10000 kg, and his mastery and application of strength reached the point of being proficient in mind. After breaking the shackles of his head and opening the door of his spirit, his strength almost doubled again. At this time, it is difficult for him to define his strength. After all, some modern testing machines can hardly bear the explosive force of more than 10000 kg per punch. Moreover, in terms of strength, since the opening of the door of spirit and Qi and blood, the earth shaking changes have taken place, because its own strength is not produced by the energy of heaven and earth, but by its own strength, and its own strength comes from the powerful physical body and the powerful force of Qi and blood. Now he wants to fight. As long as he doesn''t exceed a certain range, he can fight for a long time. As for the time, it depends on the supply of Qi and blood and the speed of Qi and blood. Just like a pool, the speed of essence is one per second, and the speed of water coming out is one per second, or even slower. Then the water in the pool is always full, and the blood in his body is the same. As long as his output of blood is not greater than the speed of the inflow of blood, he is almost at the peak at any time. Once it is over, there will be a period of weakness and energy consumption. However, it''s also very fast to recover and make up. After all, Qi cultivation depends on elixir and the energy of heaven and earth. There will always be a time of exhaustion. However, his gate of Qi and blood doesn''t have this worry. If anyone wants to fight with him, he will definitely be dragged to death. The same is true of his soul power. In fact, before the Ninth level of shackles, the fighting does not involve the use of soul, and the consumption is very small. But his sword skills do need to be consumed, but just like the gate of Qi and blood, as long as the output does not exceed the influx of the spiritual gate, it can continue. Besides, as an assassin''s mace, swordsmanship is fatal unless it doesn''t break out, so it''s better not to use it until the critical moment. The three of them made a rapid leap in the jungle, but they arrived at Tiankeng in less than ten minutes. At this time, many people gathered here. They knew that this was the place where the Dragon had broken through the earth before, and they all wanted to try to see if there was any chance left out, so they gathered here in groups of three or five and planned to explore. Moreover, some people have found that the energy of heaven and earth below is stronger than that above, which is more suitable for cultivation. Many people go to the closed door cultivation to seek a breakthrough, and even there are a lot of fights among them. Li Yue and his disciples were not surprised. They were just curious if anyone found the hole they blocked. However, most of them were building foundations, and a few practitioners of the first level realm could not open it even if they found it. In addition, three people left for more than 20 days until today, no one entered the cave, which means that no one found the cave. As for Tianming Yuanguo, I know from these people that it is not mature yet. According to the experts who are waiting there, it will take at least ten days, half a month or even longer. Because the energy of heaven and earth is too thin, unless there is a huge amount of energy infusion, it can speed up the ripening of the fruit. It is said that some people from other countries are trying to arrange the array to speed up the ripening of Tianming Yuanguo. Once the array is successfully arranged, the time may be shortened several times. It is not necessary to ripen in three or two days. Just because of some differences, people outside the region have been thinking about whether to spend some money to set up the spirit gathering array.Hearing this, Li Yue and the three of them breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that as soon as the three of them came out, Tianming Yuanguo was mature and had nothing to do with the three of them. Then their hard work plan to improve their strength and prepare for a big fight failed. Now the hope is still there, and the three of them were a little excited. Who doesn''t want it? Maybe they can get one, now they can improve one or two levels, and they all want to prepare one for their family. Since there was still a chance, the three men didn''t go directly to the destination. Instead, they planned to go back to the base first. After all, they had been out for a long time, so they would go back to report safety. When she got home, sun Han was here. When she saw Li Yue coming back, her worried face was relieved. "I thought you three were dead! If you don''t come back two days later, I''m going to take grandfather Li and Uncle Li back to the capital. Otherwise, the battle between Yuanguo and Tianming will start, which may affect the base. It''s very dangerous! " Sun Han dignified said, looking at Li Yue slightly show a color of blame. Li Yue also frowned slightly when he heard that sun Han said, "in that case, let''s move them as soon as possible! By the way, can I bring the parents of my two partners back to the capital? Don''t worry. Once their strength grows up, it will definitely be unexpected in the future. It''s not too late to invest now. When the end of Chang''an is over, let''s go to the capital and see who dares to think about the sun family? " Sun Han''s eyebrows slightly frown when he hears the words. He doesn''t doubt the authenticity of Li Yue''s words. After all, the people who have been handed down the bronze heavenly script grow up very well. It''s just that this process takes too long. Once accepted, the sun family needs to provide them with some resources. In their current state, they can''t provide so many resources at all! Li Yue seemed to know sun Han''s worries. He immediately released his hidden breath and said to sun Han, "I know you''re worried about resources, but now you don''t have to worry. All three of us are worried about our families. Once we solve this problem, we will only improve faster, and we can fight for or find resources more freely." At the moment when Li Yue let go of himself, sun Han was stunned. He was shocked and looked at Li Yue with an unbelievable face. She clearly remembers that Li Yue was still at the first level of shackles before they left, but at that moment, Li Yue''s realm and momentum gave her a great pressure, which made her unbearable, and the realm definitely exceeded the third level. "You? What''s the breakthrough? " Sun Han asked in disbelief. Li Yue nodded: "four steps, we are all three, this time out some chance! Here you are. Take it and break through as soon as possible! " Then Li Yue takes out five energy fruits and hands them to sun Han. Sun Han''s face is dull, and it''s hard to recover for a moment. Li Yue goes to the inner room and plans to give the energy fruits to his grandfather and father to help them build their own foundation! Sun Han left a dull face in the yard for a long time! Chapter 122 Sun Hanru was struck by lightning, his whole mind was like thunder rolling, it was difficult to accept the fact. How long has Li Yue been practicing? It''s only less than two months to be able to do everything, right? It''s only two months for an ordinary person to become a strong man with four shackles? How long did it take for me to become close to the third level of shackles from an ordinary person? For the whole six years, it was because she was not too short of resources. The resources exchanged by bronze heavenly script were not fixed. Instead, she could get certain resources from the military headquarters every month until the military headquarters could not provide them. Moreover, this condition was not for her alone, but for all the people of the sun family, as long as they were living people who were named on the sun family tree or genealogy As long as you can practice, you can. In her opinion, in the current situation, at least there is no shortage of resources for him to cultivate to the sixth level of shackles, because the government has obtained a lot of Dan prescriptions handed down from ancient times, her grandfather has also participated in the research, and there are a lot of welfare. In the future, once there are acting achievements, aiming at the high level of shackles, or once there is a secret situation to compete for resources, even if she does nothing, she will only go to Canada There is no need to worry about the resources of lock level 12, and this time is at least 123 years. Because no matter how good the qualification is and how abundant the resources are, it will take at least a year and a half to break a shackle, and the ones with good qualification will be even slower, because the better the qualification is, the thicker the shackles are, the more resources will be consumed and the longer the time will be. It is normal to break through a shackle in a year or two. Only those low-level qualifications with the shackles as thick as chopsticks will be promoted quickly But it is the weakest in all aspects. At this time, Li Yue showed great momentum in the fourth level, and the strength in the first level was very strong. It was not as simple as ordinary qualification. Why did Li Yue advance so fast? What chance did he get? No! What chance did the three of them get? Because just now Li Yue''s tone is not that he broke away the four shackles of the ground alone, but that three people together. According to the inheritance of the bronze heavenly script, the powerful fourth level has at least misunderstood combat power. So at this time, if we count the Three Li Yue, their sun family has three masters of fifth level combat power? Her mind a burst of dizziness, dare not imagine, this number top of Chang''an three big families such forces in the top of the battle. Sun Han seems to have lost his soul. He goes to the courtyard and sits down in the pavilion which has just been repaired. He is dazed at the five energy fruits in his hand. The energy contained in this energy fruit is extremely rich, which is at least twice as strong as that of Yuanqi pill. If the energy units in the new era are calculated according to Jin, these five energy fruits are equivalent to more than one jin of energy liquid, and the best one of Yuanqi pill is only equivalent to one or two energy liquid. If the refining method is wrong, one Yuanqi pill can contain ten or twenty grams of energy Liquid is not bad, but these five fruits are equivalent to about a Jin and a half of energy liquid. He used about half a catty of energy liquid to break through the shackles in the first level, one catty in the second level, and two catties in the third level, not counting the energy needed to refine the body. The resources she got from killing Nangong Ronglin before, plus his own, only allowed her to refine the body to a qualified level. Now with five energy fruits and some resources she got recently, she can break through the three levels It''s too late. Thinking of this, for a moment, sun Han''s look was a little complicated. At this time, Li Yue walked out of the room and looked at Sun Han, who was sitting in the pavilion with a complicated face, and came directly to sit opposite her. "I have completely embarked on the road of physical training. If you believe me, just listen to me. Your current state is too weak, and your physical strength should not be too strong. Don''t break through for the time being, and try to improve your physical strength as much as possible. You are everything. There are too many secrets in you. It''s like the shackles we break away from." Speaking of this, Li Yue''s tone is very good. Originally, he didn''t intend to tell sun Han about some things. After all, he didn''t have much contact with sun Han, and he didn''t like it. All the contact is the older generation. Now, because of his strength, he can''t live in a corner of the world. So his grandfather and father are his biggest concerns, and their safety is the top priority Now that the sun family can help him solve the problem, he doesn''t mind helping the sun family and sun Han, just cooperating with each other. When sun Han heard Li Yue''s words, he listened quietly with doubts and curiosity on his face. Li Yue stopped for a moment and continued: "the golden shackles that we break away from are actually a very pure and high-level energy, which should involve the so-called power of law. After people break away from the shackles, the golden shackles will disappear completely, but if they have strong willpower, or It has special means or strong strength. You can try to keep the golden shackles for your own use after breaking free from the shackles. Even a trace of it will have a great effect on yourself. Today, the strength of the three of us, except me, is at least A-level alloy according to the modern standard of measurement. Furthermore, it is the legendary artifact level, which can reach the strongest level of shackle state and Qi cultivation. But the information I got is that the physical strength of the shackle realm is the strongest, which can be called ice flesh and jade bone, and there is a stronger body of glass. To reach the strongest is the colorful body of glass, so I advise you not to break through first, use these energy fruits to refine your physical strength well again, at least to the point of silvery white bones, and then break free the shackles when heaven and earth feedback Strength and the energy of golden shackles will be tempered again. You can reach the sixth level of shackles in your present state. If resources permit, you can reach the level of ice flesh and jade bone. You can try to impact the body of glass! "Li Yue said, very dignified. As for whether sun Han would listen or not, that''s her problem. And he had just planned to give his grandfather and father energy fruit to build the foundation, but considering that they were older and their bones were aging, he stopped and planned to wait until Tianming Yuanguo was mature, grab a few and give them a new shape to build the foundation. "Can you ask, how strong is your body now? Your realm? " Sun Han looked at Li Yue, for a moment without the previous high cold, but carefully asked. "The fourth level of shackles, enough energy, can break through the fifth level at any time, the physical strength has reached the level of ice flesh and jade bone, and I go through pure physical training, have a way to temper my body at any time, don''t worry about the resource problem, just need enough energy to break through the shackles!" Li Yue didn''t hide it, but Sun Han was speechless when he heard that he was shocked again. At this time, Li Yue took out five energy fruits and handed them to sun Han again, saying: "these energy fruits are also for you. I''ll repay them when I have a chance. For the time being, I can''t use them. The old man and his father planned to build a foundation for them, but their bones are aging. I''m going to fight for Tianming Yuanguo Let''s reform them first! By the way, I''ll call them over later and ask about their family''s coming to Beijing. If you agree, you can arrange to send them away as soon as possible. I''ll wait until the end of the matter of Tianming Yuanguo to go to Beijing! " After Li Yue gets up and walks out of the yard, Xiao Xiong is OK. It''s just across a wall. As for Wang Renjian, he still has a long way to go. He thinks about whether to go to Lao Du and ask for some satellite phones to connect with him. After all, the military headquarters is owned by everyone, which is rarely open to ordinary people. Only some family forces or people with backgrounds can get them. He is a master at least Now, the contact person has to roar and walk. It''s a bit of a loss of face! Thinking of this, I feel more and more like this. I go to the yard next door to call Xiao Xiong and go to find Wang Renjian. Then I go to the military hall to find Lao Du and ask for some satellite phones! Chapter 123 When he arrived at Junwu hall, Lao Du was not there, and Lin Zhao was no longer there. However, in the end, everyone got two satellite phones, and they came from a person in charge. Now old Du and Lin Zhao are guarding the destiny Yuanguo in the canyon. It is said that even a general from the capital has been helped by old Du La. Chang''an city is now under semi martial law. General Hua, commander of the military headquarters, is in charge of Chang''an. It is said that although general Hua is now nearly 50 years old, he is also a five level expert. In addition, there are some hidden experts in the military headquarters, who are in the maintenance Security of Chang''an base. Because recently, not only several neighboring bases, many people have come to Chang''an, but also those far away. Two groups of people have come to the capital base, and even foreign experts have appeared openly in human towns. But as long as the other side does not take the initiative to attack human beings, the military can not take the initiative to provoke the other side. Li Yue was very surprised at this, but he was also expected to meet some outsiders on his way to Junwu hall and home, even some retro outsiders. Back home, Li Yue and the two talked about their plans to send their families to the capital. After hearing Xiao Xiong''s and Wang Renjian''s opinions, they nodded and agreed almost without considering them. After all, the safety of their families comes first. Although the capital is full of fish and dragons, it is the most powerful base in the country. With the sun family''s backing on the government, it should be safer than Chang''an. Immediately, they went back to persuade their families, and finally spent a lot of effort to persuade them to go to the capital. After all, if their families were here, they would all have worries and it would be hard for them to let go. In the next few days, Li Yue and Xiao Xiong are very quiet and stay at home to spend time with their families. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian also take this opportunity to break through the five levels. Originally, they planned to use those energy fruits for their families'' cultivation. However, because of the same consideration as Li Yue, they didn''t let them build a foundation until they got Tianming Yuanguo. Sun Han is also immersed in refining his body these days. Li Yue is on the side to protect the Dharma. All the practitioners who came to explore because of the rich energy released by the energy fruit are awed by him, and they seem very quiet. A week later, sun Han consumed all the resources to refine his bones to a new level, reaching the silvery white level mentioned by Li Yue. During this period, he consumed not only the ten energy fruits, but also seven by Xiao Xiong and seven by Wang Renjian. Originally, they planned to give them to sun Han, but they had younger sisters. Children like to eat fruits, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian made a decision after they thought about it. No matter whether they can help the sun family when they go to the capital in the future, it must be a favor to entrust their family to the sun family, and these energy results can be regarded as a reward. The flesh body was upgraded to a higher level again. Sun Han realized the benefit of Li Yue''s words that day. At this time, it was not a problem that the strength of her bones could support her to break through the shackles. During this period, all she needed to consider was the energy consumed to break the shackles. She did not need to refine the flesh body. The strength of her body made her feel that her strength had also improved. Soon afterwards, she arranged for Li Yue''s family, Xiao Xiong''s family and Wang Renjian''s family to fly to the capital by plane, while she stayed. He had already arranged through the military headquarters. At this time, a message finally came, because more and more people gathered, and many experts who have lived for many years have appeared, all for the sake of fate. Today, there are more than 100 level 5 and 6 experts gathered, and there are several camps of all kinds of forces, not counting the 100 ethnic groups outside the region. There are no less than 40 or 50 families in the major bases of mankind, and they continue to increase There''s no sign of it. After all, there are only eighty-one of them. Even though they are far more powerful than human beings, there are faint signs of unity on the human side, so they are worried. What''s more, Du Zhenjiang directly pulled a strengthening regiment and stationed on the mountain top of Tianming Yuanguo. Among them, there were no less than 100 snipers. The powerful modified guns were not fatal to the shackles of level 56, but they could play a traction effect. Once the fire was collected, they could kill level 56. What''s more, in addition to the heavy sniper guns, individual rocket launchers and artillery, all aimed at 100 foreign countries People of the tribe and other family forces. Although Du Zhenjiang has repeatedly indicated that thermal weapons will not participate in the fight, but only serve as a deterrent effect, to avoid the thoughts of hundreds of ethnic groups outside the territory on human beings, or any conspiracy and intrigue in the final fight for the fate of the yuan Guo, when the fight is over, these troops are used for deterrence. But other families don''t believe it at all. After all, thermal weapons are also a kind of strength. If all the artillery fire is concentrated on one side, it is estimated that one side will be destroyed in an instant. Some people complain, but Du Zhenjiang is more powerful. They either believe him or force him to destroy them with thermal weapons. In the end, these people can only compromise, let the Legion stationed, helicopter hovering in the sky, muzzle at you, dare to anger! At the same time, several ethnic groups outside the region intend to jointly set up the spirit gathering array to speed up the maturity of the destiny yuan fruit. At the same time, all ethnic groups outside the region also join hands to counter the momentum of human forces. This fight must be a fierce one.When Li Yue and Xiao Xiong got the news, they just broke through the fifth level and got familiar with their strength with the fastest speed. They rushed to the valley where Tianming Yuanguo was. Sun Han also went with them. When the three people came to the valley, it was a sea of people. Not only the earth people, but also some old antiques of major families, as well as low-level spectators gathered more than a thousand people. At this time, when Li Yue and his three men arrived, there was an earthquake in the void, and the people outside the region arranged the spirit gathering array, and the energy between heaven and earth quickly gathered towards the Tianming yuanguoshu in the center of the array. "Breakthrough?" Seeing Li Yue and sun Han, Lin Zhao took a surprise look at them and said that he sensed that their realm had improved and they had broken free from the second level of shackles. After all, although the resources given to them before were enough for them to break through, they thought it would take them at least a few months. It was only a month since then that they were all second level of shackles! Li Yue nodded: "it''s only a few days since I broke through. When I''m stable, I''ll come to see the excitement! Is there anything we need to help with? " Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian look at Lin Zhao with satisfaction on their faces. At this time, Du Zhenjiang is attracted by Li Yue''s words. Seeing Li Yue''s three people, they look up and down and say with disdain, "don''t make trouble, just help! Stay where it''s cool! " "Ah, Lao Du! You are not right! We are all committed to serving our country. You can''t look down on our low level! Besides, it''s your loss if you don''t want us. Don''t regret it then! " Hearing Du Zhenjiang''s words, Li Yue pretended to be unhappy, looked at Du Zhenjiang and said, calling each other Lao Du. Suddenly Du Zhenjiang face a black: "more and more no big no small! He used to be general Du, but now he has broken through the first level, and his courage has risen with him? Straight to Lao Du, Lao Du''s cry? Who gives you confidence? " Li Yue pretended not to see it and looked up at the sky. If you don''t cheat me, I''ll take you as a general. If you cheat me, I have strength. Of course, I can be equal to you. Ignoring Du Zhenjiang''s words, he began to look at the surrounding situation. Seeing this, Du Zhenjiang turned his head and continued to look at the fruit tree in the valley with a dignified look. He clenched his fists subconsciously and swept his eyes around the families. There was a touch of anger in his eyes! Chapter 124 The reason why Du Zhenjiang is so angry is that a few days ago, he tried to persuade these family forces on earth to join hands with the military headquarters to fight for the fate of Yuanguo, but the other party refused, and it is not one family, it is all. According to his idea, these big families were dependent on the government to develop in peacetime and before the great change. Now it is obvious that the hundred ethnic groups outside the territory want to compete with them in the same bowl, and the other side is so powerful. If all the families or sects on the earth join hands and directly divide into two distinct camps with the hundred ethnic groups outside the territory, the basis will be here One hundred family forces, nearly 200 level 5-6 masters, are more than enough to deal with more than 100 level 5-6 masters outside China. At that time, even if every force can''t get one, at least half of them can be divided, but these people directly refused. Later, Du Zhenjiang found that although these people didn''t cooperate with the military, they were already close to each other, and the family had reached an agreement in private. This is not to make him angry, his anger is because of the latest news from above, as well as the attitude towards yuwaibai. According to the news from the above, after the great change, there were many ancient families who had originally evolved from the cultivation world. They knew that the great world was coming, and then they secretly contacted some ethnic groups outside the country, which might be supported by foreign forces. Even according to some vague records in some ancient classics, this is not the first time that a hundred ethnic groups outside the country came to the earth, even in ancient times They came to the earth and left their blood on the earth. That is to say, it seems that some of the families of the human race may have originally been the people who stayed here outside the territory. However, after countless years of evolution and intermarriage with human beings, they have no doubt been with human beings, but the blood of the demon race is flowing in their bodies. Now it is impossible to distinguish these families, but according to some actions, we can guess some of them, and this time, these families will probably jump out. The second is that not all the people outside the territory are enemies. According to the news, there are already people outside the territory who are in contact with the human beings on the earth. It tells us that the relationship between some of the people outside the territory is just like that of the major family forces on the earth. They are not single-minded and compete with each other. This shows that some people can cooperate and some people are enemies, but they are not There are only two goals to face the earth, the first is to find some heritage lost on the earth in ancient times, and the second is to seize the heritage of the earth. And the earth is called emperor star! At the same time, although there are also Terrans outside the territory, they are not friendly to the Terrans on earth. Some of them are human beings that already exist outside the territory, and some of them are human beings who left the earth to spread their branches and leaves. It can be said that their ancestral land is on the earth. These people have a good attitude towards the earth. This time, it is also the Terran that contacts the earth again Human beings, as for the other ethnic groups, have the same purpose as other ethnic groups. According to the information from the sub Terrans, the biggest enemy of human beings on the earth is the mechanical group that has been fighting in the air. The members of this group are the products of the development of science and technology to the extreme and the combination of cultivation and civilization. They are robots themselves, and they have great hostility to the Terrans, intending to destroy the earth, occupy the earth, and seize the earth All kinds of metal vein resources. The second is the corpse clan, which is cruel and difficult to reproduce. The most direct and simple method is to use the corpse clan''s secret method to change human beings into zombies, and then become one of them. However, it is very difficult to become a complete corpse clan. In other words, among 10000 human beings, only one or two of them can be called real corpses The rest will become the nourishment of that person. The means are cruel. They have launched attacks on other ethnic groups outside China. In some ways, they are public enemies. There are also some ethnic groups who are hostile to human beings. There are many details that the other side didn''t tell us. They just want the human beings on earth to be careful and don''t easily believe in the extraterritorial human race. They are waiting for the arrival of this branch of human beings from the earth to explain in detail for them. Li Yue''s eyes and calm eyes swept through the forces of all parties present. All three of them are second-order shackles and can''t attract other people''s ideas. In fact, these people are very easy to distinguish. The demons of the earth are noumenon and have not yet been transformed. Although the appearance of all the foreign tribes is similar to that of human beings, there are still some details that can be identified, that is, their clothes, ancient clothes, and they are similar to the ancient demons of the earth It''s even more different. Most of the antiques on the earth are wearing Tang Dynasty clothes. They are tired of practicing martial arts clothes. Their hair styles are closely related to dynasties. But people outside China are totally different. Even some of them have their own ethnic identity. Li Yue distinguishes human beings on the earth from other nationalities. He finds that in terms of number, the experts of human beings on the Earth actually have the advantage. If they can unite, they may not be able to fight against the outsiders. He just doesn''t know if Lao Du has considered this. "Lao Du, do you want us to join hands, and when the time comes, we''ll share it equally? The three of us work with your military? " Li Yue suddenly stepped forward and whispered in Du Zhenjiang''s ear. Du Zhenjiang, who was full of this anger in his heart, heard Li Yue''s words and gave a cold hum. He looked at Li Yue with disdain and sarcasm and said in a low voice: "what you eat and drink is mine. Do you mean to cooperate? Don''t say whether your strength is qualified or not, even if you have that strength, I''m not forced to recruit you. Do you still want to cooperate? Live a good life, now the situation is more and more complex, you three must be the organic fate of the people, in fact, I have known for a long time, before not sure, but now I am sure! No cultivator has been able to advance all the way since he stepped into martial arts. He is the ordinary person with the worst qualification and the easiest cultivation. It takes three or five years from becoming a martial arts person to breaking the shackles. Let alone the one with good qualification, the thicker the shackles, the harder it is to break them. How long do you practice? No one has provided you with the skill and body quenching method. Even if you have the resources, can you be promoted so quickly? It''s only been two months! Now you are the second level of shackles! Maybe you have some means, but don''t underestimate all the people present, whether they are the major families of the earth or the ethnic groups outside the country. If they are the enemies of each other, the earth can''t resist them. Maybe they will be the earth people or the ethnic groups outside the country at that time! HumDu Zhenjiang said, the final tone into emotion, so that in the end, it seems that some anger, issued a cold hum. Li Yue suddenly frowned. Du Zhenjiang''s words contained a lot of information. It was just his analysis. It should be that recently, due to the aboveboard appearance of various ethnic groups outside the territory, many things have become clear. The situation should have changed greatly, which should not be beneficial to mankind, otherwise Du Zhenjiang would not be like this. "Can you tell me what you know? If you believe me Li Yue hesitated for a moment and said to Du Zhenjiang, it''s not difficult to guess that they have opportunities. In fact, he has long thought that maybe he can hide from others, but he can''t hide from Du Zhenjiang and those people who have been in contact with them in Chang''an. After all, their eyesight has really improved too fast. The improvement of strength means that the corresponding responsibility will become bigger and bigger. Before, he didn''t think about who he would be for, or becoming a Yin Xiong. But Du Zhenjiang is kind to the three of them. Now he has strength. He doesn''t mind helping the other side without harming his own interests. If he has to choose between human beings and other ethnic groups in the future One, of course, he will not hesitate to choose the earth human, of course, the premise is that he can stand in which position. Du Zhenjiang was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Li Yue up and down, and looked at Li Yue''s sincere look. He thought over and over again, and told Li Yue the news he had received before. At the same time, he also told Lin Zhao and Xiao Xiong, who were unknown behind him. These news will be announced sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. Now it''s OK to tell them! Chapter 125 People immersed in Du Zhenjiang told them the latest news, shocked speechless! There are some things that few people know. Most of them are only qualified to know by those who have absolute decision-making ability at the top of the military. Even Lin Zhao doesn''t know about them. After all, his rank is only a captain. He was promoted to major recently. In the past, he was only a correspondent and assistant around Du Zhenjiang, because his strength was influenced by him They are respected and have no decision-making power. A lot of things are not just superficial things like Li Yue''s guess. Even if they are superficial things, the common people are not qualified to know. Although they will gradually be made public with the development of the current situation, it will take a long time. For the outside world, the country knows much more than Li Yue. After all, the ten-year war is not in vain. Now in the secret laboratories of the military headquarters, there are many human corpses or living people of hundreds of ethnic groups outside the world. Besides normal people, there are even weapons used by them, such as the corpses of mechatronics and alien aircrafts. After all, after so many years of fighting, it''s impossible not to capture anything. It''s just that ordinary people don''t know, and even many big families don''t know. After listening to Du Zhenjiang''s words, people look dignified. Originally, the invasion outside the territory is a situation in which both sides will never die. Perhaps under the crisis of life and death, human beings on the earth will unite as one. But once we know the intention of the people outside the territory, not all of them want to destroy the earth, and even restore the ancient times of gods and demons, there is nothing different for those people with different minds on the earth It''s more attractive to be immortal than to be immortal. In this way, many families may not have the previous desire to fight to the end, and the whole country will be in a mess. For these, the country does not care whether the practitioners want to seek immortality or go abroad. This is the trend of the times. The country just has to consider that, after all, the practitioners are few, and the impact of the practitioners on the lives of ordinary people Ring, I will not interfere with your cultivation, but don''t affect the life of ordinary people. We should customize a rule to define the ways of ordinary people and practitioners, so as to ensure the safety of ordinary people. In the realm of shackles, the state may not worry that there are not many experts who can''t be deterred. After all, there are also hot weapons. According to the theory of outsiders in the Jedi and the fighting over the years, hot weapons have great deterrence and lethality for the 12th level of shackles. Even nuclear weapons are a threat to the realm of shackles, so that''s why even if outsiders successfully enter the earth, they can''t be deterred Can only quietly hide the reason. After all, according to the information we get now, the only way for outsiders to enter the highest realm of the earth is like shackles. However, with the continuous recovery of the earth''s aura, the defense of the sky will become weaker and weaker, and more and more experts will enter the earth, and the realm will become stronger and stronger. In addition to the powerful corpse clan and mechanical group, in fact, there are not many battles with other races over the years. Unless some resources or inheritance are discovered, the major clans or government experts will have conflicts with each other secretly. However, only monsters and corpse clan can do the killing of ordinary people. Other races still have good intentions, that is, they will not target the weak, but the fighting between the strong will not break out at will. They will only focus on fighting for resources. Once the fighting breaks out, they all depend on their abilities. As for whether they will take revenge after the victory or defeat, it is up to both sides to decide for themselves. This news is actually good for most people. After all, not all of them are enemies, and they may have allies. However, the corpse clan and mechanical group that are determined to be enemies are strong enough, and can be analyzed from some of their equipment. So human beings still have no chance to breathe, the enemy still exists, even according to the extraterritorial human branch out of the earth, there may even be a bigger conspiracy hidden against the whole human! "Are the people who go out from the earth the gods in the ancient myths? Don''t they know what the hidden danger is? " Li Yue asked Du Zhenjiang. He frowned and felt uneasy and worried. Although the division between the enemy and ourselves was very clear, the earth was still too small for those powerful races outside the territory. "We don''t know. The news comes from Daoism and Buddhism. There are many powerful people in ancient times who can escape from the sky. Maybe they can do it across the stars, but it''s not estimated that the shackle realm can do it. The message from Daoism is that it''s still very difficult for them to enter the earth. Like other countries, there are restrictions, and they can only enter some middle and low levels Cultivator, so if a war breaks out, the other side may not be able to help now. But when it comes to the critical moment of life and death, it is related to the survival of the earth. Maybe there will be hidden forces on the earth. In the legendary Kunlun Mountain, there is a secret place left over from ancient times, and perhaps there are ancient practitioners. To the earth, the birthplace of the demon clan, 100000 mountain, is still on the earth. Among them, the demon clan made friends with human beings in ancient times. There is also Penglai Fairy Island, one of the three overseas fairy islands in the legend, and even some hidden races that make friends with human beings may be born to stop them. However, the significance of the earth''s recovery lies in strengthening itself, so it is difficult to arouse them to do so before the time when the races destroy the earth.Now the only thing we can count on is the two schools of Buddhism and Taoism. They are obviously on the same side with the government. Even if there are differences, they are on the side of resources, and on the side of human beings in general righteousness! " Hearing Li Yue''s inquiry, Du Zhenjiang shakes his head. The immortals are too far away, and he doesn''t know whether they are the legendary characters or their descendants. What they can do now is to rely on themselves. They hope they can, but they are not big! "Demons, demons! According to what you said before, all the ethnic groups outside the territory are formed after everything in heaven and earth turns into human form. What''s the difference between them and the monsters on earth? " On the other side, Xiao Xiong asked, puzzled. Du Zhenjiang heard the speech and thought about it for a while before he said: "in fact, there is no difference in the sense, but there is a big difference when we go deep into it. The difference lies in the general name of the demon clan, just like there are all kinds of famous clans in human beings. According to the message from Taoism, the demon clan in the present sense is the practitioners who still maintain the form of the demon beast no matter how powerful they are, they can be It exists in the form of human beings when necessary, but it still lives in the mountain forest like a wild animal and keeps its body. It is said that their ancestors were powerful monsters, but they liked the existence of human beings. Therefore, they used the law of the way to a certain level of cultivation, or the treasures of heaven and earth, to completely change themselves into human beings. However, the blood of the demons still flowed in their bodies, and maybe there were human genes and blood after their marriage with human beings, In the future, no matter the newborn babies are born in human form, but once they die, the laws in the body will collapse, and they will become the original form and restore the beast body. Or, to a certain extent, by practicing some special skills, you can temporarily change your body shape, restore the body of the demon clan, and use it for fighting. It''s like changing your body, or asking God to come back. When you come back, you can say that he will not die, he is human form. Just like human beings, you can only recover your body when you die, just like what people often say! ¡± after listening, the people nodded their heads and understood the gap. "To put it bluntly, demons and beasts are the strongest. Once they become human beings, they have to follow the rules of human beings. Even if there is a shortcut, there will be all kinds of constraints. It''s just that heaven is stronger than human beings. Therefore, in addition to having a complete heritage, people outside the territory are not terrible in other aspects. As long as human beings have powerful combat skills, they can crush each other! " Finally, Du Zhenjiang sighed and said, looking at Li Yue''s three people, his eyes seemed to point, and Li Yue pretended not to understand or see. Inheriting this thing, he won''t be exposed easily! Chapter 126 In fact, according to the change of the current situation, when things get to this point, there is no essential difference between other races and the earth except those who want to destroy the earth. You can think of those people from other nationalities as a family or a sect on the earth. The discord or hatred between the clans always exists. Treat them as you treat the people around you. You can like them or hate them. Just talk with your strength. The premise is that the practitioners should not affect the ordinary people. After all, powerful practitioners are trained from ordinary people to that realm. Ordinary people are the essential reason for the existence of their sect. Starting a mountain to accept disciples is to accept ordinary people. Even if it is strong, the offspring may not be born to be experts, but it is better than ordinary people in physique. Moreover, the stronger the people are, the more difficult it is to reproduce. Therefore, a clan can not only rely on a few strong people to support and exist. If it wants to inherit, it is still based on ordinary people! It''s a long time to wait, but in public, Li Yue can''t take out the remaining energy stone to practice. After all, every moment now, even if he doesn''t have to practice deliberately, his power of soul and Qi and blood is growing, his physical body is constantly being refined, and his strength is constantly improving. Although the people outside the region have arranged the spirit gathering array, it still takes ten days and a half months for the earth''s rare energy to speed up the maturity of Tianming Yuanguo, and they can''t do anything during this time, so they have to wait. In the past few days, Li Yue and Xiao Xiong often ran around the major forces, and they also learned a lot of information. Tianming Yuanguo is a rare treasure on earth, but it is called holy medicine and divine medicine in foreign countries. It takes ten thousand years for Tianming Yuanguo to ripen once a thousand years, nine times in all. The most common herbs or lingguo are called lingyao when they are five hundred years old, xiaoyaowang when they are more than one thousand years old, Yaowang when they are two or three thousand years old, and herbs that can live to this age Whether it''s fruit trees or fruit trees, absorbing more energy from heaven and earth is tantamount to cultivating. It will produce consciousness, be able to distinguish crises, and know how to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. It''s hard to get it. the king of medicine of three or five thousand years contains the power of heaven and earth''s law itself, which is absolutely a great tonic for practitioners. The law fragments contained in it are likely to be the chance for practitioners to break through, so let''s not talk about the implication It contains energy and life essence. It is a great temptation for high-level practitioners to drink just one thing. Let alone the elixir, which has matured for thousands of years, is equal to immortality. It contains fragments of the law of life, which is an absolute tonic for those who are dying or seriously injured. Because of the rare aura of the earth environment, this tree has been more than a thousand years, but it can''t mature. Once it fails to mature for the first time, the fruit tree will wither and die. Before, it was the aura gathered from the Dragon veins of Lishan Mountain that was used to hang its life. With the constant recovery of the aura of heaven and earth, it has a chance to mature. As for those who participated in the contest, there were two or three hundred people who came from the five or six level masters and the major bases of human beings. Among them, there were no less than 100 people in the sixth level. It can be seen that the fateful attraction of Tianming Yuanguo to the practitioners. It''s the first time to be mature. In the place of lack of aura, it''s half cooked. His medicine is enough to make a level 6 Master break through two shackles. The energy bred by him is at least four or five hundred jin, which is comparable to the weight of the energy stone he got. The amount of energy is not the key. The most important thing is to breed unformed law fragments and rich vitality The power of life is the most precious. Whether it is used to prolong life or to treat injuries, it can be almost instantly healed for the twelve level realm of chains. It is even useful for the extraordinary realm of chains. It can be said that it is a life-saving thing. No wonder people are not crazy. In addition to the family forces in the major bases, the major ethnic groups that have been exposed this time include the so-called Jin, Yu, snake and Yun ethnic groups. There are more than ten major races such as Lei, Sirius and Feng. As for the corpse clan that Li Yue had met before, it is very likely that all of them fell into the huge city of Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum last time. Some of the remaining realm is not enough and their strength is too low, so they dare not show up. The highest level here is level 6, which is a relief for Li Yue. After all, his level is only level 4. It''s not a big problem to deal with level 5. It''s not a problem to deal with level 5, but it''s difficult to be a little weaker than level 6. By his own means, it''s not impossible to be surprised. Besides, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian have broken through the fifth shackle, so they have great strength It''s the biggest guarantee. There are few other level 5 and 6 masters in the junior middle school. It should be said that they belong to the human side. The level 5 masters from the major bases on the human side are OK. There are some people who have been in level 6 for nearly a hundred years. They are almost old-fashioned and lifeless, which shows the importance of the destiny to them. On the other side, it''s hard to say. Looking at their appearance, those people are very young. Almost none of them are over 40 years old. They are all about 20 or 30 years old. By comparison, they are very strong. On the other side of the earth, even if people in their 20s and 30s can reach the third level, there are still many people in their 30s. For example, among the three families, most of the young people in their 20s have the first and second level. Even Li Jinyi, whom he thinks is mysterious, has only the second level. It can be seen that human beings are not as good as foreigners in terms of resources and cultivation.However, there is no exception. For example, Li Yue and Xiao Xiong, who have reached the fourth or fifth level at the age of only 19, can be regarded as the geniuses among the geniuses. In the days that followed, Li Yue and Xiao Xiong made a new start and mingled in the group. They didn''t get together with the people in the military headquarters. The military headquarters had too big a goal. Because Du Zhenjiang intended to use hot weapons in the end and became the target of public criticism, he didn''t want to provoke hatred. And these days, although Li Yue didn''t break the shackles, his muscles and bones were constantly tempered under the powerful Qi and blood, and there was a trace of blood red in his jade like bones, which was strengthening. Moreover, he realized that his strength was growing every day, so he quietly adapted to his strength. At the same time, his strong soul power made his swordsmanship more powerful Fast and pure. He thinks that if it takes another ten days and a half months to improve at his speed, there will be no problem of hard six. But God didn''t seem to give him this chance. On the seventh day after they arrived here, that is, the seventh day when people from other countries set up the spirit gathering array, the situation of heaven and earth changed. Countless energies of heaven and earth rush towards the fruit trees in the center of the array. The green Tianming Yuanguo emits more and more energy, and emits light fluorescence, just like jadeite. This scene shows that the destiny Yuanguo is about to mature, and all the people on the scene are in a commotion, full of war! Chapter 127 Boom - as soon as Tianming Yuanguo matures, the whole surrounding world suddenly roars, and powerful breath rises from a level 5 or level 6 expert on the spot, and the Qi and blood rush into the sky to stir the wind and cloud. A strong sense of war and evil spirit rose from these experts. Suddenly, the surrounding situation changed color, and the dark clouds were thick. It seemed that there would be a torrential rain. Countless low-level practitioners were oppressed by the sudden violent momentum, and their faces were pale one by one. Some of them could not bear the torrent of this huge momentum. Some of them could not bear to faint. Some of them prostrated on the ground and worshiped as if they saw gods and demons. What''s more, he began to step back and try to get rid of this powerful momentum. Li Yue and Xiao Xiong mingled in a group of casual practitioners. They pretended to be trembling all over, and their faces were pale, but they showed a look of hard support. Sun Han on one side turned pale when he saw this. Looking at Li Yue''s pretending look, he swore in his heart, but he had to start to retreat slowly. In fact, she is not as unbearable as herself. After all, the first step to inherit the bronze book of heaven is to refine the soul power of all the people. Now with the soul power of the four of them, even if their strength is only level 2, they are not afraid of the huge pressure. You know, although the powerful breath of these five or six level masters converges into a powerful atmosphere and blocks the valley But compared with the prestige of the beast in the bronze book of heaven, it''s just a drop in the bucket. Sun Han gives a sign to Li Yue and his followers. Some of the first and second-order practitioners who are hard to hold on to begin to retreat. This place is likely to become a battlefield. To stay here with her strength will only be death. It''s better to quit and watch a real drama! Those who can stay here are no less than level 3. Although some level 2 practitioners exist, they are all children of big families. There are level 4 or level 5 masters and even antiques around to offset the pressure, and they can still stand there safely. But for a moment, the only ones who can still stand in the front of the valley are the level five or six masters, and some of the family''s core children are kept under the protection of their elders. Even if they can''t participate in the war, it''s good for them to have a long insight. But Li Yue three people did not quit, still let a lot of people some accident, but looking at Li Yue three people a stiff stand there, pale, mouth bleeding posture, these people did not see much. It''s just a group of ants who don''t know the height of heaven and earth! It doesn''t matter to them whether they live or die. Anyway, they don''t think the three will last long. In the distance, Du Zhenjiang looked at the figure of Li Yue, frowned, showing some unhappy color, but he didn''t say anything, but secretly there was an order spread out. At this time, everyone''s eyes are almost staring at the valley, the gradually mature destiny Yuanguo. Bo - with a light sound, a fist sized Tianming Yuanguo on the fruit tree withers rapidly under the impact of the powerful heaven and earth energy, and finally bursts with a light sound, and the rich energy is swallowed by other Tianming Yuanguo around. This seems to be just a beginning, and then, not long after that, two more fruits burst open, and the energy escaped and was devoured by other fruits. In a moment, other faults began to emit rich fruit fragrance, and bursts of rich energy began to escape. Then a few more fruits burst, destroying a total of nine fruits before and after, and finally no more fruits burst. At this time, suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly stopped, and the energy of heaven and earth that originally poured into the valley began to sweep out. At the same time, one of the hundreds of ethnic groups in the distance cried out: "Heaven''s destiny, Yuanguo is mature, withdraw the battle!" Bang Bang - then there was a sound of explosion. There was a sound of explosion in the land ten meters around Tianming Yuanguo. All of a sudden, the surrounding vitality dissipated, leaving only a big tree like emerald in the center, green and dripping. The fruits were like jelly, like Imperial Green, shining with crystal light and filled with strands of attractive color refreshing fragrance. Eighty one! Each one is the size of a fist! "The fruit is ripe! You can pick it At this time, one of the youths yelled and looked around. Some people were ready to move, but no one started. Because at this time, not to mention that hundreds of experts around are eyeing each other, that is to say, at this time, countless shells and muzzles of the military department are aimed at the center. Whoever moves will die first! But there is one exception! A moment later, Du Zhenjiang said with a laugh: "since you are polite, I will do it first!" After that, Du Zhenjiang''s body swept towards the central destiny Yuanguo fruit tree. When other people saw this, they were ready to attack. But no one started first. They were all hesitating. Their eyes swept around the mountains intentionally or unintentionally. In a moment, Du Zhenjiang fell into the valley, slowly approached Tianming Yuanguo, gently picked one and put it into his jade box. He looked at the people around him and gave a sneer.At the same time, other people also looked at Du Zhenjiang with a sneer. At this time, they didn''t do it because they were afraid of the attack of hot weapons. But if Du Zhenjiang continued to pick, some people couldn''t help it. In addition, if he could pick all of them, he would rush to surround Du Zhenjiang and fight for them. The hot weapons of the snipers hidden on the top of the mountain would be too scared to launch wildly, so as to avoid the fire Hurt your own people. However, just as Du Zhenjiang was picking the third fruit of destiny, two figures suddenly appeared from the middle of the crowd and went straight to the fruit tree of destiny Yuanguo. They planned to pick it from the other side. After all, the fruit trees are huge, covering more than ten square meters, and there are so many people. They think it is impossible for snipers to lock them like this! Seeing these flying figures, Du Zhenjiang sneered. He didn''t do anything. He quickly packed the fruit into the box. Once the battle here affected Tianming Yuanguo, it would be a great loss. So many people didn''t move and waited for him to pick it. But some people couldn''t help dying. Bang Bang - as these people approach the fruit trees, they pick a fruit with a happy face. They will put it into their mouth when they hold it in their hands. They know how to hide good things, and they are not safer than eating them. Their life will be exhausted. Instead of dying in chaos, they should almost eat it, maybe break through it, and have a chance to kill it Or continue to touch other fruits. However, as soon as they talked about the fruit, the sound of the explosion came from the top of the mountain. The next moment, the chests of these people burst and their movements were unbelievable. "No! They have made the kind of guns of the mechanical clan. Their speed and power have been improved. They have a fatal threat to the middle level masters. Even the users are not ordinary people. They may be the first and second level practitioners, otherwise they can''t lock them quickly! " At this time, there was a cry of surprise and a change of face among the hundred ethnic groups outside the region. They knew about the weapons on the earth. Even the refitted heavy sniper guns could only threaten the fourth and fifth levels, but they could not kill them in a single blow. However, the five levels were punctured in an instant, and the speed was far faster than expected. They guessed that the military headquarters had cracked the mechanism Some of the technology of the family. All of a sudden, the faces of the people around changed greatly. At this time, the Qi and blood of the five level masters who had been pierced through their chests began to dissipate, and their bodies began to crack. Finally, they turned into pieces of glass like fragments, which could not be preserved. "Laozu --!" Some people cry out and watch their ancestors killed in an instant. At this time, their faces change greatly and they look scared at Du Zhenjiang. Because ordinary guns and shells hit them, they can''t have this kind of situation at all, and even the corpse can''t be preserved. This kind of situation only involves the power of law, and weapons can only be seen in the mechanical group in air combat. Immediately proved before that person''s exclamation fact! Watching these people die, the fruits fall from their bodies and fall to the ground, Du Zhenjiang sneers and turns into a shadow. He takes these falling fruits in his hand as if he were carrying a package. In a moment, he can''t pick ten of them! Chapter 128 With a sneer in his heart, Du Zhenjiang took the destiny yuan fruit that had been dropped by those people in his hand. Just a moment later, he picked seven or eight fruits. "Kill those soldiers! Or it''s a big problem! " At this moment, someone in the crowd yelled. Suddenly, some second and third level masters swept out of the crowd and went straight to the top of the mountain. Even some young masters of different families, the first and second level practitioners, who were surrounded by people, were all red eyed and swept towards the top of the mountain. It''s no wonder that they are not as good as this. Some people''s ancestors died, and the disaster brought to the family is fatal. A family without top experts is likely to become food in other people''s mouth, and soon be swallowed up by others. And some of them are that once the ancestors seize the destiny Yuanguo, in addition to taking it by themselves, they once said that they would give it to the offspring with good talent to improve their realm. As a young generation, they will not give up this opportunity to clean up the backwardness of the ancestors. There are people plundering out of the mountain and plundering towards the top of the mountain. Not only the major families, but also people from all ethnic groups outside the country are taking action. Scientific and technological weapons are a strange existence. They are completely independent of gods and demons, but they are extremely powerful. Although some technologies on the emperor''s star do not involve the laws of heaven and earth, their power will be felt even if some of their ancestors come Headache or threat. As a result of the combination of scientific and technological civilization and supernatural civilization, the mechanical clan finally forms another kind of existence. In terms of attack power, it is even stronger than the cultivators. Especially some strange weapons are devastating disasters to the real saints and ancestors. At that time, the machinists appeared outside the territory, and all the major ethnic groups did not pay attention to it. They allowed it to develop until it was out of control. The machinists used their powerful means to destroy the small ethnic groups, frighten the large ethnic groups, and finally became a powerful race standing in the starry sky, a race that everyone did not dare to offend easily. What they relied on was the combination of their once humble scientific and technological weapons and the cultivation of martial arts Another powerful weapon produced by the weapon is called magic weapon. Du Zhenjiang looked at groups of twelve or three-level practitioners heading straight for the top of the mountain. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he gave a sneer. He looked at the sixty or seventy fruits still hanging on the tree. He hesitated for a moment. At this time, he had picked twelve. If he wanted to finish, he would be the target of public criticism and be besieged, even if he had a chance It''s hard to get out of it. Although he wants to monopolize all of them, once he really does, he will be able to escape. He will either die in battle. There are only two ways. But when death or immortality is half of the possibilities, it is his choice to maximize his interests. Now he feels that if he continues to pick. These people may still be able to calm down and wait for him to finish picking, but then they will rush to attack him. But if he stops, what he picks only occupies a small part, even if it leads to a siege, it is not all. If there is no foreign people to fight, he is sure to fight a way out in the face of those local families. Bang Bang - just at this time, on the mountain peaks in the distance, there were violent explosions, flames, black smoke, dark clouds rising, and at the same time, there were bursts of screams. The sound of explosion was heard all the time, and the sound of scream was continuous. The following families and forces suddenly changed their faces when they heard the explosion and scream. They looked at Du Zhenjiang with a strong sense of anger and killing. In their opinion, even if some practitioners used hot weapons on the mountain, their strength would not be too high. Under the siege of so many people, they would soon be destroyed, but at this time, a shrill scream came , which immediately made them realize that the other side was not as simple as they thought. "Ah! step on it! This is a trap, not a human at all, but a robot... Boom - " a shrill exclamation came from the top of the mountain. With the violent explosion, the faces of the families below changed greatly. At this moment, bright lights shot out from the top of a mountain and disappeared into the valley. Suddenly, where the light passed, the rocks were smashed, as if they were evaporated in an instant. The earth was shot out of a big hole, as if a red iron bar were placed in the ice, and the earth was evaporated in an instant. Everyone''s face was gloomy and dark. They felt the power of the burst of light. They were frightened. "Laser weapon!" Some people in the crowd exclaimed that the name was not strange. Before the great change, all countries were committed to the research of laser weapons, trying to get rid of the heavy and dangerous nuclear weapons, and to research new laser weapons. However, although there were achievements at that time, they could never achieve the present situation. At that time, laser weapons were bulky and huge, but they had not found them on the top of the mountain before Besides soldiers and some individual weapons, no huge laser equipment has been found. However, the situation at this time is enough to show that the military department has mastered the quantitative production of laser weapons and developed more mature portable individual weapons. On the top of the mountain, there were laser beams and explosions. Some figures retreated quickly from the lightning. They looked embarrassed and miserable. Some people broke their arms, some were seriously injured and dying, and some stayed on the top of the mountain.At this time can retreat, is not scared to break the gall or was seriously injured. "What''s going on?" Seeing these people coming back, someone asked harshly, looking very gloomy, looking at the people who survived but were seriously injured. "Mountain... There are no living people on the top of the mountain. They are all robots. There are traps on the ground. Those who rush in first are dead. None of them survive! There are bombs and lasers, which are powerful. Shackles are killed in a flash, and there is no chance to respond... " the person who was asked recalled with a look of horror, and the scene of his companion being torn by bombs and pierced by lasers flickers in front of him, shaking all over. When they heard this scene, they all fixed their eyes on Du Zhenjiang and gnashed their teeth one by one. However, in a moment, the major families suffered heavy losses. Four or five hundred people went up the mountain, but only two hundred people came back. In a moment, they lost half of them. Some of the descendants of the families survived by chance, while some rushed to the front, and almost none of them survived. Those are the hopes of the family and the most outstanding children. Their future achievements will be even higher than those of them. Now they are all dashed! Murderous! Anger! Powerful momentum diffused from these four or five level masters, stirring the wind and cloud, as if to tear Du Zhenjiang to pieces. However, Du Zhenjiang didn''t care about the anger and killing intention of these people. Finally, he looked at the fruit on the tree and shook his head with regret! No more. Twelve is the limit. No more, he may not be able to cope with it in the end! Then, under the angry gaze of the crowd, Du Zhenjiang walked slowly towards his camp with 12 pieces of Tianming Yuanguo. "Kill --!" At this time, a roar of awe inspiring will to kill came out, and all the families on the earth rushed to Du Zhenjiang with their great will to kill. There were 20 or 30 people in each group. They were carrying endless anger and will to kill. They not only wanted to fight for the fate of the family, but also wanted to pay for the family''s future life Revenge! All of a sudden, he blocked Du Zhenjiang''s way and surrounded him. Buzzing - buzzing - buzzing - however, in the face of the encirclement, Du Zhenjiang was not in a hurry and did not show any timidity. Instead, he was relieved and looked at these people. At the same time, there were bursts of buzzing in the sky! Chapter 129 Du Zhenjiang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Among these 20 or 30 people, only half of them are strong at level 5 or 6, most of them are at level 4 or 5. They come from about 10 families, which should be the families that suffered the most losses on the top of the mountain before. All of them were full of anger and murderous, and hated him to the bone. These people are still in his expectation! Blocked by the encirclement, Du Zhenjiang didn''t show his anxiety and timidity. Looking at these 20 or 30 experts with ferocious faces, he gave a sneer! "Du Zhenjiang! Hand over the destiny Yuanguo, you will make your own decisions here. We don''t intend to be enemies with the military headquarters! Or you will die today? " One of the family''s five level masters, Li shouts, "he is not old-fashioned. Second, he is a modern man. He is only fifty years old. Unlike those ancestors who have lived for hundreds of years, they are indifferent to their families. Among those who have died, there is his favorite grandson, who has the best qualifications and hopes. At this time have been killed! However, the deterrent power of the military headquarters still exists. Not to mention the experts, the thermal weapons displayed today are enough for them to fear. Once the general headquarters offends them to death, they will die. In the past, whether it was hunting monsters or fighting for resources, families all over the country were courteous to the military headquarters. They let the military headquarters get a share first, and then they began to fight for it. And the military headquarters will never have the fear of eating alone. From the beginning to the end, it was the same with the former military headquarters, and now it is the same with the military headquarters. Even outsiders have never broken this hidden rule. It''s not that outsiders have no strength, but they are afraid of each other. Today, however, they may break the rule! "I want to die! I can''t blame anyone else! " Du Zhenjiang shook his head and said faintly that for these big families, the state has shown the greatest tolerance, non-interference and non aggression towards each other. However, the state and the military headquarters have never retreated when it comes to the interests of the famous families or both sides! There have been many unknown battles in the dark. Many families have fallen, but ordinary people don''t know it! "Then you''re going to die!" Hearing Du Zhenjiang''s words, some people in the crowd let out a roar to stimulate other people, and their killing intention became more fierce. However, just at this time, a buzzing sound came. In the sky, UAVs the size of washbasins were hovering over the heads of the people like a swarm of bees, no less than 40 or 50, only 20 or 30 meters away from the people. Under the UAVs, a series of devices, like flashlights, turned and faced the people who surrounded Du Zhenjiang below. "You think you can kill me? Now I would like to advise you that the military headquarters can ignore the connection between some of your families and people outside the territory. It''s just for the sake of being strong. As long as it doesn''t hurt ordinary people, it''s up to you to be a dog or betray your country. It doesn''t exceed the bottom line. There''s still a trace of vitality. There''s a lot of destiny fruits that you can fight for, but no one can take what''s in my hands! I''ll leave my life! Don''t believe it? You''ll have a try! " Du Zhenjiang looked at these people, pointed to the UAV above his head, and pointed to the destiny Yuanguo in the valley. The height of the UAV is just right. It reaches the maximum distance that the six step strong can reach with one strike. It is 30 meters, and it also reaches the maximum distance that the six step strong can reach with one jump. Under the six step jump, it can only fly four feet. On the UAV, those flashlights like devices are the latest laser weapons. Although they can only be activated once, there are 40 or 50 UAVs, each of which carries two. After being activated, there are nearly 100 or 30 attacks, covering 20 or 30 people. Even if they can''t all be hit, there will always be people who can''t escape. Once they are hit, they will surely die! This is shock and awe. This is also the strength of the military headquarters and Du Zhenjiang! Everyone looked at the UAVs above their heads, their faces changed greatly, but some of them really snorted: "do you think you are the only one who is prepared, but we are not? Everybody, kill him, get the destiny yuan fruit, we all depend on our ability! Don''t worry about your head He said that the whole person had rushed out and went straight to Du Zhenjiang. The others were stunned. Even Du Zhenjiang frowned when he heard the speech. Looking at the six level master who came straight at him, Du Zhenjiang immediately made an action that was beyond everyone else. He suddenly threw his backpack with Tianming Yuanguo in his hand towards the sky, and the package went straight into the sky like a shell. At the same time, the unmanned aerial vehicle in the sky suddenly pulled up. One of them threw a big net to net the package, and instantly pulled it out and turned into a black spot! "No! Asshole! Kill him When everyone saw this scene, they immediately yelled. Looking at the package picked up by the UAV, it had gone up into the air and disappeared. They all burst into a rage, and almost all rushed to Du Zhenjiang with anger at the same time. At the same time, the sound of guns suddenly came from the mountain forest. The flames shot out from the mountainside, and the bullets shot at the UAV above them. Ding Ding - Bang Bang - all of a sudden, many UAVs were hit, lost control, burst and crashed in the air. The families below felt the scene and suddenly felt relieved and attacked Du Zhenjiang.Boom - suddenly, the violent collision sound came, and the battle broke out in an instant. At the same time, Lin Zhao, two level five masters of the military headquarters, and General Liu, the special envoy from the capital, rushed towards the center of the battlefield in an instant! Without the threat of laser weapons on top of the UAV, all the people below immediately scuffled together to kill Du Zhenjiang. In the distance, countless people are ready to join the battle, but looking at the destiny Yuanguo who was picked up by the UAV in the air, they hesitated again. At this time, it''s meaningless to waste their strength to kill Du Zhenjiang. The thing is not on them, it''s just to vent their anger. The reason why those people want to kill Du Zhenjiang is that they lost too much on the top of the mountain before. This time, they lost too much The family came here with only some outstanding children of the family, and all of them died here. Naturally, they wanted to revenge. But they''re here for the sake of our destiny! Originally thought to borrow Du Zhenjiang''s hand to take out all the fruits, but at this time, it seems that they still need to do it by themselves! The battle over there has already started. Suddenly, the remaining families can no longer control their desires. In an instant, dozens of experts plunder out and go straight to Tianming Yuanguo. At the same time, on the other hand, more than a dozen people were divided into several camps and rushed towards the destiny yuanguoshu. Boom - suddenly, the violent explosion and energy fluctuation came, the war broke out instantly, the strong wind in the valley was all around, and the energy splashed out. Chapter 130 The battle broke out in an instant and swept all around. Blood splashed, screams and roars were heard all the time. The violent energy swept all over the place and immediately spread to Tianming yuanguoshu. Li Yue, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian stood on the side of the valley to watch the battle, but did not join in the battle. Du Zhenjiang''s battle broke out unexpectedly. They were surprised that Du Zhenjiang took the lead in breaking the silence and picking the fruits of destiny. Finally, they were still worried that once Du Zhenjiang got so many fruits of destiny, would they want to help them? There are so many destiny yuan Guo, can he keep it? However, in fact, they have been worried for nothing. The military department has already been fully prepared to deal with this situation! To tell the truth, Li Yue thinks that he has already looked up at the military headquarters and Du Zhenjiang, but when it comes to the end, he finds that he still underestimates Du Zhenjiang and the military headquarters. Before the battle broke out on the mountain, he still wanted to help. After all, most of the soldiers were ordinary people, and a small number of practitioners had sacrificed enough last time. This time, if he didn''t have the strength to watch them sacrifice, he couldn''t help, but now he has the strength. If he saw them sacrifice again, he couldn''t pass his conscience. But no one thought that this is just a trap for the major forces of the military. The so-called soldiers are all simulation robots, and even weapons have begun to connect with international standards. No, they should be connected with space! Laser weapons are known as the most powerful, fastest and farthest weapons when they are studied, and they are the least likely to explode. Sooner or later, they will replace nuclear weapons. I can''t imagine that they will come true soon. "Ah Yue, we don''t do it now?" Xiao Xiong was eager to try. He was trembling and excited. He felt his blood burning. He wanted to rush up to kill all sides. But Li Yue shook his head and said, "now it''s time to go up and die. Ants bite elephants. Not to mention that there are hundreds of the sixth level strongmen, more than 100 of the fifth level strongmen, and one or two hundred of the fourth level strongmen. The outbreak of the fifth and sixth level fighting is too strong. Look at those four levels, they didn''t take part in the fighting, and a few of the fifth levels didn''t take part in the fighting It''s just waiting for the final outcome of the war. In case their family snatches the destiny Yuanguo, but they are all seriously injured in the end, they will become the main fighting force to cover other people to leave! At present, the situation has not reached a one-sided situation. They all want to kill others and finally seize the destiny Yuanguo. Human beings and all ethnic groups outside the country are fighting this idea. Once there are major casualties on both sides, the experts of all major families begin to retreat, and finally they will seize the opportunity to seize the destiny Yuanguo. Finally, there is no hope. That''s the time for us to take action! ¡± looking at the battle in the valley, Li Yue said that up to now, most of the people who take part in the battle are five levels and six levels. Six levels restrain each other, and five levels try to pick fruits, but the aftereffects of six levels are strong enough. Many five levels are torn up in an instant, and they restrain each other, so it''s hard for anyone to get close to Tianming Yuanguo fruit tree for a moment, even if someone occasionally picks it, it''s not easy It has become the target of public criticism. What''s more, Li Yue found two key points. First, not all the experts from all ethnic groups outside the territory took part in the war. There are even six level experts waiting to see. It may be that some of the top experts from one ethnic group are waiting for their help. It may also be that other ethnic groups have the same idea as them, waiting for the last move. Moreover, the foreign experts are indeed more powerful than the earth practitioners in combat effectiveness. During the collision, the most injured and dead were the earth practitioners. However, in a short time, there were six level masters who drank bitterness on the spot and gave a shrill and unwilling roar, which was torn by many masters. At this time, even if it is the same as the earth race, but not many people take into account the difference of race, people in the way are killed! The second point is that several local monsters are still in a wait-and-see state. In the distance, the tiger king, the snake king, the wolf king and a group of wolf demons with a group of three, four and five levels, as well as the strong black pig king like a cow, all the monsters on the surface didn''t take part in the war, so the intention of fighting is almost the same as them! Just as Li Yue and his three men were looking at the battlefield, Li Yue suddenly frowned and saw a figure beyond him. On another uninhabited hillside, a black-and-white figure was sitting on a stone, carrying a bamboo with the thickness of thighs on his shoulder, eating and looking down the mountain. Isn''t this the panda they met at the top of candle peak? Why are you here? Li Yue frowned and thought deeply that the panda was too extraordinary, but he still didn''t feel the breath of any cultivator from the panda. Li Yue tells Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian about his discovery. They follow Li Yue''s instructions and see the panda. They are also stunned. "This... How did it get here?" Xiao Xiong frowned and was afraid of the giant panda. After all, one could not figure out the strength of the other. It was like a time bomb, which made people worried. "Still can''t feel any cultivator breath on it, very mysterious!" Wang Renjian shook his head and said. Li Yue''s face was calm. He took a look at the panda and said, "don''t worry about it. This panda is weird!" With that, the three of them took a deep look at the panda again, intending not to pay attention to it. However, at this time, the panda seemed to see the three of them, stopped gnawing bamboo in his hand, raised his right paw, and waved to the three of them humanely, as if to say hello.Suddenly this scene, make three people speechless, more and more feel each other''s strange and extraordinary. Three people pretended not to see, turned his head, continue to watch! At this time, a monster in the distance, the tiger king at the top of the fifth level, shook his head and tail, looked at the valley, and then at Du Zhenjiang''s side, looking a little anxious and hesitant. Du Zhenjiang''s battle is very fierce. He is besieged by six or seven level six masters, and there are also ten or twenty level four or five masters. In addition to Du Zhenjiang, General Liu is also level six, and there are six other level five masters. However, he is still at a disadvantage under the Siege of nearly 30 people. Apart from the sixth level, all the military experts were injured, and other families were no exception. Two of the fifth level experts died, and four or five of the fourth level experts died. All of them were killed by Du Zhenjiang, which made these families roar and kill each other even more. Whine - at this moment, suddenly a tiger roared. The tiger king, who was hesitating, suddenly roared and said: "old Du! I tiger to help you! I can''t remember your promise. One is enough! " At the same time, the tiger king roared and rushed into the battlefield of Du Zhenjiang. Bang Bang - with the addition of the tiger king, an expert no less than level 6 suddenly changed the battlefield situation, and the tiger king instantly flew several level 4 and 5 practitioners, all of whom coughed blood and were seriously injured. "Tiger king! Do you still keep your hand at this time? Just kill them Du Zhenjiang''s face brightened when he saw the tiger king''s hand. However, he was dissatisfied when he saw that the tiger king was just talking about the four or five level flying injuries. Once these people left, they would be in great trouble afterwards! Who knows, after hearing Du Zhen''s words, tiger king entangled a sixth level master and said: "you humans have too many intrigues and tricks to kill them. What do you do when they hate me? I help you pester them, hurt them, and kill you! I don''t kill tigers When Du Zhenjiang heard the words, he was exhausted, and it was hard to say anything. The words of tiger king poked people''s hearts, so that people could not find a place to refute them, so they had to fight. However, with the tiger king''s joining, their pressure is lightened immediately! Chapter 131 The tiger king joined in the battle to help Du Zhenjiang, which was unexpected by everyone. All the families that besieged Du Zhenjiang immediately roared, even though the tiger king''s words had made it clear that they would not kill people. But how can families appreciate it? In their view, to help Du Zhenjiang is to fight against them and launch a more fierce attack. Li Yue was a bit surprised. At the beginning, Du Zhenjiang and tiger king walked away with each other. In fact, they had some doubts at that time. At this time, they knew that they had already reached some kind of agreement. From what tiger king said before, they could tell that it must be destiny Yuanguo. After all, apart from destiny Yuanguo, it is estimated that nothing can move tiger king, unless there is a better talent than destiny Yuanguo Treasure. When the tiger king moved, the one who was directly ignored by the Three Li Yue also moved, that is, the Taoist people on the other side. The number of Taoist people is small, only five, which is very small compared with the other forces. However, their strength is very strong. The old Taoist XuanZhen who is the first is facing a breakthrough in the sixth level, while the other four are at the top of the fifth level Peak, only one step short of the door can break through, a ripe destiny Yuanguo for shackles eight levels below all have effect, the lower the realm, the greater the effect, six level strong can break through one to two levels, seven level peak can also break through one level, if the eight level peak, more smoothly break into nine level. After all, Tianming Yuanguo is a genius treasure that has matured for thousands of years. Its efficacy is not comparable to that of some pills. The energy contained in it can not be transformed like Li Yue. The energy contained in it is higher than that of ordinary energy liquid, not to mention that the power of life is higher than that of energy liquid. At the key time, if you want to break the mirror, the powerful power of life can be transformed For the sake of energy, we can see how strong the temptation of Tianming Yuanguo to practitioners is. At this time, Li Yue saw Taoism, which had never moved. Two figures flew out of it and went straight to Du Zhenjiang. Seeing this scene, Li Yue frowned and looked worried. There were six or seven families besieging Du Zhenjiang, and they would never die. They even gave up the fight for the fate of Yuanguo and wanted to kill Du Zhenjiang, which implied great significance. After all, Du Zhenjiang, as an expert in the military department, relies on the country. With the strength of the country over the years, even if these families can kill Du Zhenjiang today, they will surely lead to the Revenge of the military department afterwards. Needless to say, with the strength of the six families, it is estimated that there will only be a dead end, but the other side is still going to kill Du Zhenjiang. There must be something to rely on. Li Yue pondered and thought of the news he had received before. It is very likely that some families have the blood of a certain ethnic group outside the territory, or have taken refuge in various ethnic groups outside the territory. It is very likely that there is a stronger existence behind these families, or the above two situations. At this time, the Taoist people suddenly joined, making Li more worried about whether it was aimed at Du Zhenjiang or the six families? However, at the next moment, the facts revealed that the two Taoist Masters joined the battle without hesitation. They reached out to the masters of the six families with a thunderbolt. Suddenly, they were wrapped up in lightning, lost their fighting power and were shot out. "Old XuanZhen! Do you have to get involved in this grudge? Now go back and let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I will kill you in Zhongnan mountain and Longhu Mountain, the ancestral family of Taoism, and destroy you as the Mountain Gate of Taoism Among the crowd, a sixth level master roared, with a ferocious face. Obviously, he was very angry at the intervention of Taoism, so that his killing intention was even stronger. Originally, the six level masters in the six families were all the older generation. Now they are not as good as Du Zhenjiang and those military experts in their prime years. If they don''t trade injuries for injuries, they are hard to suppress. However, the military experts are different. They are born to fight. They are ruthless Fighting is a life for life way of fighting. Even if you are fighting for the danger of your own hand or death, you have to bite your flesh. Such a way of playing makes people scared and crazy, which is also the reason why they have been unable to kill Du Zhenjiang although they have the advantage. They are afraid of death. After all, they have lived two or three hundred years. Who doesn''t want to live more? If not cherish life, who would not hesitate to fight for the fate of Yuan Guo? After all, if they don''t have Tianming Yuanguo to improve their physique and arouse their muscle activity, they will have to die. If they get Tianming Yuanguo, they may not only be able to return to the peak of their prime, but also make a breakthrough. So they are all fighting for a chance! Originally, the battle was very difficult. They expected that even if Du Zhenjiang was killed in the end, they would lose a lot. Although the six families are in the same camp now, once the six rank six were killed, the family would be defeated. In order to preserve their actual strength, they might withdraw from the battle. So they have been dragging on, trying to raise these military headquarters The hand drags out of energy, and then it''s crushing. But now the joining of Taoism and tiger king makes them lose their advantage and their fighting power begins to flatten. How can they not be angry? What''s more, although Taoism is withering now, it has been passed on for thousands of years and even longer, which makes them afraid. Even if there are backers behind it, can''t they come out easily? "Well! talk wildly! In that case, you will not be able to stay! Kill themHearing the old man''s roar, the two men who had just joined the battlefield suddenly gave a cold hum. They broke out in an instant. They were the only ones who knew some things. What the six families said was not just words. Now, many ethnic groups outside the country have begun to think about the famous mountains and rivers occupied by the major clans. The war became fiercer. The two Taoist level five masters were in their prime, and their strength was not low. When they faced level Four, they almost didn''t leave their hands. Only level five could resist. In addition, they held thunder talisman and sent out a special golden mask to block the attack. It was really tricky. All of a sudden, a group of level four or five masters were in danger. The balance of the battle began to tilt. Du Zhenjiang laughed wildly and expressed his gratitude to Taoism. On the other side, the monsters who didn''t take part in the war were restless, and the fighting in the valley was still white hot. But up to now, all the UN parties have lost a lot. Half of the battle field of 200 people has lost at this time, but most of them are human Warriors. Compared with foreign countries, human beings are really weak. The high-level combat power is the fifth or sixth level, where Qi and blood are about to run out and bones are about to decay. Only the fourth level is in the prime of life, but it can''t get involved. On the other hand, there are almost no old people in foreign countries. The biggest one just looks like a middle-aged man. He is only in his thirties. He has a complete inheritance and is at the peak of combat power. The battle continued. The ground was covered with broken limbs and arms, and the blood stained the earth. It spread to Tianming Yuanguo. The only remaining sixty or seventy fruits were accidentally affected, and four or five were torn by the strength. Suddenly, the essence of life and rich energy escaped and filled the valley. Some people used breathing method to absorb this energy crazily in the battle and tried to break through. It''s true that someone made a temporary breakthrough, but it will soon attract more people''s attack. It''s still hard to resist and was killed in an instant. Feeling the rich life essence and energy released, the surrounding demons finally began to stir. Hissing - hissing - the huge boa constrictor spits out a sharp letter, suddenly swings its body shape, and its huge body shape shoots like an arrow into the valley. At the same time, one side of the wolf demon howled, jumped out, followed by the four or five step wolf demon rushed to the valley. The black pig king, like an old ox gouging his hooves, has sharp fangs like a machete, and his whole body is like a bulldozer. He rushes out. There is a huge movement where he passes. The rocks are splashing and the trees are cut off by his fangs. Suddenly, he opens a road to the Valley. Until then, the monster finally took part in the war! Chapter 132 The monster is in the war! Almost all the onlookers focused their eyes on the three beast kings. The reason why the beast didn''t take part in the battle was not because they were not strong enough, but because they were strong enough. So the three beasts didn''t join the battle group. Because they were strong enough, it was easy for them to attract everyone''s eyes once they got involved in the fight and become the target of the fire. Once entangled by hundreds of practitioners, even if the monster has a strong physical body and defense, it can''t withstand a number of level 6 violent attacks. However, once the battle continues, Tianming Yuanguo may lose more. Up to now, eight fruits have been lost due to the aftermath of the battle. With 12 fruits picked up by Du Zhenjiang, there are only 61 left. If the fight does not end as soon as possible, it may lose more. Hiss - hiss - the wolf king rushes into the crowd, waves his two claws, and instantly tears the two level five masters in front of him. He hardly has any reaction and resistance ability. Although it is less than half an hour since the battle broke out, it is a huge consumption for these people. It is a scuffle. They are tense at any time and surrounded by enemies. They will soon exhaust their energy and spirit. If it is not for the fragmentation of the destiny, they will lose their fighting power. However, it is still a drop in the bucket. The sharp claws twinkled with cold light, and the screams came. The wolf king led the wolves to plunge into the crowd like sharp knives, instantly killing through the periphery and straight into the central area. At the same time, the wolf king roared, and two five level wolf kings behind him led the remaining four four levels to surround the wolf king in an instant, block behind him, bypass the sixth level battlefield and go straight to Tianming Yuanguo. "Stop them!" Seeing the wolf king''s overwhelming momentum, they immediately exclaimed. At this time, they had already consumed a lot of money and were entangled by their opponents, so they could not distract themselves from dealing with monsters. Hearing the sound, there were four or five level masters from the major families who had not participated in the war. They rushed out to the wolf king like electricity. At the same time, there were masters from all ethnic groups outside the country. Even some ethnic groups outside the country who had not participated in the war joined in the battle. All of a sudden, the voice of the battle is more intense! On the other side, the snake king''s huge body, like lightning, turns into a dark shadow and rushes to the fruit tree. His goal is the same as that of the wolf king, that is to kill people and seize treasure, and those who get in the way will die. Whoop, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. There was no end to the sound of banging, mixed with shrill screams, and blood splashed. Li Yue saw with his own eyes that the fourth and fifth level practitioners had no resistance at all under the snake king''s tail whip, and were instantly whipped away. The sound of bone cracking spread all over the valley, and even some people were directly whipped by the huge force and turned into a blood mist. The scream and roar came, and the king of snake''s strength joined, and the whole battlefield situation changed greatly. All the families and people of all ethnic groups who had been fighting together suddenly retreated. The powerful flesh of the sixth level king of snake, at this time, even the ethnic groups outside the region did not dare to collide and stay away. In a moment, there was no one around the king of snake. There were wrecks on the ground or people who were seriously injured and dying. The king of snake held his head high and spit out letters. He looked down at all the people present like a king. Some of the injured practitioners wanted to get up and leave. But the king of snake slapped his tail and immediately pulled those people away again. In an instant, he exploded and died A scene suddenly some injured people quickly hold their breath to pretend to be dead, dare not move! Snake king''s attack is like meat grinder! In an instant, all parties suffered heavy losses. In an instant, there were no less than 20 fourth and fifth level practitioners who died in the hands of the snake king, and more were injured! People of all ethnic groups outside are about to split. They are the most powerful fighting force in their family. Even if they are injured, they can recover as long as they don''t die. But at this time, they are directly blasted by the snake king''s tail and turned into blood mist. Snow white bone fragments are splashed around like bullets, which instantly pierce the surrounding objects and are devastated. There was a short stagnation in the battlefield, because the monster joined the battle, the whole battlefield fell into silence, and the battle stopped. On the other side, the wolf king was intercepted a few feet away from Guoshu, and the war broke out. At this time, the pig King stopped at the edge of the battlefield. Looking at the huge figure of the snake king, he faced hundreds of masters alone. His eyes turned, and his figure turned into a dark shadow. He bypassed the battlefield and rushed to Tianming Yuanguo from the other side. The huge movement immediately startled the practitioners around Tianming yuanguoshu. With an exclamation, several people were pierced by the pig King''s sharp tusks. As soon as the pig King''s head swung, the sharp tusks immediately cut the body of the practitioners and threw it aside. But in a flash, the figure of the king of pigs rushed to the fruit tree, jumped up, opened his mouth, bit two Tianming Yuanguo, and put them in his mouth. In an instant, his two hind legs pushed spiritually on the tree trunk. Suddenly, the tree trunk shook violently, and the ripe fruit fell to the ground in an instant. With the help of the tree trunk, the king of pigs catapulted out and fell to the ground in an instant, Suddenly jump out, instantly into the jungle disappeared!But in an instant, Cong black pig King rushed into the battlefield, took two fruits and left. He took less than ten breaths before and after. The speed was so fast that almost no one reacted. All the reactions were killed by the pig king! "He''s family! ... " " let''s go! ... " " Royal... " after the pig King''s hand snatched the fruit and fled, there were people drinking in the battlefield. In an instant, there were several figures leaving the battlefield and chasing the black pig king. These families lost a lot. There were only one or two level four or five masters left. Level six was injured, and even more level six had died. Many of these families have long had the heart to retreat, but they have been in a scuffle and entangled by their opponents. Once they have the heart to escape, they will die faster. At this time, the king of the black pig''s misfortune and the king of the snake stopped the whole battle. All of a sudden, these people were relieved and left the battlefield one after another. Some of them had level 6 experts chasing after the king of the black pig. Some of them were far away from the battlefield, either left directly or were still watching the battle outside to see if there was any chance. After all, level 6 experts were injured or consumed a lot, But once there''s time to recover, there''s still room for a fight. Ah - ah - ah - almost for a moment, there was a scream. Under the original destiny Yuanguo fruit tree, there were shrill screams from the human experts of all ethnic groups who originally wanted to stop the wolf king, as well as from all ethnic groups outside the territory. People of all ethnic groups outside the territory were originally intercepting the wolf king, but at this time, they joined hands with the wolf king to kill the human practitioners in an instant Then, the wolf king and the experts of other nationalities almost gave up attacking each other at the same time, rushed to the fruit trees several feet away, picked a few in an instant, and ran away like an electric gun! This incident caught people unprepared, and suddenly a roar came! The snake king and many experts who were facing each other roared and roared. At the same time, they threw their hands at those people and the wolf king. They attacked them fiercely and smashed them in the direction of people''s escape. Some people used their utmost speed to catch up and stop a group of people! The scuffle broke out instantly! Chapter 133 Li Yue''s three people are paying attention to the battlefield situation in a humble corner. They are very happy to see and hear the scuffle breaking out again. The more people die, the better. Especially the level five or six experts, there are a lot of deaths. Even the masters of all ethnic groups outside the territory died. When the boar King left, the corner was like a fuse. The actions of the wolf king and other ethnic groups were like adding fuel to the fire. A large number of fruits fell to the ground. With the fruits of the wolf king, other ethnic groups and the pig king, there were only more than 40 pieces left. At this time, in addition to some experts who began to chase and intercept the wolf king and other ethnic groups, there were more People rush directly to the fruit trees, pick up the fruits that fall from the ground, and fight for the fruits that have not yet fallen from the trees. This is a real scuffle. Compared with the previous clear-cut battle, those who have already killed red eyes and got the fruits are enemies in their eyes, whether they are friends or enemies. They begin to attack each other crazily, and the battle is more fierce than before. The snake king roared and twitched his tail from time to time. In an instant, someone was taken out. He quickly approached yuanguoguoshu. The wolf king was stopped by some foreign experts and left the battlefield. The battle was going on. The wolf king picked four fruits at that moment, which could be said to be bigger than the pig king. But at this time, he was blocked, and the six wolf demon men behind him immediately died Two fourth graders were seriously injured and dying. On the other hand, Du Zhenjiang''s battle is finally one-sided. The six major forces have almost killed and injured all the level five and level four experts, even the six level six experts are all wounded. Du Zhenjiang and General Liu, who are level six, together with the tiger king''s fighting power comparable to level six, hold down one person. Lin Zhao leads the other level five and level Four He was besieged by more than 20 other people at four or five levels. The most popular one sacrificed one level five and three levels four. All the others were injured seriously. Finally, he killed most of the opponent''s experts and made the opponent cold! The six level six masters roar and are entangled by Du Zhenjiang. It''s too late to rescue them. What made them most angry was the tiger king. Although he said he would not kill people, every time he took the opportunity to break away from the sixth level fighting with him, he suddenly attacked the other five levels. In an instant, no one in the other five levels was able to block the blow comparable to the sixth level, and he was seriously injured in an instant. Other people in the military department took the opportunity to kill the seriously injured people. On several occasions, they were angry and wanted to get rid of the entanglement to help them, but Du Zhenjiang would attack and entangle them with tiger king and another level 6 immortal. Even if they were seriously injured, and the Taoist level 5 attacked them with thunder talisman, although level 6 was not fatal to them, once they were hit, they would also be injured After all, the power of thunder and lightning is unpredictable. Once they hit Du Zhenjiang, they will seize the opportunity to make a fierce attack and make them feel aggrieved! "Withdraw --!" At this time, one of the six injured level 6 masters roared, and suddenly burst out a powerful attack to repel the entanglement of Du Zhenjiang and others. In an instant, they swept out like electricity and left the battlefield. At the same time, there were only a few level 5 and level 4 masters who were less than ten and retreated one by one. As soon as someone left, the pressure of Du Zhenjiang''s three men was lightened, and they immediately launched more fierce attacks on the remaining five people. If they were half dead, they coughed up blood while attacking, and kept putting pills into their mouths. In this scene, Li Yue''s three people were worried and hesitated to help! But just for a moment, the remaining five masters angrily scolded the retreating one, but at this time, they also gave birth to the intention of retreating. Almost instantly, they burst out a strong attack, repulsed them, and immediately left. "Together! Kill one of them! Kill as many as you can At this time, Du Zhenjiang looked at the other side and turned to leave. He immediately gave a big drink to the tiger king and General Liu. The three of them immediately joined hands and rushed towards the last man. At the same time, they made the strongest attack and went straight to the man! "Roar - Du Zhenjiang, you have to die!" Du Zhenjiang was staring at the six steps who immediately sent out a roar like a wild animal, felt the huge energy fluctuations coming from behind, and tried to escape! "If you want to die, you will not die! Die for me Du Zhenjiang heard the other party''s roar, a grim smile, suddenly accelerated, between the fists filled with the power of heaven, slammed into the other side''s back, at the same time, tiger king and General Liu''s attack also arrived at the same time! Boom - there was a violent explosion, and the energy was swept out like a wave. Suddenly, the man was blasted by three people! At the same time, the three people kept on running, rushed to the next person with the fastest speed, and killed one person together again. At this time, the other four people had already escaped from the range, and they couldn''t catch up with each other in a short time. It''s the limit to kill two of them. After all, all three of them are seriously injured, and it''s a fluke to kill those two. The other is the weakest of the six. They were seriously injured before. At this time, they are mainly taken care of. Who will die if they don''t die? Poof - poof - when the second person was killed and the remaining people were about to run away, Du Zhenjiang vomited blood, and his face was pale. General Liu was no better than him. Tiger king was also miserable. His hair was stained with blood, crisscrossed with wounds. At this time, he drooped his tongue and licked the wounds.Du Zhenjiang and General Liu collapsed to the ground, and suddenly felt that they had lost all their strength. At this moment, if they had a third or second level, they might have killed them, because they really didn''t have much strength. They took out the elixir and began to devour it. In the distance, Lin Zhao led the remaining four military practitioners and the five level Taoist masters who were also injured. They approached Du Zhenjiang. They were all bloody and had no fighting power. "Thank you for your help! Thanks to Du Zhenjiang and the country Du Zhenjiang said gratefully to the two Taoists. After hearing this, the two Taoists immediately saluted back: "general Du is serious. It''s also the responsibility of our Daoism to eradicate the enemies that threaten our people outside the territory! This is the end. It''s time for us to make peace with Shizu! " With that, the two Taoists took a look at the battlefield. At this time, Taoist priest XuanZhen and the two five levels had joined the battle, and the two Tianming Yuanguo were breaking out. But the old Taoist''s strength is extraordinary, and the strength is preserved completely, those people can''t stop, but there are too many people around, still trapped in the encirclement, can''t kill for a moment! Du Zhenjiang also saw this scene and wanted to help, but he felt pain and fatigue all over when he moved. With apology, he said to the two Taoist priests, "I''m sorry I can''t help you! Two speed to help Taoist XuanZhen, kill out will and, our military department take out a fruit, thank Taoist help Hearing Du Zhenjiang''s words, the two Taoists were stunned, and immediately showed a touch of joy on their faces. They immediately arched their hands and said, "thank you, general Du. We''re going to help our grandmaster now!" Finish saying two people body shape a flash, quickly toward the battlefield plunder! Chapter 134 Du Zhenjiang leaned against the stone, and regardless of the blood stained mud around him, he took out a bottle of pills, poured it out and put it in his mouth. Then he saw the tiger king licking the wound. "Oh, do you want some pills? It''s much more delicious than the elixir with rich energy you eat, just like eating grass. Do you want to try it? " Du Zhenjiang took the pill bottle in his hand and motioned to the tiger king. This is a bottle of healing medicine. It is made of Yuanqi pill, Qixue pill and some herbs for treating injuries. The pill comes from some ancient relics. After constant experiments by the military, it can heal injuries and restore strength. Recently, the government has cooperated with Taoism and Buddhism. The dragon and tiger elixir and vitalizing bone strengthening ointment are powerful elixirs. They can not only cure injuries, but also enhance strength. However, the elixirs that can be refined now are very low-grade elixirs. The real elixir can only be refined with hundreds of years or even longer elixirs. For example, jiuzhuan Jindan has amazing efficacy. It is said that there are elixirs in Daojiao The medicinal materials recorded in the residual prescription have disappeared on the earth. They are holy medicine, divine medicine and so on. For example, the big and small huandan of the Buddha sect are the holy medicine for healing and increasing strength, but it takes at least thousands of years for the complete record of the efficacy and power. After hearing Du Zhenjiang''s words, tiger king looked at the elixir on Du Zhenjiang''s hand and a medicinal plant he was going to cure. It was almost like the root of a tree. Although it contained energy, it was the same as chewing the root of a tree. He hesitated for a moment, reached out his paw, motioned to Du Zhenjiang to give him two, and said: "give me two, first try the effect!" Du Zhenjiang said with a smile: "this thing is much stronger than your old Woody root. It''s difficult for the elixir to give full play to its efficacy. There will be some dregs, which need strong strength to refine thoroughly. I said tiger king, do you want to cooperate with us in the future? You can exchange these herbs with us for pills. It''s much better than just eating them, so as not to waste the energy in them! " While saying this, Du Zhenjiang handed the elixir to the tiger king. The tiger king added it to his paw and swallowed it. He immediately felt a pure energy into his body. He nodded: "it''s not bad. Your proposal can be considered, but this time you can say that heaven''s destiny will give me a piece. Only when my strength is improved can I seize more and bigger territory There are more resources to exchange with you Tiger king is not stupid. He knows that human beings need herbs. However, it''s very rare for human practitioners to look for them in the mountains. When they encounter monsters, they are always in great danger. However, they don''t have so much trouble. There are many herbs in their territory that they don''t need. They can only give them to low-level subordinates. This can be exchanged. Du Zhenjiang nodded: "don''t worry, keep your one for you. I''m Du Zhenjiang''s most trustworthy man!" "General Liu, thank you this time!" Later, Du Zhenjiang said thanks to General Liu. General Liu is still older than him. He is 50 years old. Although he is not old and still at the peak of his life, he is also injured this time. Liu Zhenyu shook his head: "you''re welcome. It''s all colleagues. Who can I help you? I don''t like those families for a long time, but they are always under pressure. I''m afraid that they will join hands to force the palace. Even the high-level officials hold a glimmer of hope for them, or they will be killed long ago. This time, let''s suppress their prestige and let them be restrained! " Du Zhenjiang frowned slightly and sighed. He was clear about the above considerations. Just like in the Anti Japanese War, although there were many puppet army traitors, he still wanted to instigate them. Even after the overall situation was settled, it was not too late to turn over. But now, these people are not afraid of the deterrence of the military headquarters. It seems that they need some help Duan was shocked! Thinking of this, he suddenly looked at the Three Li Yue people in the distance. Looking at the Three Li Yue people staring at the battlefield in the valley, he couldn''t help but get angry and wanted to laugh with disdain. He yelled at them: "Hey! Those three boys! Come and help me! " When they heard Du Zhenjiang''s words, Li Yue knew that they were calling themselves three. But at this time, they didn''t care about Du Zhenjiang. Because the situation on the battlefield was changing so fast, many destiny Yuanguo were snatched by others. A new round of fighting broke out, and there were only about 20 still hanging on the tree. According to their calculation, Li Yue needs at least two pills to break through the sixth level. His father and grandfather need one, while Wang Renjian and Xiao Xiong need one for their own use. With his parents, Xiao Xiong needs at least three pills. Her sister is still young and can use other pills. Wang Renjian also needs at least two pills. All in all, they need at least ten Tianming Yuanguo. With the fierce competition for adenocarcinoma, many people simply swallow it on the spot once they get it. Fortunately, the strength of breakthrough is greatly increased, and they are besieged and killed before they can refine it. However, the energy of Tianming Yuanguo is wasted, and it is impossible to eat human flesh. If the monster is good enough to eat it, it can also absorb the medicine. But it''s impossible to eat human flesh! More and more people have died, no matter human beings, monsters or other ethnic groups, they have suffered heavy losses. Moreover, the snake king is entangled by a group of foreign experts. Foreign experts have special attack means. The sword is sharp and vigorous. The huge disadvantage of the snake king''s body is highlighted. Once he is hit, he almost bears all the attack power and roars repeatedly!So the three people are considering whether to fight for the fruit on the tree directly or hunt those who get the fruit. After all, with Li Yue''s speed, it may be faster than level 6. Once they succeed, with Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian on the side, it should not be difficult to leave. The difficulty is that there is nothing to place the fruit. Thinking of this, Li Yue fixed his eyes on those foreign experts. Since the gods and demons have come out, will they have something like a storage ring? Anyway, he hasn''t seen it yet on the earth. Even Du Zhenjiang was picked up by a UAV in his backpack. If he put it on his body, it is estimated that he will attract more than the experts of the six families. "Hello! Do you three hear me! What''s the matter? " Du Zhenjiang frowned slightly when he saw that the three did not move. Lin Zhao on one side wanted to stand up, but he was stopped by Du Zhenjiang. They had contacted the military headquarters and there would be support soon. Lin Zhao was seriously injured, and his inner organs were also injured. The four or five level masters present today are almost half of the strength of the Chang''an military headquarters. Three of them died and lost a lot. They got 12 Tianming Yuanguo, one tiger king, one daozong, and the remaining 10. They and Liu Zhenyu want to share one. Lin Zhao doesn''t need one, so there are only seven left. The other three are seriously injured At least one and a half of the level 4 and level 5 masters will have five and a half left. The commander of the military headquarters will definitely have one. There are two or three other level 5 masters who are facing a breakthrough. It''s good to have two left in the end. Either they will be used to study alchemy and wasted, or they will be saved for the practitioners who break through later. After all, some of them are hard-earned, and their descendants and family members need to be well appeased, and they also need a large part of resources. It is estimated that the last hundred jin of energy liquid he got is not much left! Think of this, Du Zhenjiang can''t help sighing. It''s hard to be in charge! Then he looked at the Three Li Yue who still didn''t move, and a trace of anger rose in his heart. However, at this time, Li Yue and his wife intended to answer Du Zhenjiang''s words, but they were surprised to see that the panda on the hillside, shaking its huge body, with bamboo in its mouth, rushed towards the valley! Chapter 135 Three people gaped at the round figure, carrying an arm thick bamboo, shaking the round butt into the valley. "It''s not like he''s going to die! Is he crazy or stupid? " Xiao Xiong frowned at the giant panda and said. At this time, with the appearance of the giant panda, it immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. Even Du Zhenjiang was also attracted. He frowned at the figure of the giant panda and asked Lin Zhao, "where does this panda come from? Isn''t it grown in Sichuan? How did you get here? And the previous monitoring, isn''t there no other monsters here? " Lin Zhao shook his head when he heard it: "I really didn''t find its figure, and there seems to be no energy fluctuation on it. If there is no realm breath, it''s not an ordinary beast!" Looking at the panda who swaggered into the valley with bamboo on his shoulder, Lin Zhao was also very confused. He had never found the product before. Now, if he shows up, it''s not the same as looking for death? The crowd was speechless, only the tiger king on one side saw the panda''s thoughtful face, and then said, "I''ve seen the fat man once before, and I''ve been to Bashu zoo for exhibition. Later, after the great change, I saw him once in the mountains. At that time, he was just like this, as if he didn''t set foot on the road of cultivation!" The crowd frowned and watched the giant panda walk into the valley and into the battlefield. The sudden appearance of the giant panda makes the people in the fierce battle feel a little stunned. For a moment, they feel that the giant panda has no energy fluctuation. They all curse in their hearts. Whose stupid pet has come here? Don''t blame us if you don''t take it away and accidentally kill it! Looking at the bamboo walking from the battlefield, many people feel that there is something wrong with the painting style, and they can''t even feel the cultivator breath of each other. Suddenly, even some cultivators in the fierce battle, even when the giant panda comes, will subconsciously give way, as if they don''t want to hurt each other. All of a sudden, the giant panda''s road was smooth. Almost subconsciously, everyone gave him a way, and a thought that he couldn''t bear to hurt flashed through his mind. Outside, Li Yue and Xiao Xiong stand up with their mouths wide open, and watch the giant panda walk into the valley, across the battlefield and toward Tianming yuanguoshu. Midway by the snake king and many experts fight, white fat also stopped, looked at the snake king who raised his head, grunted, and then turned his head to go around the snake''s huge body. Roar - hiss - the king of snake opens his big mouth, bows his head and roars at the giant panda, as if trying to scare the giant panda away. However, the giant panda is really scared by the king of snake''s action, but the giant panda just looks up at the snake, then shakes the green bamboo with a length of one meter and a thick arm in his hand, grunts as if it is threatening, and still bows his head Go ahead. When the snake saw the giant panda''s action, he was stunned. There was a color of doubt in his huge pupil, and then he was in a trance. It seemed that he could not kill the fat man. On the other side, many foreign experts who were originally besieging the snake king suddenly changed their faces when they saw the giant panda. There was a flash of fear in my eyes. In this way, the giant panda swaggered to Tianming yuanguoshu, looked up at the thick and thin trunk of the sea bowl, and made a circle around it, making a hum. Almost everyone stopped at this time. The war was in full swing. Suddenly, the whole valley was quiet and looked at the giant panda quietly. Li Yue''s big mouth is big enough to plug the next fist. It''s unbelievable! What the hell is going on? How can he get through without any problems? Why don''t those people attack it? Almost all the onlookers thought of it in their minds, but even though they scratched their scalp, they didn''t know why. Then everyone saw that the white fat man suddenly stood up, picked up his own bamboo pole, knocked down a Tianming Yuanguo, held it in his hand, then sat on the ground with his back against the fruit tree, and bit off half of the fruit. Patta gudu - almost everyone looked at this scene, their heads were short circuited, and they watched the giant panda bite off half of a Tianming Yuanguo, but then they showed a look of disgust and spit it out again. Li Yue''s eyes fell all over the ground, looking at the giant panda''s action! At this time, Xiao Xiong roared to the valley in an atmosphere: "lying trough! Don''t waste it if you don''t eat it! It''s good to give it to me! What a loser Everyone felt the same when they heard Xiao Xiong''s shout. Others beat to death in order to fight for a destiny Yuanguo. But in the hands of the white fat man, he was despised. It''s really unfair! With a loud roar, the panda, who had planned to throw away half of Tianming Yuanguo, turned his head and looked at Xiao Xiong''s side. Then he looked at the remaining half of the fruit in his hand. The energy began to dissipate. Then he made an incredible move that surprised everyone.Whoosh - suddenly, the giant panda''s paw was raised, and the remaining half of the destiny Yuanguo in his hand was shot out from the giant panda''s hand, and went straight to Xiao Xiong. In an instant, he crossed the battlefield, flew over the heads of the people, drew an arc, and then landed at Xiao Xiong''s feet steadily and accurately! Er - everyone was stunned. Xiao Xiong was struck by thunder, and the others were no better! Li Yue was shocked and speechless. Looking at the half fruit of destiny at his feet, he was shocked. So the half fruit came in front of him? Some of them are like dreams. At the same time, he was more sure of the mystery and extraordinary of the giant panda. When he threw it, he flew over a distance of four or five hundred meters and landed in front of the three people accurately. Only the practitioners could do this, and it was at least level one or two. However, from the beginning to the end, the giant panda still did not have any momentum and energy fluctuations. "Er... What about this?" Xiao Xiong''s Adam''s apple wriggled and looked at half of the fruit in a daze. He looked at Li Yue and asked. At this time, Wang Renjian, on one side, grabbed the destiny Yuanguo, put it into Xiao Xiong''s hand and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing? Eat quickly, or the energy will soon dissipate! " Suddenly, Xiao Xiong came back and looked at half of the fruit. He hesitated and said, "would you like to share some of you?" Looking at the neat teeth marks, Xiao Xiong hesitated. It was bitten by a wild animal, but the breath was very attractive. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. "What a fart! Eat quickly, or you will be robbed! Look around! " At this time, Wang Renjian hurriedly urged that there were already many onlookers around. They were staring at the three people with a burning greedy color in their eyes. They were ready to move, and their killing intention rose. They are all second-order and third-order, but in their eyes, Li Yue''s three are also second-order. Seeing this, the cold light flashed in Xiao Xiong''s eyes. Without hesitation, he put the fruit in his mouth. "Kill them! Take the fruit Suddenly, with the movement of Xiao Xiong, there was a big drink in the crowd, and then a group of people rushed madly towards Li Yue! In the distance, Du Zhenjiang and Lin Zhao looked at the scene, speechless, for a long time before they regained their consciousness, until a group of people rushed to the three people, and their faces finally changed. He gritted his teeth, looked at the tiger king around him and said, "tiger king! Help me to rescue the three boys, i... Du Zhenjiang asked the tiger king for help. At this time, only the tiger king still has physical strength. They haven''t recovered yet, but his words haven''t been finished. Suddenly, the scene shocked him! Chapter 136 Seeing countless level-1, level-2 and level-3 masters rushing towards Li Yue, Xiao Xiong immediately put the destiny Yuanguo in his hand into his mouth, and then suddenly drank. "Ah! No, I''m going to break through! " Boom - with Xiao Xiong''s loud drink, his hidden realm suddenly opened. Third order! Boom - Fourth Order - boom - fifth order! All of a sudden, there was a roar, and the energy of heaven and earth vibrated. Suddenly, Xiao Xiong''s momentum rose and broke through to the fifth level of shackles. Then he blinked at Li Yue and Wang Renjian, pretending to be excited and said: "ha ha ha! Tianming Yuanguo is really powerful. Even if there are only half of them, I can even break the third level! Cool However, as soon as he finished his words, he felt a shock in his body, and a strong energy rushed into his body. Just after swallowing it, the power of Yuanguo''s medicine spread out, like a huge wave sweeping all over his body. "Mad... I feel like I''m going to break through again!" Xiao Xiong was shocked and felt the violent energy in his body. He said to himself that it was difficult to control. However, this scene suddenly shocked the second and third level practitioners who came first. At the beginning, they were shocked. But when Xiao Xiong''s momentum and realm were constantly rising, until after the fifth level of shackle, all of them were as angry and regretful as hell. They didn''t have time to stop Xiao Xiong from swallowing Tianming Yuanguo. But then a group of people began to panic, because the realm of Xiao Xiong has far exceeded them! But hearing Xiao Xiong''s words that seemed to talk to himself, people around him were shocked. Even Li Yue and Wang Renjian were shocked! Another breakthrough? Two people look at Xiao Xiong, is the medicine effect of destiny yuan Guo so big? You know, it''s not long since the two talents just broke through the fifth level. They are familiar with their strength. Now they have to break through again? They looked at Xiao Xiong in amazement, but he didn''t look like a fake. They immediately realized that Yuanguo was really strong. No wonder they could make a shackle rise two levels in a row. The effect was really amazing! "Get out of the way! I''ll show them what I''m good at At this moment, Xiao Xiong gave a big drink and rushed to those practitioners. All of a sudden, a group of level 2 and 3 experts who were planning to kill and rob suddenly changed their faces. No matter whether Xiao Xiong broke Level 3 temporarily or had already broken through, he was a level 5 player. Even if he could not control his own strength, his attack power would not be too low, and it would be more terrible if he could not control his power. Seeing Xiao Xiong rush over, a group of people turn pale and run away quickly. At this time, rushing over is tantamount to looking for death. Moreover, Tianming Yuanguo has been eaten by Xiao Xiong. It''s no use killing Xiao Xiong! In the distance, Du Zhenjiang and his party were stunned at this scene. Is the destiny Yuanguo so strong? Several people are thinking in their hearts. However, Du Zhenjiang never believed that Xiao Xiong could break through the third level from the second level of shackle in a moment, and now even the fourth level, because a person''s skeleton is almost fixed at each stage. Even before Xiao Xiong could break through the third level, it is impossible to break through the fourth level at such a fast speed, because there is no time to refine the skeleton, so the powerful energy will burst a person in an instant. When he thought of this, Du Zhenjiang''s face changed slightly, and his eyes to Li Yue became unpredictable. These three people must have hidden their strength, and there might be a big chance. "These three boys, where did they go at that time? Did you find out? " Du Zhenjiang turned to Lin Zhao and asked. Lin Zhao frowned and thought about it. Then he said, "the last time when the hunting of monsters was over in Tiankeng, they disappeared for a period of time, about 20 days. Someone saw three people enter the bottom of the pit, and then they didn''t know! Know last time! It''s the second level of shackles! I thought it was the resources we gave them that made them break through so quickly. I still think the three people''s qualifications may not be strong! " Hearing Lin Zhao''s words, Du Zhenjiang frowned and shook his head: "we underestimate them. These three people must have other opportunities. Send someone to look under the cave and see if there are any other discoveries! These three people will focus on it in the future and try to bring us down as far as possible! " Lin Zhao nodded and looked at Li Yue with a complicated look. At this time, with a charge from Xiao Xiong, a large group of people suddenly scattered and fled. Xiao Xiong didn''t really catch up with them and killed them. The energy in his body was out of control. He immediately said to Li Yue: "I feel like I''m going to break through! No, try mine! Help me protect the law With that, Xiao Xiong began to sit cross legged, using huge energy to refine his bones and flesh, trying to break through the shackles of the sixth level. In the valley, a group of people looked at Xiao Xiong with a complicated look on their face. This may be the only one who got the destiny Yuanguo and no one came to fight for it, because they didn''t care about it. Compared with that half, what''s left now is the most important. Unfortunately, at this time, the giant panda saw that the fruits given to Xiao Xiong by his own people had a great effect, and his face immediately showed a trace of joy. He looked at the ten or twenty fruits hanging on the tree above his head, and he began to climb up the tree slowly.All of a sudden, this action stimulated everyone present! Is this battle still going to be fought? How to fight? Everyone asked themselves in their hearts, as if the appearance of the Giant Panda had dissipated the killing intention in their hearts, but the final reason told them that the fight would continue, after all, they were for the treasure of genius! All of a sudden, almost everyone responded that no, immediately the battle broke out again, and even many experts approached the fruit tree directly. After all, although the giant panda didn''t seem to like Tianming Yuanguo, what if the other side threw another one? What''s more, they don''t know why they always have the idea that they can''t kill the giant panda. This idea makes them very confused. They don''t know why they have such an idea. The strong one finds the strangeness, while the weak one just doubts. Roar - at this time, there was a roar in the distance, and the wolf king and his men launched a fierce attack on the encircling people. Finally, at the cost of killing and injuring three of his men, he exploded the energy in his body, produced a powerful attack, blew open the encirclement, fled to the jungle, and immediately followed a large group of experts to chase him. On the other hand, the snake king was scarred, but he became more and more silent. He kept fighting with foreign experts, and finally found a chance. He suddenly opened his mouth and spurted out poisonous arrows. The poisonous arrows covered the crowd like rain, carrying the breath of palpitation. The poisonous gas sent out and made people''s face change. All of a sudden, all the masters stepped back to avoid the poisonous arrows. Some of them couldn''t escape. They were corroded by the venom, screamed and died of poisoning. They fell to the ground and all of a sudden eroded the earth, rocks and vegetation. We can see its power, its toxicity is powerful! At this time, the snake king suddenly got rid of the siege, his body was like electricity, his tail swept like a long whip, and instantly cleared a road. Countless practitioners were seriously injured. In an instant, the snake king came to Tianming Yuanguo fruit tree and had a look at the fruit tree and the giant Panda Climbing on it. Then the snake king suddenly opened his big mouth, and immediately opened his huge mouth like a snake head the size of a car, and swallowed it to yuanguoshu. All of a sudden, everyone was surprised! The snake king wanted to swallow the fruit and the giant panda directly! Chapter 137 The snake king''s action immediately shocked many people. Until this time, the battle was not over, and only the black pig king and wolf king were able to take away Tianming Yuanguo safely. However, many experts were still chasing after them, and the final result was hard to predict. At this time, there are still many experts fighting for it. Many people are still unwilling to give up when they are exhausted. They choose to take it on the spot, but they are finally killed. Even the efficacy of Tianming Yuanguo has not yet played a role. There are only two or three human beings who can get fruits and escape safely, while there are more extraterritorial ones. Almost everything that is taken by extraterritorial people will be put away instantly. Li Yue guesses that there may be something like storage space. Moreover, some extraterritorial races are extremely powerful. Up to now, even if they beat back others after seizing Tianming Yuanguo, they still don''t leave and wait for the chance to fight. But the Terran side is afraid of being killed by these people. They dare not rob extraterritorial people. They can only fight for each other by themselves. Once they are exhausted, there will be extraterritorial people participating in the fight. Up to now, more than half of the intact Tianming Yuanguo has entered the hands of all ethnic groups outside the country, and the only thing that has no owner is the 20 or so fruits on the tree. After careful calculation, Du Zhenjiang, together with the other two demon kings and other ethnic groups, got 81 Tianming Yuanguo from the tree. In the end, only 50 Tianming Yuanguo could survive completely, and nearly 30 were lost. Li Yue is deeply distressed. Thirty pieces! Enough for him to break the twelve shackles! Others love it too! So when they saw the snake king''s action, everyone was angry. This is the only 20 or so fruits that are well preserved. Not to mention whether the snake king can swallow all the fruits and fruit trees under their eyelids, all of them stopped and almost did not hesitate to rush to the snake king at the same time to launch the strongest attack that can be launched at present. Boom - all of a sudden, huge energy fluctuations came, and all the attacks roared the snake king! Whine - the king of snake roared, his huge body trembled, and suddenly began to wriggle violently. Even though he was strong, he still couldn''t stop it. With his huge body, he almost didn''t fail! The snake king, who was in agony, grew up with a huge mouth and suddenly roared, and then a series of poisonous arrows shot out. It was like the heavy rain that covered the coming people in an instant. At the same time, the thick snake tail swept out from left to right. Bang Bang - suddenly, a series of screams came. Many practitioners who were close to each other were shot out in an instant, bloodthirsty and seriously injured. Among them, there were some level 6 strong people who were not able to respond. At the same time, in the face of poison arrows, almost all people choose to retreat, and no one dares to deal with it head-on. The power of poison arrows before is obvious to all. At this time, people are exhausted and tired, and their reaction speed is not at the peak. It is impossible to meet them head-on, so they can only retreat. If it wasn''t for their reluctance and greed, they would have left at this time. If it wasn''t for the fact that all the major forces of your family put the level 4 or 5 or above masters into it, and there were no hidden level 5 or 6 masters outside, they would not have refused to leave at this time. Otherwise, at the end of the war, even if they could get one or two fruits alive, they would have met one or two level 4 or 5 masters at random Experts may be able to snatch fruits from their hands, or even kill exhausted them! The snake king''s action was interrupted. Immediately after the poisonous arrow, many people rushed to him again. The snake king was black and blue. His eyes were shining with bloodthirsty light, and his anger was gushing. Looking at the crowd coming again, he swept his tail and immediately pulled out to try to stop them. Then the snake king quickly poked out the snake''s head, opened his mouth, and suddenly a huge suction came out of his mouth. The wind suddenly rolled, and the Yuanguo fruit tree was shaking violently. Two or three fruits fell off from the tree and flew to the snake king''s mouth. Tianming Yuanguo fruit tree shakes violently. The giant panda on it holds the tree trunk tightly, but it is still shaken down and falls heavily on the ground. It covers its buttocks and makes a painful hum. At this time, when others saw the snake king''s action, they continued to attack. In an instant, countless attacks fell on the snake king. Suddenly, the snake king howled miserably, and his mouth stopped moving. One of the three fruits didn''t have enough strength to fall to the ground and rolled in front of the giant panda. The other two fruits were held by the snake king''s head, and then he suddenly swung his huge body and turned his head and left ¡£ At this moment, the snake king is black and blue, and his blood is constantly pouring out. If he continues to stay, it is estimated that he will not survive today. Moreover, such a serious injury is difficult to recover in a few months. As the snake king fled, several Terran masters hesitated and chased after the snake king. The rest of the masters immediately surrounded Tianming Yuanguo and looked at the remaining ten fruits on the tree, swallowing and gasping. At this time, there are not many people who can stand in the valley and still have a trace of combat power. Originally, there were three or four hundred people, but only fifty or sixty people survived at this moment. There are still many seriously injured people and even corpses everywhere in the valley. This time, the fight for the fate of Yuanguo has ended, and all major forces have suffered heavy losses. Even all ethnic groups outside the region have died a lot Master, but still have reserved strength, there are many four level master did not participate in the war, are reserved to meet the family used by the master.The rest of the people looked at the fruit on the fruit tree, watching the giant panda on the ground with its back against the destiny fruit tree picking up the fruit that rolled down beside him at that moment. His smiling eyes showed a touch of thinking. Others swallow their saliva and look at the people around them. Some people have bitter eyes. This may be the last battle, and the curtain will come to an end. It''s hard for them to predict whether they will live or die. The rest of them will fight for more than a dozen fruits, and the battle is likely to be more fierce than before! Boom - in the distance, the vitality of heaven and earth vibrated, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention! Xiao Xiong has broken through! The vitality of heaven and earth poured into his body, and a huge breath came out of him. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes changed, and a new level 6 Master appeared! A master who can decide their life and death appears, and everyone in the valley''s face changes, showing a strong color of worry! "No! Once he breaks through, it will be our biggest threat. It''s too late to stop him. You guys, why don''t we join hands to win the fruits and go back to share? If we still fight our own way, we will get nothing and even lose our lives in the end! " There are Terran masters in the crowd, speaking to other Terran masters, trying to join hands! Others smell speech ponder for a moment, immediately someone nodded and agreed: "good! There are also the forces of the first World War to join hands to stop people from outside China, and others to pick fruits! " Suddenly, some people rushed out and began to attack and block the people outside the territory, while others also had responders to keep up, and suddenly a new war broke out again. Li Yue looked at the scene and stood up slowly. He told Wang Renjian to take care of Xiao Xiong. He sighed: "it''s my turn to play at last!" Chapter 138 Du Zhenjiang looked at the valley is already the last battle battlefield, sighed in his heart, he would like to restore strength now and then participate in the fight, even if not transfer two military experts to participate in the final fight, it will absolutely sweep the whole area. But he can''t do it. He''s already got 12, which is the biggest winner. Let''s not say whether there are experts in Chang''an city. Once he participates in the competition again, it will become the goal of everyone. Let''s not say what he gets after participating. Even those who get before will probably be remembered. Maybe at this time, many people got the idea of destiny Yuanguo before fighting. After all, he gained the most. Now, once they participate, many experts will enter Chang''an. It will be a big trouble. They are not afraid in the army headquarters outside the city. They don''t have enough hot weapons. But once they are in the city, these experts will sneak into the army headquarters to fight for the destiny. Once a battle breaks out, it will be a fatal blow to the ordinary people around. At that time, there will be riots in Chang''an, The whole of Chang''an is likely to be wiped out. It''s something he doesn''t want to see, and it''s something the top management doesn''t want to happen. After all, I can get one or two fruits to improve my strength. In the future, there may be other resources available one by one, and there are plenty of opportunities! When Du Zhenjiang was sighing, suddenly their pupils shrank and their faces changed slightly: "is this boy going to die?" Li Yue steps out, leaps two or three feet, and rushes towards the valley. Du Zhenjiang and Lin Zhao look at Li Yue''s figure. They are stunned and angry. But then, Du Zhenjiang''s face was slow again. When he thought of Xiao Xiong, his eyes twinkled. When he looked at Li Yue, a meaningful smile appeared on his face: "this boy must also hide his strength! Come on, boy! I''ll take care of you! " Du Zhenjiang sighed in his heart and cheered for Li Yue. However, all the onlookers around him opened their mouths and watched Li Yue jump over the valley. But after a while, they came to the valley and stood on the upper hand, looking at the crowd fighting below! "Everybody! Stop it! I''m here to clean up! " Li Yue said loudly to the people in the valley. The voice was not loud, but it spread all over the valley and spread out. All of a sudden, the crowd of the original war, one by one, looked at Li Yue! "Where are you from? act recklessly and blindly! How dare you touch such treasures? Get out of here, or you''ll be dead! " In the crowd, someone saw Li Yue, felt his second level state, and roared. Li Yue shook his head and looked at him with a smile. Then he turned to look under the tree. At this time, several people had already picked four or five fruits. Under the tree, the giant panda shivered. Holding a fruit of destiny, he grabbed his green bamboo and looked at the people who were jumping on the tree trunks to pick fruits. "Hello! I said stop picking! It''s all mine Li Yue yelled at the people picking the fruit. "Go away!" But they didn''t have time to take Li Yue into consideration. Instead, they were wary of the pandas under the tree. They didn''t know why. They felt cold when they looked at the harmless and shivering appearance of the pandas. As for a second level, they don''t pay attention to it at all. Even if their strength is exhausted at this time, killing a second level is not a matter of moving their fingers... Well, ten fingers! "Ah... It seems that you don''t have time to worry about me. That''s just right!" At this time, Li Yue suddenly said something. With a happy face, he took a look at the giant panda. Then he swept toward the distance and landed in the battlefield full of corpses. He began to turn over the corpses, especially the corpses of various ethnic groups outside the territory, which were his key care objects, as well as the corpses who had swallowed the fruits of fate before. In the distance, Du Zhenjiang, a group of soldiers in the military headquarters, was surprised to see Li Yue''s actions one by one. Du Zhenjiang, in particular, thought Li Yue had hidden his strength and wanted to kill all sides, but now what is that boy doing? To turn over a corpse is to make a fortune for the dead? Is he really only second-order? Du Zhenjiang was a little confused for a moment. Looking at Xiao Xiong again, the real sixth level, the energy of heaven and earth is still pouring into his body. It''s magnificent and incomparable. It''s no less than his own breakthrough. Can the other two boys not make a breakthrough, but let one break through? He wondered, if so, Li Yue''s action might be justified. After all, a second level and a group of disabled fifth and sixth level robbers are looking for death. But if they want to make money for the dead, it is estimated that no one will take him into consideration for a moment. After all, the war is becoming more and more fierce, and the final battle can even be done with their mouths. People are losing their fighting power and falling down! Those low-level practitioners who were watching around were staring at Li Yue''s constant searching and picking among the corpses. Then they stuffed things into their pockets. Everyone opened their mouths. It''s unbelievable! "Mad! What did the kid think? How dare you look for things on the corpse in front of so many people? After all, there are still a lot of family members who have not left. They are watching here! "Someone sighed, even gloating on his face! "You don''t understand. If I have any courage, I''ll go too! Those can be four levels above the master ah! There must be a lot of pills on your body. How many people will there be if you are a little bit alone? Looking at him, I want to go down and double it! " Next to someone exclaimed, suddenly other people around to hear this sentence, one by one show the color of intention, some ready to move! But among the onlookers, there were a few cold hums, and they looked at them with murderous eyes. All of a sudden, these people shrank their necks and did not dare to say any more. Those are level three masters. They are only level one. One person can crush them a hundred times! "Hello! Those aliens, how does this thing work? " At this moment, Li Yue suddenly stood up with a strange bag in his hand, like those brocade bags on the earth. However, the material is not like silk, it is more like metal woven. There are strange wire patterns on it, which are drawn into an array pattern. He roared towards the outside world. "Is this a storage bag? How to use it? " Li Yue asked again. All of a sudden, those foreign experts frowned and looked at what Li Yue had. Their faces were slightly heavy. It was indeed a storage bag, and only they had it. They knew that there was no storage bag on earth. Even if there was one, it was only Taoism and Buddhism, which had a long history. As for others, there were only some hidden forces! However, Li Yue''s actions are not attractive to them. There are some people who make a fortune. However, in their eyes, they just can''t keep their face. Most people have to wait until the end of the final war and quietly come to look for them. Where do you look when you are looking for them in front of so many people as if nothing happened? "You talk! It must be a storage bag! How to use it? I have more than that. Who told me, I''ll give you a share of what''s in it! " Li Yue said to those outside the country again. In the distance, Du Zhenjiang turned his head and couldn''t bear to look directly at him. What a shame! Chapter 139 Li Yue shakes the storage bag in his hand, and then takes out several storage bags of the same size, but the material is darker, no less than ten in total. At this moment, his pocket is actually full of many pills, most of which are Yuanqi pills, blood tonifying pills and wound healing pills. They are all in two or three inch jade bottles. There are not many pills in them, but they can''t hold many things. You know, there are more than 100 cold corpses on the ground, some of them are still alive, and some of them are seriously injured and can''t move. When they encounter these, they just go around. As for the storage bag in his hand, he has actually figured out the usage secretly. Who wants him to read more novels? As the old saying goes, it''s good to read more books! The golden material of these storage bags is relatively advanced, and the space is about one cubic meter, which is full of some messy things, but most of them are pills, miraculous herbs, minerals and weapons, as well as some books and clothes on the earth. I haven''t seen the secret script of the cultivation of the people outside the domain for the time being. The next storage bag is only about one foot square. It''s only about one foot long, wide and high. It can''t hold many things, but the things inside are almost the same. The earlier Li searched secretly, he said that these people outside the territory were very poor, and they didn''t even see the jade slips. It''s just some minerals. It''s estimated that only weapons can be used directly. As for pills, I don''t know the words, and I don''t have a sign. I dare not eat. However, those weapons are extremely sharp. They are more powerful than other A-class alloy weapons. It''s estimated that they can match the sharp weapons of magic weapons. But according to the information he got before, it is estimated that there are many weapons that can only be used in the shackle realm at the so-called spirit level! Li Yue shakes his storage bag and looks around. His eyes fall on the face of the outsider. The outsider looks gloomy and doesn''t seem to have the intention to explain. He even has some hostility and killing intention! Of course, Li Yue knows where these hostility and killing intentions come from. If you were touched by others before you could collect the corpse after your dear friend died, would you be able to bear it? Anyway, he can''t help it! Li Yue''s face was always smiling, like a fool. At this time, Li Yue suddenly took a storage bag, and then an energy stone appeared in his hand. Suddenly, he exclaimed: "lying trough! And the energy stone? What happened? what is it? A panacea? Centennial ginseng? And pills? so many? Rich, rich! Big sunspot, wake up and get rich! " Li Yue took out the things he found one by one, and then took out some of the things in the storage bags. He squatted on the ground and began to count them, and took them out one by one. Suddenly, the rich energy of heaven and earth began to radiate! When Li Yue said the name of the storage bag, there were many people ready to move, with a strong sense of greed in their hearts. Countless low-level practitioners were full of momentum, and they wanted to jump on it. That''s a storage bag! The things in myths and legends, who hasn''t read several novels in this era? When Li Yue took out the contents and piled them all over the ground, there was a violent commotion in the crowd. Some people could not help stepping forward, with red light in their eyes. They can''t win in four or five levels. Can''t they die in two levels? There are countless resources. They don''t dare to rob Tianming Yuanguo. Can''t they rob some common pills? All of a sudden, there are many people flashing towards Li Yue! However, at this time, Li Yue suddenly put all the things on the ground into the storage bag, went to an outsider and exclaimed: "yo! How many people are still alive! I''ll give you a ride so that you won''t suffer! " With that, Li Yue took out a long sword, which was full of vigor and cold light, filled with a sharp breath, and thrust it directly into the other side''s chest to end the other side''s life. Then Li Yue stepped out and went to several other outsiders who had not died completely. He killed them with a sword, regardless of the army of low-level practitioners who had only one or two hundred meters away from him. "Bold! Stop it At the same time, when Li Yue killed those people outside the territory, suddenly, there was a roar of anger from the crowd outside the territory, with a huge killing intention! Li Yue killed his people? And just like a kid? That''s their clansman, and it''s also a master. The other side can be saved! But the war is not over, they dare not save it! At this time, Li Yue was like killing a chicken. With one sword, he stabbed more than a dozen people to death in an instant. He touched them and took out each other''s things! Suddenly, a group of people outside the domain were angry and rushed to Li Yue. They wanted to kill Li Yue! "Kill! Kill him and take his storage bag! " "Let''s see if there''s anything left out! He hasn''t been there yet All of a sudden, there was a sound of killing. At this time, Li Yue seemed to wake up suddenly. He looked at the army of practitioners who were only Bai laimi away from him. There were more than 100 people."Don''t come here! Don''t come here! I''m covered! Old Du, come and help me At this time, Li Yue suddenly showed a look of panic, very sad, a pale face toward Du Zhenjiang side cried, while the figure toward Tianming yuanguoguoshu side to hide, at this time the battle there is not so fierce, but there are still people in the war. Du Zhenjiang heard Li Yue''s cry for help. His face turned black and he cursed in his heart. At this time, he firmly believed that the boy was absolutely pretending, not just second-order. At the same time, he had a bad premonition in his heart. It seemed that a big black pot had fallen from the sky and was going to be put on his head! Sure enough, his sense of foreboding had just risen. Suddenly, he saw Li Yue, who had been fleeing, suddenly stumbled and fell over the corpse. Suddenly, the people behind him caught up with him, only a few meters away from him. He uttered a shrill scream, as miserable as it was! "Lao Du --!" Du Zhenjiang''s face is dark. What are you howling about? You''ll trip over a stone? Who the hell did you cheat? Du Zhenjiang cursed in his heart and stared at Li Yue, who was performing alone. He wanted to slap him in the face. On the other hand, Wang Renjian was smiling, but he was also worried. On the hillside in the distance, sun Han looked at Li Yue with a speechless face. He felt a sense of shame in his heart. Some of them had no face to see others. He decided never to tell others that he knew this guy! Ah - ah - however, at this time, suddenly a scream came. The second and third level masters who rushed to Li Yue''s side and were fighting to kill Li Yue and snatch the storage bag, all of a sudden, they screamed incessantly and spattered with blood. Each practitioner covered his chest or neck, staggered back, screamed and fell to the ground, and gradually lost his life. Some people''s eyes were frightened and puzzled. Those who came after them suddenly stopped and looked at Li Yue with hesitation. At this time, Li Yue got up from the ground and looked at Du Zhenjiang. Then he waved to Du Zhenjiang and said with gratitude: "old Du! I knew you didn''t have the heart to let me die! Thank you for your help All of a sudden, Du Zhenjiang only felt dizzy, and a big pot fell from the sky and knocked him dizzy! Chapter 140 Li Yue controls the flying sword, instantly kills the people who rush to his side first, and directly throws the pot to Du Zhenjiang. His expression immediately makes everyone around believe it. His face changes greatly, showing the color of horror. Up to now, Li Yue is still hiding the atmosphere of realm, which makes everyone think that he is just the second level of shackles. Only Du Zhenjiang knows that Li Yue''s force absolutely hides his strength, and Xiao Xiong and sun Han know his details. A group of Terrans dare not rush forward and look at the dozens of corpses lying on the ground. There is either a blood hole in the heart or a blood hole in the throat. There are even two people with blood holes on their foreheads, which are only the size of little fingers. The death is very sudden and unexpected. Some people looked at Du Zhenjiang. At this time, Du Zhenjiang looked very gloomy and angry, which made these people scared. They quickly spread out and did not dare to look at each other. They lowered their heads and ran to one side of the body. "Can''t rob Li Yue, can''t you touch other corpses?" One by one, he thought of it in his heart. Suddenly, he hid his intention to kill Li Yue and turned his head to do what Li Yue had done. Don''t say, there are a lot of harvest, some people found the pill bottle, some people found the storage bag, suddenly a bloody fight broke out in the low level. However, at this time, Li Yue took a few steps forward, and did not rush into the battle area in the valley. Instead, he turned to use a stone to hide and look out at the battlefield, as if waiting for something. When Du Zhenjiang saw this scene in the distance, his blood gushed out. What was the boy doing? Sneaky and pretentious, what''s your plan? However, at this time, Li Yue suddenly exclaimed: "Lao Du, help All of a sudden, everyone saw that there were more than a dozen third or fourth level experts outside the region surrounded Li Yue and launched an attack. Li Yue suddenly exclaimed, seemingly unintentionally and embarrassed to avoid the attack, and then... hiss... Hiss... immediately, after Li Yue exclaimed, blood arrows shot out of these people''s chest, neck and forehead, one by one, with a look of disbelief, looked at Li Yue and fell down. "Royal sword skill..." "Dugu family..." before he died, Li Yue heard someone''s last voice. He seemed to see through his royal sword skill and even called out the name of a family! Hearing this, Li Yue suddenly frowned and looked puzzled. But after a while, he regained his mind and waved to Du Zhenjiang in the distance! "Thank you, old Du! You must keep me safe! I''m going to grab the destiny yuan Guo! " Suddenly Du Zhenjiang''s head was dizzy, and he almost couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood! Mad! I''m not dead yet! How can I bless you? Besides, even if I die, I will not protect you! You are not my offspring! Du Zhenjiang scolded in his heart, his angry lips trembled. When he saw everyone looking at him, he showed a look of fear and fear. He knew that he was determined to take the pot! "Help me up! I will kill him Du Zhenjiang trembles with anger and says to Lin Zhao around him that he is struggling to stand up. Other people are speechless. Looking at the surprise and accident hidden in Du Zhenjiang''s eyes, they are very despicable. Do you look like you want to kill someone? Say it, ghost letter! But at the same time, the army headquarters, including Liu Zhenyu and tiger king, all looked at the valley and Li Yue''s back one by one. They all saw that Li Yue was acting and hiding. They wanted to know what else the boy could do! When Li Yue''s figure appeared on the edge of the battlefield, almost everyone was subconsciously vigilant. After all, the death of those people outside was so sudden and silent that even they didn''t find any movement, which made them feel uneasy No defense! "Everybody! Stop fighting! If you fight any more, you''ll die! If you''re all dead, you''ve got to have a destiny. Yuanguo is useless! " Li Yue yelled at the remaining thirty or forty people in the valley. However, in less than ten minutes, the number of the remaining people had dropped by half. Many of them were seriously injured and dying, and many died directly. Tianming Yuanguo was picked by all the Terran experts. At this time, they were looking at the giant panda leaning on the fruit tree, staring at the Tianming Yuanguo that the giant panda held tightly in his arms, and hesitated. Do you want to rob or not? These people think in their heart, but subconsciously tell them not to rob, otherwise there will be danger! Just then, Li Yue''s voice came, and everyone, including the giant panda, looked at Li Yue. "Come on! White fat man, give me the fruit on your hand, I will protect you out! " Li Yue waved to the giant panda. Suddenly, a trembling giant panda suddenly got up with a smile and a grin. One paw was holding the fruit, and the other paw was holding the bamboo pole. He stood up and walked towards Li Yue unsteadily. All of a sudden, this scene left everyone in a daze. Just now, someone said something nice to him, like coaxing a child, asking the giant panda to hand over the fruit and give him bamboo shoots and bamboo to exchange, but it didn''t work. Now Li Yue can do it in a word?All of a sudden, they stare at Li Yue one by one, their faces are not good, and their killing intention is diffuse! "What are you looking at? Hand over the fruits in your hands, or you will be crushed to death! " Li Yue yelled at those people, looking very arrogant: "don''t you believe it? I''m covered by Lao Du. Do you know Lao Du? Chang''an base cell phone, level 6 expert Du Zhenjiang, is watching over there! Do you dare to kill me? The next moment, just like them, lie there With that, he pointed to Du Zhenjiang, who was watching the play in the distance, and to those corpses lying on the ground! All of a sudden, everyone looks dignified, with doubts on his face! In the distance, Du Zhenjiang''s face turned black again! Secretly scold a, stand up from the ground, turn head to walk, pull all cannot hold! Du Zhenjiang cursed in his heart as he walked. If he didn''t go, he would throw all the pots on his head. Although it doesn''t make any difference now, he was just upset! Looking at old Du turning to leave, Lin Zhao and others quickly followed, even tiger king also followed, Li Yue heart a shock regret, this pot has not buckle solid! In order to hide the Royal sword as an assassin''s mace, he has been acting. He wants to turn his attention to other people. After thinking about it, he finally takes a fancy to Lao Du''s sixth level strength. Now that Lao Du is gone, if he uses the Royal sword again, he will be exposed immediately! Ah - it seems that I can only hide my swordsmanship! Thinking of this, Li couldn''t help sighing in his heart! "Kill him! The giant panda was killed, too! It''s weird! " As soon as Du Zhenjiang left, a human expert called to those who were picking fruits. Suddenly, two of them give their destiny Yuanguo to other people around them. They rush towards Li Yue and giant panda respectively! Chapter 141 Did Du Zhenjiang really leave? Of course not. A group of people were crossing the mountain when they met a support team. Then they stopped, and several drones flew out like bees. A large screen was set up by them, like watching a movie. Li Yue''s three people are too mysterious and full of secrets. He can ignore the others, no matter what chance they get, no matter what inheritance they have, but he must understand their strength. Xiao Xiong''s breakthrough has reached the final stage. Wang Renjian, the old God, has no worries, and no one dares to approach them. He just watches Li Yue perform. Du Zhenjiang is very angry. Li Yue and Wang Renjian are always in the second level. Only after Xiao Xiong has eaten half of the fruit again, they become the fifth level, and now they are breaking through the sixth level. Although Tianming Yuanguo is very strong, half of it can''t make Xiaoxiong break from the second level to the sixth level. A complete fruit can''t do it, unless Xiaoxiong''s qualification is extremely poor, and the shackles are only the thickness of chopsticks, that''s possible! And just after they set up the screen and the UAV flew over the valley for a azimuth monitoring, they saw two level five experts rush to Li Yue and the giant panda. All of them immediately stare at the screen and hold their breath! Bang - with Du Zhenjiang''s departure, Li Yue knew he couldn''t put on any more. Seeing two five level masters, one rushed towards him and the other towards the giant panda, he suddenly frowned and looked awe inspiring. No matter whether the giant panda is a real master, he has no real strength, but he has other means. Since he met each other, he didn''t treat him well What kind of threat does he cause? He will never let others kill him so easily! All of a sudden, Li Yue did not hide his state and momentum any more. He broke out in an instant. A great momentum filled the air and stirred the situation. In a flash, Du Zhenjiang frowned at the video screen. He was surprised that Li Yue''s momentum was not good to feel from the screen, but from the surrounding turbulent situation, it was only about four levels. With such strength, dare to clamor like that, in the face of the level five or six with 30 or 40 people, there are at least 20 level six experts, how can he get the confidence? However, the next moment, Li more let them see what he called the confidence! Whoosh - Li Yue''s momentum was fully opened, and immediately shocked the two five step men who rushed over, and there was a short pause. At this moment, Li Yue disappeared in the same place, just like a blink, and his magic power was stimulated. Without their awareness, he rushed to a five step strong man who was only two feet away from him. Bang - Li Yue''s fists stirred the fierce style of fists like thunder! Strong wind tearing, like a long knife breaking the air! Bang - at the next moment, the fifth order pupil shrank sharply. He felt a strong wind blowing on his face. Before he had time to react, a huge force suddenly hit his body, making a dull sound, and the whole person flew back out. At the same time, the powerful force instantly tore his body! Boom - suddenly, the flying five level master burst into a cloud of blood mist in mid air, and the pale bone stubble shot like an arrow and nailed to the ground. This scene made other people tremble with disbelief, while the other person who came at the same time saw his companion killed. The fifth level who was just about to attack the giant panda lost Li Yue''s figure in his eyes. Almost subconsciously, he was about to step back. However, his body just moved, suddenly a strong wind hit his back! For a moment, he wanted to fight back. However, with a bang, a force rushed into his body and instantly flew him, tearing his bones and muscles. The whole person burst apart in mid air! Li Yue appears, stops in front of the giant panda, reaches for the Tianming Yuanguo in the hand of the giant panda, sniffs it in front of his nose, and a intoxicating aroma of fruit fills his nose! Well, ~ Li Yue couldn''t help groaning. Then he flashed the fruit in his hand and put it into the storage bag. He patted the giant panda on the head: "let''s go! Go far away from the theatre The giant panda''s eyes narrowed, as if with a smile. He looked at Li Yue, grunted, bit green bamboo, turned his head, twisted his butt and ran away. Li Yue turned his head, looked at the people who were already dull at this time, looked at the two sixth level masters holding the destiny Yuanguo, and said, "hand over the destiny Yuanguo! I''ll spare you On the other side of the mountain, Du Zhenjiang and Lin Zhao look at the screen. In the screen, Li Yue''s haunting speed instantly kills the two five level masters. They all show dignified color. Although those level five masters have not much strength to save, crushing a level two and level three is as simple as stepping on an ant, but it is also level five. Even if Li Yue is level Four, at least those level five should also have the ability to react to him, not even to be killed with a punch! Li Yue''s speed is too fast for people to see clearly! Du Zhenjiang frowned. He even felt that Li Yue''s speed could not catch up with him. The speed of the sixth order was the same as that of the sixth order. He could find the track under careful induction, not to mention the fourth order? Fourth order in their eyes, the speed is no different from the snail, but Li Yue has broken his understanding!Even tiger king also poked his head, looked at the screen, watching Li Yue standing in the valley, looking at the world like posture! Li Yue looked at these experts with a smile, looked at their faces and felt the anger and anger, and felt their fear! Li Yue laughs. He wants this result. This is what he wants to see until the end. These people don''t have much strength. It''s OK to crush an ordinary fourth order, but is he normal? Unusual! "Come on! Give it to me Li Yue stretched out his hand and motioned to the two masters holding Tianming Yuanguo to give them to him. He calculated in his heart that there were at least seven or eight fruits in their hands, and some of them were snatched by outsiders and other Terrans, at least more than 25, far beyond his previous calculation. "Children deceive me? In its heyday, killing you is like killing an ant! " The two six steps, their faces trembling, looked at Li Yue angrily and yelled. "Hiss!" Li Yue sneered: "you all said that you could kill me in your heyday, but you are not now? Either give it to me or I''ll take it! You can try to escape or kill me! If you don''t, I won''t come back! " Li more arrogant of say, a face disdain. Other people suddenly show ferocious color, face twitch unceasingly, obviously anger has reached a pole, the sharp killing idea instantly let the surrounding temperature drop several degrees! "Everyone, it seems that we can''t leave without killing this boy today? The destiny Yuanguo has arrived, are you willing to give up like this? Are you willing to go abroad? At the same time, there should be no race among those who practice Taoism. Can you bear it if you don''t pay attention to us? Kill him! It''s not too late for us to decide the ownership of the remaining destiny Yuanguo! Or hold on for a moment, the reinforcements of all ethnic groups should be coming! " One of the six steps said to the others. At this time, all the people had stopped. When they heard this man''s words, they suddenly moved one by one, showing their will. Someone immediately responded! "Good! Kill him! Otherwise, I will divide the victory and defeat and make wedding clothes for others! Kill At the same time, other people began to fight against Li Yue! Chapter 142 A group of six steps are crazy. A small four steps dare to be mad at them and say they want to kill them. How can they bear it? All the people here are people who have lived for at least a hundred years. Of course, it''s hard to say that people from other countries are very young. However, people on the earth are all people who have lived for at least a hundred years. What scenes have you never seen? It''s the first time I met such a rampant younger generation. Naturally, I don''t want to let it go! In the face of these 30 or 40 masters, Li Yue is very calm. If he is a master in his heyday, he can''t escape at this time. How can he choose to be hard? What a fool does! But it''s different now. It''s not known how much physical strength these people can save one by one. With his speed, there''s no way to take him at the sixth level. Since these people want to die, of course he''s not polite! People want to kill you, you can''t be stupid, Baji, stand there! So Li moved more and more! Whoosh - in an instant, Li Yue''s figure disappeared, which made the master who had just knocked him down stunned. However, he was not recovered, and he was awakened by the distant scream. Li Yue appears in front of two masters with Tianming Yuanguo. He blows one person away with one punch. Tianming Yuanguo is thrown up. Li Yue''s body is like a ghost. He turns into a ghost. In an instant, he takes Tianming Yuanguo in his hand and says: "seven!" Yes, including the giant panda at that moment, he has got seven fruits! He could not hide the excitement in his heart! On the other hand, the sixth level master''s face was gloomy and pale. He watched his companion fly away without warning. A remnant was like a ghost. With his eyesight, he could not see the other person''s track. Suddenly, he was in a cold sweat, and his body was about to retreat. "Where to go! Leave the fruit At this time, Li Yue gave a cold drink, and ran out to chase the man. Suddenly, the man was shocked and exclaimed, "stop him! Otherwise the fruit will be robbed There was a panic in his voice, which showed that he was really scared in his heart, otherwise he would not have said such words. As his words fell, a master swept out and stood in front of him. Then he waved his fists. All the energy gathered and turned into huge fists to blow at Li Yue. Li Yue didn''t choose to avoid. He looked at the three people''s eyes, and then he suddenly drank coldly in his heart: "green dragon claws!" Suddenly, with his ancient martial arts, the energy of heaven and earth around him was instantly extracted and directly poured into his right hand. In an instant, the heaven and the earth were like a dragon chanting, and a blue dragon claw that was several feet long suddenly gathered in the void and pressed down on the three people! Bang Bang - there were three blasts, and the three men''s energy fists immediately collided with the green dragon''s giant claws, and were instantly crushed, turning into pure energy and pouring into the giant claws. At the same time, the Giant Claw castrated more than three people, suddenly shrouded, and at this time three people want to escape has too late! Boom - there was a loud dull sound, the heaven and the earth vibrated, and the green dragon''s Giant Claw instantly pressed the three people to the ground, and the whole earth fell down deeply, forming a huge claw print pit. The three people lay at the bottom of the pit, bloody and lifeless! "Ancient war skills! You got the inheritance? " Someone exclaimed, looking at Li Yue''s face, his face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a strong sense of greed! Suddenly, this person''s exclamation spread to other people''s ears, and looked at Li Yue one after another, with a look of horror! Li Yue turned his head and looked at the man who made a sound. He was a young man who was not many years older than him, but he was already a sixth level master. He was surprised that the other side could see through his ancient war skills! But Li Yue didn''t make a sound. With an enigmatic smile on his face, he went to the sixth level master hiding behind him and said to him, "hand over the destiny yuan Guo! Let you live! Otherwise, I don''t mind killing today! " Li Yue said, with arrogant tone and arrogant manner, not only to the master with the fruit, but also to other people who have the fruit! Suddenly, everyone''s face changed. Looking at Li Yue''s face, he was not as arrogant as before, but deeply afraid, especially the fifth level, with a look of panic in his eyes. At this time, they are too weak. If they are in their heyday, which is Li Yue''s turn to be so arrogant? What if you have ancient war skills? A group of people rush up and have ancient war skills. Li Yue can''t escape being beaten up on the spot, but not now. Their accumulated energy is exhausted and their new strength recovery is too slow. Swallowing pills can speed up the recovery, but it also takes time to absorb the strength. But the physical fatigue can''t be eliminated. After all, they''re not young adults, they''re not flesh The body is about to decay, otherwise it will not fight for the fate of the yuan fruit. On the other side of the mountain, tiger king, Du Zhenjiang, Liu Zhenyu, Lin Zhao and a group of people were staring at the screen, looking at the damage caused by Li Yue''s ancient fighting skills. They were speechless for a long time! "It''s as powerful as I was when I first entered the sixth level! Ancient war skills! No wonder the boy is so rampant! It seems that the military department didn''t get much ancient combat skills, did it? "Du Zhenjiang was shocked and sighed. Looking at Liu Zhenyu, he seemed to be asking. After all, Liu Zhenyu is in the capital base, the National Center, not an ordinary high-level building. He knows more than he does! Liu Zhenyu frowned and pondered. Looking at Li Yue in the screen and the big pit around him, he solemnly said: "ancient war skills can be divided into near ancient and ancient times, or ancient times. The near ancient time refers to the period from the spring and Autumn period to the Qin Dynasty. At that time, the monks and demons were well-known, belonging to the late period. There were many war skills that could directly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, which were called ancient war skills. Further up, there is the period of Fengshen. In the period of Yin, Shang and Zhou dynasties, although Fengshen had some fabricated meanings, there are also many facts. We can get a lot of Oracle Bone Inscriptions from the Yin Ruins. At that time, the gods and Demons civilization flourished, but it seems that there was an era gap between Shang and Zhou Dynasties and the later spring and Autumn period. One of them was broken and could not be continued It''s called ancient times. This period should be a period of advanced cultivation civilization on earth, but it is also like a symbol of the last generation of God and devil civilization. In the far future, it may be the period of the three emperors. At that time, there is little to investigate and confirm their existence. However, many inscriptions unearthed from Yin Ruins have mentioned the three emperors, but their authenticity is not sure. Therefore, many people speculate that there is a time gap between the three emperors and the five emperors, and the five emperors ended up in the Shang and Zhou dynasties There was a fault in Shu for a period of time. It was only after the Qin Dynasty that the history was coherent. Even if it was Wuhu Luanhua, there was at least an exact chronological record. I just don''t know whether the boy''s fighting skills were before the Qin Dynasty, or in the Shang Dynasty, or even farther away? In the capital, there are some martial arts before and after the Qin Dynasty. The Shang and Zhou dynasties are relatively dilapidated and can''t be cultivated. Instead, general Baihu got a bronze heavenly script from the sun family, which is very consistent with his character of killing. According to him, it''s very likely that it''s a martial arts skill that surpasses the period of Fengshen, and it''s very likely that it''s survived in the three emperors period! Because there is no formula in the inheritance, when he is taught, he is almost imitating the cat and drawing the tiger. His own feelings and understanding are very consistent with the characteristics of that period! " Liu Zhenyu said, did not continue to say, the meaning is very obvious! Chapter 143 Du Zhenjiang frowned, Liu Zhenyu''s words, he recognized the implication. Of course, he knew the name of general Baihu. He had the honor to see him twice in the capital. It can be said that he is in charge of almost all the external battles of Huaxia, or he is in charge of the military force, and the No. 1 leader is in charge of the people''s livelihood. In some aspects, they discussed with each other. Listen to Liu Zhenyu say so, is Li Yue that boy also got the inheritance of bronze Tianshu? Du Zhenjiang thought in his heart that this might be very big, but if he wanted to be sure, he could only ask Li Yue in person, and not only Li Yue, but also Wang Renjian and Xiao Xiong, whose behavior was very suspicious. He needed to have a good talk with them when he had a chance! Du Zhenjiang thought to himself. At this time, Liu Zhenyu said: "these three people seem to have a lot to do with you. Try to bring down the military headquarters. Over the years, there are fewer and fewer experts in the military headquarters. The loss is huge. It''s not easy to cultivate talents. Don''t let them be like those big families. Even if they can''t control them, it''s better to make friends with them for mutual benefit, At least to ensure that their hearts to the earth and mankind! Or it will be a disaster "I understand! I''ll try my best to fight for it! " Du Zhenjiang nodded his head at the sound of the speech, with a dignified look! Then they continued to watch the battle to see how strong Li Yue was, and there were even two others. Li Yue goes to the man with Tianming Yuanguo. No matter whether he has anyone to see through his inheritance, the most urgent thing is to get the fruit. Moreover, the ancient war skills will be exposed sooner or later. He can''t hide all the time in order not to be exposed. That''s impossible. And with his strength and speed of improvement, what about exposure? Just blow it up! "Everybody! We spent countless time and hundreds of thousands of years searching for the emperor star across the universe. What is the purpose of finding the emperor star? It''s not just for the sake of looking for the inheritance or treasure left by various ethnic groups in ancient times, but also for the sake of the inheritance of the human race! Now there is an ancient inheritance. It looks like the battle skills of the demon clan and Jiaolong clan. We joined hands to kill him! How about sharing the heritage and appreciation? " At this time, the young man''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance, and he said loudly to other ethnic groups around him. Even his eyes swept outside the battlefield, as if he was sending messages to the outside world. Suddenly I heard the voice of the outsider, and all the people in the room frowned. This is the first time I heard the purpose of these outsiders coming to the earth very clearly. And listen to each other''s tone, you can get at least several pieces of news. The first is the other party''s name for the earth. Why is it called emperor star? Du Zhenjiang once told Li Yue before, but others may not know. The second is that the other side came across the stars, far away, and it seems that it took a long time to find the earth. The third is the purpose of coming to the earth. It can be seen that it is not the first time for the other party to come to the earth, because in ancient times, they had inheritance and things that fell on the earth. This time, they came to look for their things, but also to seize the resources on the earth and the things left by all ethnic groups on the earth! Now Li Yue has mastered a tradition and become the object they want to win! Li Yue also heard it clearly. Looking at the young man who was talking, he gave a sneer, stopped, looked at him and asked, "who are you? Do you want to die? " "Oh! My family is a foreign wind family! You want to kill us? Do you have that strength? " That youth hears speech immediately a cold hum, appear very is rampant arrogant looking at Li Yue to say, in the eyes flash a touch of disdain. Li Yue shakes his head and looks at the young master who calls himself the wind clan. He is sorry for him. The other side probably doesn''t know the current situation. He just doesn''t care about a group of exhausted masters. The reason why the other side puts on such a posture is that they either have hidden means, or they are really overjoyed! "I''ll show you!" Suddenly, Li Yue whispered, his body disappeared in an instant, and the next moment he appeared in front of the wind clan experts across a distance of four or five Zhang. Seeing this, the wind clan master''s face changed slightly, but he calmed down in an instant. Suddenly, a breeze came from him, and Li Yue''s fist fell down. Suddenly, he felt a wind winding around him, creating a resistance, and his opponent''s body was like a leaf swept by the wind. Li Yue frowned. It was the first time he had lost his fist. When he looked at Xiangfeng''s master, he immediately thought deeply. As expected, there was a huge gap between different ethnic groups and human beings. He carefully recalled how he felt when his exciting fist fell into the other party''s hands. He wondered, the other party calls itself the wind clan. Is their ability to control the wind? Whoosh, whoosh - however, the next moment, just as Li Yue was meditating, he suddenly heard the extremely slight wind breaking, and the fierce wind tearing. Suddenly, Li Yue was stunned. He saw that the master of the wind clan was like a wind. He rushed towards him in an instant, and the transparent and invisible wind blades strangled him like a tornado. Li Yue sneered. Although these wind blades are very sharp and invisible, their powerful soul power can still be felt, and can not cause too much threat to him. If the other party is in its heyday, he may be afraid, but now, the other party''s strength is obviously exhausted, and this move is probably the biggest power that he can break out at present.Hoo - suddenly, a strong breath came. Li Yue suddenly took a deep breath. Suddenly, the wind and cloud around him stirred up, and the energy between heaven and earth rushed to his mouth like a whale swallowing water. Suddenly a violent momentum gushed from Li Yue''s body! Roar - at the next moment, a dragon''s chant sounded throughout the whole valley. Suddenly, a shadow of the Dragon appeared on Li Yue''s body. Li Yue opened his mouth and gave out a roar like a dragon. The sound of the dragon''s chant came from his mouth. Huhu - at the next moment, the strong wind suddenly blows out from his mouth, like a tornado, and the energy turns into energy blades like a crescent moon, sending out a sharp momentum, cutting the space, and hitting the wind blade tornado of the wind clan master like a flood. Boom - Ding Ding - click - suddenly, a violent crash sound came, and a strong wave burst out in an instant, sweeping all around. Suddenly, the crowd all around quickly backed away. "Where to go! Leave the fruit However, at this time, Li Yue suddenly gave a big drink and found that there were some figures sneaking around. Then he ran back. It was the Terran experts who had Tianming Yuanguo on them. He immediately gave a big drink and his figure flashed and chased them. Immediately heard Li Yue''s drink, the look of those people changed greatly, body shape quickly swept out to escape. Bang - with a bang, a gust of wind rose up in the whole valley. Li Yue''s Dragon roar, the energy blade collided with the wind blade of the wind clan master, and instantly defeated the wind blade tornado of the other side. The energy blade shrouded the wind clan master like a hurricane, burst, and the energy blade madly cut the other side! Ah - a shrill scream came, which attracted people''s hearts. Suddenly, the wind clan master was wrapped by the energy blade, and the energy blades cut his body like a bone scraper. In a moment, the wind clan master''s flesh and blood became blurred. Bang - the energy blade dissipates, the wind clan master falls to the ground, and everyone takes a breath of cold air. At this moment, the wind clan master who was shouting that Li Yue could not kill him has become a skeleton! Chapter 144 Li Yue''s Dragon roars like a bone knife. It cuts off a person''s flesh and blood in an instant, leaving only a skeleton, and even the internal organs are twisted into powder. All the people were terrified and looked at the white bone. You should know that this is not an ordinary person. The skeleton of the sixth level strong man is as hard as gold and iron. It''s hard to pierce the flesh and blood A-level alloy long knife, and only the spirit weapon can damage it. But with a roar, Li Yue turned the blade into energy, and instantly stripped the flesh and blood of a sixth level strong man, which showed his power. Bang - at this moment, there was a dull sound in the distance. Li Yue''s speed was like lightning, and the distance was four or five feet. In the blink of an eye, he swept out more than ten feet. In an instant, he caught up with the sixth level strong man who carried six or seven Tianming Yuanguo. In an instant, he flew away, broke his bones and lingered. Li Yue snatched the fruit, collected it, didn''t even look at it, and continued to pursue him others. These people are smart and run away separately. Li Yue is sure that he has no skills and can only chase one of them. Seeing that Li Yue and Li Yue are separated and there is hope of escape, they are very happy and feel frustrated at the same time. Before today, which one is not the one that everyone reveres? Even if they meet at the same level, they are awed by each other, but they are chased all over the street by a fourth level junior, and they are very frustrated! However, they haven''t had time to be happy for a long time. Suddenly, a shout of anger broke their idea of running for life. "No escape! Give up the fruit and don''t kill it Boom - with a bang, a level 6 Master who was just on the run was suddenly hit by a black shadow, which turned into a blood mist, and at the same time, a powerful energy escaped! "The trough! Big sunspot, can you be so gentle? You''ve smashed everything! " Wang Renjian''s angry figure came from behind. Looking at the figure who knocked a sixth level master, he was a little angry. Xiao Xiong finally broke through and rushed over. His whole body was like a human tank. With his brute force, he killed a sixth level fighter in an instant. He didn''t respond and smashed his destiny yuan Guo. Xiao Xiong felt his head embarrassed when he heard the words: "mad! Light excited to go, forget this stubble! Pay attention next time After that, Xiao Xiong stares at another level 6 strong man who runs away, and is immediately watched by Xiao Xiong. That level 6 feels like being watched by a beast. He is cold all over and his face is pale! Just now, he was not far away from the man Xiao Xiong had killed. He was only two or three feet away. At this time, Xiao Xiong was staring at him. He felt huge pressure and couldn''t move! "Here''s the... Thing. Spare my life!" When the master saw Xiao Xiong looking at him, he directly took out the destiny yuan fruit in his arms and threw it to Xiao Xiong. He begged and said that he didn''t even want his old face. Compared with living, face really doesn''t matter. Xiao Xiong took the fruit, took a cold look at the old man who was more than half a hundred years old, and said, "it''s not hard at all! I beg for mercy! I''m so embarrassed to kill you! Just breaking through, I''m looking for two experts to practice! Get out of here! I can''t help it Suddenly, Xiao Xiong waved his hand in disgust and let him go. As a man of his word, he said that if he didn''t kill the fruit, he would do it. Hearing Xiao Xiong''s words, the master was relieved, turned around and ran away from here. When he ran away from here, he was relieved to see that Xiao Xiong didn''t come after him again. There was a cold light in his eyes, and he said in his heart, if Lao Tzu hadn''t exhausted his strength, would he be afraid of you? I''ll kill you when I recover! However, the thought flashed, and he was stunned, and then his face became ugly. Looking at Xiao Xiong, his face darkened. It seemed that he was also level six. Even if he regained his strength, the other side was level six, and he might not have done anything else! Thinking of this, he sighed, shook his head and left quickly! This time, the loss was too big. The four or five level masters in the family almost died, leaving him with a six level runner. However, compared with some families, he was lucky and almost lost. When the man left, Xiao Xiong made an instant effort to make a roar under his feet. A wave of air burst, and the whole person ejected like a shell to chase another person. At this time, on the other side, Wang Renjian''s body is like a vigorous ape. He is walking in the woods like a stone, and his speed is like electricity. At this time, his whole body is full of momentum, revealing his five level realm and strength. He pursues one of them, grabs the other''s heel, lifts him up like a sandbag, and wants to beat him off the ground. Bang Bang - suddenly there was a dull crashing sound in the mountain forest, blood splashed, and suddenly a sixth step was like a dead snake, paralyzed in front of him, and his bones were broken, and his flesh and blood were broken. "Niang, you are more violent than me. How can you be like a monkey? This method is too cruel. It''s better to kill him directly to avoid pain. How simple do you think I am? He can''t even feel the pain I don''t know when, Xiao Xiong has caught up with the second person, captured the fruit, and chased Wang Renjian. When he passed by, he was surprised to see this scene.Wang Renjian stares at Xiao Xiong and doesn''t care about him. Xiao Xiong''s body ejects and chases him out. Wang Renjian takes out a jade box the size of a palm from his bloody corpse''s arms, which contains a green destiny fruit, puts it in his pocket and chases the next person! All of a sudden, in the forest, there were bursts of screams and depressing crashing sounds. All the onlookers were frightened and trembled when they heard the sound! What kind of violence! One of the two killed people by collision, and the other couldn''t bear Xiao Xiong''s collision. They were smashed in an instant. The other caught others directly. No matter where they caught them, they went to the ground fiercely. Normally, the five or six steps above had no resistance in front of them, so they were killed instantly! On the other side of the mountain, Du Zhenjiang and others swallowed the saliva. Looking at the scene, he asked the people around him: "if I were not a member of the military headquarters, but one of them, would I end up like this?" On one side, Liu Zhenyu, tiger king and Lin Zhao, all gaping and shocked, looked at the screen and heard Du Zhenjiang''s words, nodding one after another: "not only you, but also we will end up like this! It''s good you started first! These boys are becoming more and more abnormal. Don''t conflict with them in the future, or you may not be able to keep the whole body! " They seem calm on the surface, but they are shocked in their hearts. Their realm and strength are far beyond their imagination. Xiao Xiong''s breakthrough of the sixth level is not enough. Wang Renjian''s momentum is full, and it''s also the fifth level. Although it''s nothing to kill a group of disabled generals, they can''t see their strength, but they can see it just by their explosive strength. In their heyday, they can see it one-on-one, These old masters are not necessarily their opponents! Li Yue, in particular, has the lowest level, but he has not consumed any of his skills in addition to his ancient fighting skills. Moreover, his explosive power is comparable to level 6. What they fear most is that he did not even see a trace of the way Li Yue killed the group of level 3 and 4 high-level hands before! No matter how powerful the explosion on the surface is, there is also a chance and possibility to avoid it, but the attack on the surface is fatal, unable to be perceived and silent! This is the real fear! Chapter 145 "Go! Back! The overall situation has been decided! " Du Zhenjiang stood up from the ground and did not pay attention to the killing of Li Yue, Xiao Xiong and others in the valley, because up to now, if there were no other changes, the overall situation would have been basically decided! "What a surprise! Finally, the biggest harvest may be the three boys! Think about Lao Tzu before a little regret! We should have let these three boys help us as early as we knew, and then we''ll catch them all at last. Maybe we''ll get the most from them! " Du Zhenjiang sighed that before, he looked down on the strength of Li Yue and others. They said they would help, but they also looked down on driving others away. They were afraid of making trouble for themselves. Who knows that they were slapped in the face at this time, and they always hurt! "Oh, it''s too late to say that. Who looked down on others at the beginning? Besides, even if we ask the three of them to help us, it''s only better than now. It''s easier to kill the six families, and we''ll get less hurt. If we do the same as them, we''ll be able to carry the experts of hundreds of families in the end? I don''t know when I will enter Chang''an! " On one side, Liu Zhenyu sneered at Du Zhenjiang: "besides, these three boys are really king among a group of disabled people. You know, these people are immortal today. Once they escape and recover, they will be chased by countless experts. We can''t afford this blessing!" "Today''s practitioners are too weak. They are far from those in the novels. Even if we fight for half an hour in the sixth stage, it''s good. At last, the energy in our body is exhausted. If it''s not nice, mice may kill us. In the novels, we fight for three days and three nights. It''s all a lie!" Hearing the speech, Du Zhenjiang shook his head and sighed that he was indignant. After three days and three nights of fighting, he just wanted to think about it. Maybe he would wait until he reached a higher level, or break free from the shackles of the elixir field, and be able to store a large amount of energy from heaven and earth and refine it into the true yuan. Maybe he could fight for a long time, but now relying on his usual energy storage and elixir, there is no way out If the powerful breathing method can absorb a large amount of energy from heaven and earth at one time, it will not be able to fight for a long time. How long have they been fighting just now? Since the outbreak of the battle, it''s been about an hour now. They''ve been exhausted after 20 minutes. Are those old monsters in the valley more than half an hour? Look at the corpses, how many people can last? A group of people shake their heads, get up and leave! As for Li Yue, it''s not their turn to worry. Even if something happens at this time, they can''t help! The battle in the valley is still going on, but it''s almost over. No matter how strong Li Yue is, he still has only one foot. After killing the people who get the most Yuanguo from heaven, he doesn''t fight any more. Other people dare not clamor to kill him. Now a group of people who have no strength are just like mice meeting tigers in front of Li Yue''s three people, Hard touch can only lead to death! Li Yue also felt boring. He saw the strength of the Terrans at the beginning and the fear at the end. Now he didn''t dare to fart. As for foreign countries, some ethnic groups got at least one or two fruits. In addition, there were at least more than 20 fruits. Four or five of them were good for human beings. The rest of them were all with him. After checking them, it was 18 days Ming Yuanguo, it is estimated that Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian still have about four or five. The remaining 20 or so masters dare not move in the valley, and it''s not like they want to escape. They are afraid that Li Yue will regard them as the people who get the fruits and run away. They will catch up and kill them directly. Don''t run. If they have the strength to protect their lives, they are still afraid that Li Yue will kill them directly! But at least they are at ease, because up to now, the Terran experts have lost most of their money, but at least they haven''t got the destiny. They don''t worry about the growth of others, and they don''t feel unbalanced. Compared with those who got it and died in the end, they are still alive, which is the most lucky! Now they are like a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered, waiting for Li Yue to decide their life and death! A moment later, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian come back to meet Li Yue, and their faces are very happy. "Ah Yue! Give me one of your storage bags. It''s just like holding three apples on your body. You can''t put them in your pocket. It''s in the way of your hands! " Xiao Xiong takes out three fruits to sway in front of Li Yue, as if to show off. On the other side, Wang Renjian is also smiling, holding three destiny Yuanguo, looking at Li Yue, looking forward to it! Li Yue took out two storage bags with almost a cubic space and threw them to them. They were empty. Before he counted the things, they were collected into one storage bag. He had four of these better storage bags, which were obtained from the dead level six masters, and six or seven of them were low-level. They were only one foot square in volume. They were very small. All these things add up together It''s full of a storage bag. These low-grade ones are not precious to outsiders, but they are rarely seen on the earth! He plans to hold an auction in the capital with these low-grade storage bags after this place is over. There are many families, many stupid people and a lot of money. It is estimated that there will be a lot of people looting! Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian look excited with the storage bag. After all, it''s only seen in novels. It''s the first time they''ve seen and owned it in reality, so they can''t help being excited. But when they asked about how to use it, they opened the storage space, but they were disappointed."So small! I thought that even if it is not the size of a football field, at least it has to be the size of a basketball court. Actually, there is not even a toilet? " Xiao Xiong looks disappointed, but he still can''t put it down. He is reluctant to throw it away. He tells us the fate of Yuanguo and puts it in. "Ah Yue, what''s your harvest like?" Then Xiao Xiong looked at Li Yue ostentatiously, as if he wanted to compete who got more. Li Yue chuckled and said slowly, "not much. It''s just like seventeen or eighteen! That''s enough. It''s not a problem to break through the shackles When he heard Li Yue''s words, Xiao Xiong''s face broke down and he was surprised. Wang Renjian looked at Xiao Xiong''s shriveled face with a smile. Although he didn''t take part in the fight before, he always paid attention to it after Li Yue''s attack. Naturally, he won''t show off with Li Yue foolishly. In Li Yue''s words, not only Xiao Xiong was surprised, but also other experts not far away were shocked. Their faces became very ugly. Even greed flashed in many people''s eyes, and a sense of killing rose in their hearts. But they were soon hidden. If they wanted to seize, they had to think about their current strength. "What about these people? All killed? " At this time, Xiao Xiong looked at more than 20 experts on the scene and asked Li Yue, but his face was lack of interest. These people didn''t have much resistance. Killing them was as simple as killing chickens. He didn''t like those who loved resistance and had strength. The more serious the resistance, the more excited he felt! This kind of thought flashed, immediately let his heart tremble, feeling is not some abnormal? Li Yue looked at these people with a look of thinking on his face. Then his eyes flashed cold and he said to them, "as a human race, you don''t want to defend your country. Some people collude with foreign enemies. Their hearts are to blame! But now I have no evidence to prove that some of you are the remnants of the blood of foreign races, so I will spare your lives first! In the future, I don''t care if we fight for resources by our own ability. But if someone colludes with enemies outside the territory and injures people''s compatriots, once Li Yue learns that there is no amnesty for killing! Go away All of a sudden, Li Yue yelled angrily. The older generation of human experts turned red and resentful. They were taught a lesson by a younger generation, but they had no strength to resist. They had to endure what Li Yue said? Oh, just fart! As long as there are interests, as long as we can improve our strength, as long as we can live forever, who cares so much? At once, some people looked gloomy and left one after another at the last word rolling exit of Li Yue! The remaining six or seven foreign level six masters, with dark faces, also intend to take the opportunity to leave, but they heard Li Yue''s cold voice! "Who let you go?" Chapter 146 "Who let you go?" When Li Yue''s cold words came, the remaining ten or so foreign experts changed their faces one by one. A touch of evil spirit rose in their eyes, and they turned to look at Li Yue. "Are you going to be an enemy to all the ethnic groups outside our territory?" One of the six level masters looked at Li Yue and said with a bad look. At this moment, although they have lost their fighting power, they are better than the strong ones of human beings. Moreover, all the people present are level 6. Moreover, there are level 4 and level 5 masters of the clan who have not participated in the battle in the distance. They are not afraid of Li Yue, but they just don''t want to work hard any more. After all, they come to the emperor star and seize resources by chance. There are more important tasks for them to go Do it. Recently, a lot of people have been lost here. When the clansmen can''t break through the blockade of the great emperor array and transport stronger and higher level clansmen into the area, they should try their best to preserve their strength. After all, this time, they have gained a lot. If all of them die or suffer heavy losses, other actions can''t be carried out here and let others get the first chance, then even if they survive by luck, they won''t have a good end in the end! Some people are well aware of the advantages and disadvantages, so this time, as far as they know, there are still several races that have not competed for this destiny. Maybe there are other discoveries. So in the end, Li Yue appeared, they all want to try not to conflict, to retain strength, but now it seems that the other side did not intend to let them go! Hearing this man''s words, Li Yue said with a smile: "it''s already the enemy. What do you mean to be the enemy? When your warship lands on our head, it is doomed that the two sides will not live in peace. There must be a lot of human comrades who have died in your hands these years! " "Those are all done by the corpse clan, which has nothing to do with us. Even if the wars between your Terrans and us in recent years are all with the mechanical clan and the corpse clan, even if today''s fighting for resources is just personal grudge, not racial hatred. Do you want to violate your high-level orders and make enemies for mankind?" At this time, another level six expert looked at Li Yue coldly and said. When he heard the last two words of the other party, Li Yue''s eyes flashed cold. The other party''s words were full of threats and provocations. In a few words, the incident rose to a race dispute and oppressed him with national righteousness. If he had heard the following words before, he might have been angry, because he didn''t know what the high-level officials thought, and he didn''t know that these aliens had enemies and allies, but now he got some information from Du Zhenjiang, so he had to reconsider carefully. But the next moment, Li Yue was a sneer: "who said I want to provoke racial hatred? Since it''s a fight for resources and personal enmity, hand over your storage bags, or you''ll all die! " The words fell, Li Yue body gushed out a strong evil spirit, although only four level realm, but again momentum is no less than six level strong. When the other party hears the words, his face suddenly changes, and there is a look of hesitation on his face. At this time, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian burst out, stirring the situation, and feeling the momentum of the three people, they look more dignified. If we say that although the Terrans they fought before were powerful, their strength did not match them. There was a big gap between them. At this time, the momentum and strength of these three people were comparable to their level. Especially Li Yue, the leader, although he was only level Four, his strength was comparable to their level five. These people have already been in their family They can be regarded as the gifted heroes among the young generation. Although they are very strong in the eyes of the emperor star people, they are just servants, slaves and followers in their family. If they were in their heyday, of course, they would not be afraid of three men. But now there is no level six combat power. Even if there are a few levels five and four behind them, even if they kill three men with more victories, they are not sure that they will survive. After thinking about it, one of them gritted his teeth and said: "very good! I, the Jin people, will remember what happened today. When my strength recovers in the future, I will get it back a hundred times! " Whoosh - Bang - however, as soon as the young man who claimed to be a master of the Jin family had finished his speech, a sudden burst of wind broke out. The next moment, Li Yue''s figure came to him in an instant, and a blow blew him away, and he fell back in the air. However, when Li Yue saw this, he was stunned: "the physical body is really strong. Is it immortal? Then one more punch! I hate the threat of others most in my life! If not, who will you kill? If you are hostile to me, but you are willing to kill me, then go to hell! " Bang - click with that, Li Yue immediately caught up with the master of the Jin family and made another fist. Suddenly, the sound of bone crack came, and a blood arrow flew out of the master''s body and his body flew up again. "This is not dead?" Li Yue''s voice of surprise came again. However, the next moment, Li Yue''s figure suddenly caught up with the young man, grabbed each other''s wrists and smashed him to the ground. Boom - there was a sudden explosion, smoke and dust splashed, and the whole ground was smashed into a deep pit. The master of the Jin family was already bloody and limp.Other foreigners suddenly felt cold and looked at the scene with fear. The Jin people are born to absorb the five elements of Jinqi, nourish their bodies and refine their bodies. In the same stage, their bodies are stronger than those of other people. Among these people, the Jin masters'' bodies have reached the strongest level of shackles, and their bodies are only one step away. Therefore, as long as they have enough resources, the other side will smoothly break through the shackles and bodies, so that a group of people will come to the earth this time Among them, it is likely that their strength will be in the top ten. That''s why I took part in this competition for resources. But now, I''ve been torn down by my life. Even if I don''t die at this moment, I won''t live long. The rest of the people who had some ideas immediately sighed and made the final decision. Li Yue squatted down and looked disgusted. He fumbled on the young Jin people, found a golden storage bag, held it in his hand, and stood up to look at others. All of a sudden, the remaining eight people, unwilling to hand over their storage bags, were on guard to leave. Once they were far away from Li Yue, they would turn into sharp arrows and rush to the mountain forest with the heads of other ethnic groups. After everyone had left, Li Yue took the nine new storage bags with a happy face. At this time, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian came to him with a worried look and said, "just let them go?" "Have you had a good time today?" Li Yue said something that puzzled others, but Xiao Xiong immediately understood and shook his head. Li Yue then said with a smile: "that''s it. A group of level 6 without any strength is as simple as trampling on ants. If we want to have a real battle, at least we need level 6 in its heyday to detect our real strength. The six levels of the major families are too weak, and their strength is weaker than that of outsiders. If they really want to test their own strength by fighting, they still choose outsiders. As for the fear of not meeting in the future? It doesn''t exist. He, Li Yue and others are well-known today. The living people will publicize them. They can''t eat all of them at once because they have so many predestined fruits. They will always stay and attract many opponents. Those people outside the territory will never let them go. After all, their things are still in Li Yue''s hands. Thinking of this, the three were happy and began to share the spoils. Li Yue gave the other two one and two bags, and left five of them. Plus the previous two, there were seven. They didn''t say much. Li Yue took the road of physical training, so he needed more resources than them. Naturally, he shared more. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, they didn''t work hard, let alone take more! But when they opened these storage bags, their faces suddenly changed, and Li Yue angrily scolded and raised a sense of killing: "he''s what! Dare to deceive me Chapter 147 Li Yue is very angry. The first time he was cheated, it shouldn''t be the second time. He should have been fooled by Lao Du the last time. There are no other things in the storage bag except some useless clothes and some herbs that have been used for decades or hundreds of years. There are no pills, minerals, weapons, and the fruits of destiny. He knows that these people have snatched at least one fruit, but now there is nothing in the storage bag, which means that the other party has more than one storage bag or other storage items, either they are not put in it at all, or they are switching in the end quietly! The three were very angry. They were cheated for the first time. They estimated that at this time, the escaped outsiders were still mocking them as idiots. The more they wanted to make them angry. "Mad! Next time you see them, you must kill them Li Yue spat a mouthful of saliva and cursed secretly, indignant in the heart. On the whole, however, there was a harvest. Although he did not get good resources, at least these storage bags were worth a lot of money. He filled one and left three empty large storage bags of one meter square for his own use. The remaining three large storage bags and the small ones could find a way to exchange some resources with the military headquarters, or auction them, which was also a harvest. After counting the contents of the storage bag, they began to look around. At this moment, there were basically no people around. All the people of the major families had gone away. They were afraid that they would be watched by Li Yue. What they left behind were some daring casual repairmen. Their strength was no more than one or two levels. At this moment, they bravely walked towards the battlefield and looked at Li Yue with little heart Three people, tentatively began to inspect some corpses, and did what Li Yue had done before. "Ah - what''s going on? Why do these people become monsters At this moment, suddenly a cry of surprise came from the distance. A sanxiu looked at the unknown beast body in front of him in horror. It was just the body of an outsider. He ran to double it to see if he could find the storage bag or something. But suddenly, the body turned into a monster body, which scared him a lot. His exclamation immediately shocked other people. Everyone looked at him one after another. At the same time, some people exclaimed: "I am also..." "I am here too. I have become a monster!" The three of Li Yue were shocked by these exclamations. They turned their heads and looked at the Jin master who had just been beaten to death. Sure enough, there was an unknown strange monster lying in the pit. The body was not big, and it was only two or three meters long. At this time, they remembered the information they had received before. These people of all ethnic groups outside the territory are all changed from monsters. Once they die, they will change into their original shape. Now it has come true! And presumably, those casual practitioners didn''t know the news! "Can you eat this? Monster meat is very good, and it''s a sixth level monster! " At this time, Xiao Xiong looked at the scaly beast of the Jin family, and asked softly. Wang Renjian smelled the speech, showed a look of disgust, looked at the monster body and said: "it''s disgusting, do you still want to eat? Think about what he looked like before. Think about the meat you eat in your mouth. Do you still have an appetite? " Li Yue was also stunned when he heard the speech, and then he felt a little nauseous. Although he was a monster, he suddenly felt that he was hard to accept when he thought of being the same as people before. However, who knows, Xiao Xiong looked at them with disdain and said, "I didn''t see what he looked like before. Ah Yue killed him. I didn''t even see noodles. Why can''t I eat them? Whatever. Take it back first. Maybe you can eat it. Take it to the military headquarters to exchange resources! Don''t waste it Hearing Xiao Xiong''s words, they were stunned. Why didn''t they think of this? After all, it''s a level five or six monster. Even if it consumed the energy in the body before, it''s level five or six flesh and blood. It still contains powerful energy and blood. Even if it''s useless to them, it''s useful to those levels one or two? You can trade resources with Lao Du if you don''t eat by yourself? Thinking of this, the three men immediately took action without any delay. Originally, the three people didn''t care about the casual practitioners who bravely turned over the corpses. Anyway, Li Yue had already turned over the corpses. Later, some people bravely came to look for them. Although they were scared away by Li Yue in the end, there were few left, they still found a lot of storage bags. Even some of the dead third-order foreign practitioners had storage bags on them, which was not true Only the strong have, this discovery, suddenly let three people a Leng, began to clean the battlefield. As for the others, if they find the storage bag they missed by chance, they don''t grab it. Let them. After all, they are all casual practitioners. Life is not easy. They have to leave some way for others. Besides, they are all human! But even though they didn''t do it, in the end, the group fought because of the problem of resources and several low-level storage bags they missed. The three didn''t intervene and let them fight. Finally, the three men cleaned the battlefield, and got 19 sixth order corpses, corresponding to 19 high-level storage bags. Li Yue got two high-level storage bags again, and got nine high-level storage bags and 14 low-level storage bags. There are all things in it. Xiao Xiong and Li Yue each get five high-level storage bags, and Xiao Xiong has ten low-level storage bags. Wang Renjian has nine low-level storage bags, corresponding to 20 fifth level corpses and 13 fourth level corpses. As for the casual repair, there are four or five omissions, which they don''t care about.The volume of these storage bags is not large. Compared with the corpses of various ethnic groups outside the territory, they are still too small. Finally, after the three people pick and choose, they throw away some seriously damaged corpses and leave some intact ones, and then they can barely finish loading them. The rest will be left to others. They believe that many people will come back to search after they leave, as long as they are not fools The value of these monster corpses can be regarded as an opportunity for others! After cleaning up, the three turned to leave! "Why? What about the giant panda? " At this moment, Xiao Xiong looked around and said with some doubts that he didn''t see the shadow of the giant panda. Immediately, Wang Renjian and Li Yue also looked around and found no giant panda. Li Yue frowned slightly. This giant panda is very strange. Before, among so many experts, he walked safely to Tianming fruit tree without any attack. It''s very strange. After all, at that time, he was killed red eyed. If someone got close to him, he would be killed instantly. There was no residue left. But the fat white man didn''t do anything. On the contrary, everyone avoided him. He didn''t In the battlefield experience, do not know other people''s strange feelings. But it still proves that this giant panda is extraordinary. At this time there is no shadow, it is estimated that he has left long ago! "Forget it! Leave it alone! This panda is very strange. There should be no danger. Go home first and share the spoils! Then try to get a handy weapon. Otherwise, if you always use your fist, you will feel like you will become a beast! " At this time, Xiao Xiong didn''t see the giant panda, sighed and said, and immediately got the nod of Li Yue and Wang Renjian. Li Yue is very good. He can''t absorb and use the external energy of heaven and earth without using the ancient war skills. He can exert his greatest power by his fist. Moreover, his flesh and bones are far stronger than those weapons now. He can use weapons or not, and with the flying sword, he doesn''t need any more. But he still decides to get a weapon to divert his sight, and he can use it again It''s a weapon of great power. As for Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, their own strength is not small. They belong to the power type cultivators. Ordinary swords are not suitable for them, but if they want weapons, they have to go to Lao Du! Chapter 148 When they got out of the valley, they met sun Han, who was waiting for them. When sun Han faced them again, she looked a little complicated. She thought that when she saw them at the beginning, they were just shackles. She could knead them at will. However, in just one month, the growth rate of the three has far exceeded her imagination, and their realm and strength are among the top in China. Back in Li''s yard, the house is basically empty. The old man, his father and Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian''s family have all gone to the capital. They have taken away all the useful things they can take away, leaving some useless things at home. Seems empty and bleak, some empty! Li Yue, Wang Renjian, Xiao Xiong and sun Han are sitting in the small pavilion in the yard. They take out the harvest of this time. Li Yue takes out 18 pieces of destiny yuan fruit, and the whole world is shocked, emitting rich life essence and energy. Seeing this, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian quickly took out jade boxes of different sizes from their bodies. They quickly put these fruits into the boxes to prevent the energy from escaping. Sun Han was shocked when she saw this scene. She knew that the three of them might have a great harvest, but she never thought that the harvest would be so big. What is the destiny Yuanguo? It was a rare treasure in the world for thousands of years. It was lucky to get one, but he didn''t expect that Li Yue and his three men would get eighteen at once. However, when Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian took out three pieces of Tianming Yuanguo from their pockets again, it was incredible that she was struck by lightning. They got 24 pieces of Tianming Yuanguo. "First of all, we''ll cut out what the family wants, and then we''ll divide the rest!" At this time, Li Yue said: "the old man and father, two Tianming Yuanguo, two parents of the big bear, one Xiaojian, a total of five, originally intended that the big bear and Xiaojian''s younger sister were too young to need Tianming Yuanguo, but now that there are many, give them one for each, and keep them. When they are over 12 years old, their muscles and bones have been formed, and it''s not too late to take them! " " in this way, a total of seven destiny Yuanguo are needed! " Li Yue finally said, "apart from seven, there are 17 left!" At this point, Li Yue looked at Sun Han, frowned, and then said, "since all three of us have joined the sun family, we will live and die together in the future. There is a son and a daughter under Master Sun''s knee. Xiao Han, are your parents and your aunt still here?" Hearing Li Yue''s inquiry, sun Han was suddenly stunned. He didn''t know what Li Yue was asking about it. Thinking of his parents and aunt, sun Han looked sad and said, "my father and aunt have passed away. When they died in the great change, my mother was still there. My aunt left a younger brother. Now I''m eight years old. There are only four people in my direct line in the sun family." Li Yue''s mother did not survive that year. Wang Renjian''s father died directly in the air battle, and even his bones could not be found. "In that case, if you count the old man, your mother, your aunt''s son and you, after removing four of them, the remaining 13 will be divided among the three of us. Do you have any opinions?" At this time, Li Yue suddenly said that he wanted to give four pieces of Tianming Yuanguo to sun Han and ask Xiao Xiong. When they heard Li Yue''s words, they both shook their heads and said that they had no opinion. First of all, Li Yue robbed most of these fate Yuanguo by himself. They didn''t make much effort. They also got their share. Li Yue also gave them his share. It''s the end of their duty. What can we say about this? Life and death depend on each other! "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it! Even if you have a heart, I can borrow it from you. I''m afraid I can''t afford it At this time, sun Han, hearing Li Yue''s decision, suddenly froze. Then, her face changed and she quickly said, "Heaven''s destiny Yuanguo is too precious. It''s a treasure of heaven and earth that can raise the shackle level 6 by two levels, so that the shackle Level 2 can be promoted by at least four levels until level 6. Although she wants to accept it, she thinks that the relationship between her and the three people is not close, if it''s not because of the reason Because of the three family members and the love of the older generation of sun and Li, it is estimated that she is not qualified to sit here now! "You can borrow it! Your strength is really too low. Take one of these four fruits to improve your strength, and give the other three to your family. In addition, there are some Qi and blood pills, Yuan Qi pills and other pills to quench body fluids in this storage bag. I can''t use these low-level energy things any more! " Li Yue said that he took out a storage bag filled with some pills he had collected from the dead. Most of them were here. It only left some healing drugs, herbs and ore weapons. Sun Han was a little stunned. Looking at the storage bag Li Yue handed over, his face changed for a moment, but he finally received it. However, he heard Li Yue continue to say: "these pills can support you to the fourth level of shackles according to the quantity, but I don''t give them to you alone. You can use these pills to break through the third level, and then refine your bones, If you take the rest back to the capital, the family of the three of us, your grandfather and mother will need resources once they enter the cultivation. These are for them! "At this point, sun Han suddenly realized. At this time, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian suddenly realized that they had some Qi and blood pills, Yuan Qi pills and other pills that they didn''t need. They quickly handed them to sun Han. "These pills are the same for you. We have left some for our own use. Take them back to my parents and give them to others!" Two people said, sun Han hesitated, Li Yue nodded, motioned sun han to take, sun Han just took over. When he packed the four fruits in a jade box, Li Yue took out a long sword which he got from the storage bag. The sword was extremely sharp. The body of the sword was long and thin, just like autumn water. The sword was sharp and cold, and the light was flashing. It made people feel cold when he took it out. According to the level, it should be a weapon of the highest level. There are many artifact on the earth. Li Yue doesn''t know the level, but he probably knows that it should also be a weapon of the level of spirit and magic weapon. The spirit weapon is the highest level weapon that can be used in the shackle realm. This time, he gets a lot from these storage bags, and all the things in the previous storage bags are destroyed by him Take it away. Later, Xiao Xiong didn''t ask about it. He thought there were a lot of spirit weapons in it. He had more than 20 spirit weapons in total. The best one was the one in his hand, and the others were a little inferior. Those weapons should be regarded as medium and high-quality spirit weapons. Originally, he intended to keep them for cultivating the skill of tempering the vital energy of the body, which was inherited from the candle mountain. But after thinking about it again and again, he still gave them to sun han to improve her strength. After all, that method consumes too much weapons and damages them. There are too few good weapons on the earth now, It''s a pity if it''s damaged by him. "This sword is a weapon for you! If you two have weapons in your storage bags that you don''t like, you can give them to me. I just used them to practice the skill I got before. Of course, you should keep one or two for your own use! " Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian smell speech, take out all the weapons on their body, two people add up to also have ten, two people chose a grade is not high but very sharp, have very heavy long sword, and a grade is very high long sword to keep, the rest to Xiao Xiong, two people of course know what Li Yue want to do, originally in candle peak inheritance, Li Yue but intact After suing them, it''s their own business whether they practice or not. Anyway, they know the skill! Chapter 149 It''s Li Yue''s thought to give sun Han a share of the resources. Although he really needs more resources for his own cultivation, he has promised to unite with the sun family, but at least he has to pay. Although it''s not difficult to protect his family with their strength now, the difficulty lies in stability. In the future, when his family is in the sun family, once the three of them set up a strong enemy outside, they will lean against the military headquarters At least in case of an accident, the family can live a safe life. After taking out sun Han''s resources and his family''s share, the rest is their own. "I''ll take five of the thirteen Yuanguo, and you two will have four. How about that?" Li Yue took out the remaining Tianming Yuanguo and divided it into three parts, two parts with four pieces and one part with five pieces. He took the five pieces to himself and gave the remaining two parts with four pieces to Xiao Xiong and Li Yue. However, who knows, when Li Yue gave the two pieces to Xiao Xiong, they took one out of the box in front of them and put it back into Li Yue''s box. Li Yue Wei Zheng, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian said at the same time: "the way you go is different from us. When you break through, the resources consumed are several times as much as ours. If you take two more fruits, one fruit can make level 6 break through two shackles. These three can break through level 6, but at least let me break through level 9, no problem!" Li Yue was moved. In this way, he got seven fruits by himself. If it was only used to break the shackles, he believed that the energy contained in one fruit would be enough to make him break through two levels to reach six levels. After that, he might need a fruit to break through seven levels, two eight levels and three nine levels. It was just right. But if it was used to refine the flesh, he could break through eight levels at most If you want to leave one to save your life and cure the injury, it''s good to let him break through to the seventh level. After thinking about it, Li Yue didn''t refuse. Now Yuanqi Dan, which contains extremely low energy, is not very useful for him, but it can be used to store it in the blood orifices that have broken the switch. For example, in the twelve blood orifices of both feet, enough energy needs to be stored to ensure his constant consumption when using magic power. In addition, Mingmen acupoint can also be stored. "Well, in that case, I won''t refuse. You''ve already seen the power of the inheritance. You can practice it to protect your life. You can always use it by surprise. As for the skill of refining Jianyuan, you can wait for me to do some experiments before making plans!" Li Yue finally nodded and collected the seven Tianming Yuanguo. Sun Han is curious when she hears Li Yue''s words. It seems that there are other opportunities for the three people. She is surprised when she thinks of those people who died strangely after Li Yue rushed into the valley. She looks at Li Yue. Is Li Yue the one who died quietly? At that time, he thought it was Du Zhenjiang who helped her, but now it seems that it is not! Seeing sun Han''s curious look, Li Yue suddenly said, "if you want to learn that inheritance, you can also learn it. Then you can ask me or both of them!" When he heard Li Yue''s words, sun Han nodded again and again. After all, no one would think that he had few means, one more means, one more chance, and sometimes he would even save his own life. The so-called greedy is aimed at those people who are not qualified, savvy and lack of resources. Once they have enough resources, they can have a lot of opportunities People who spend a lot of time on cultivation have no such scruples. "Next, go back to the capital as soon as possible!" Li Yue said to sun Han, then turned to look at Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian: "you two together!" After hearing Li Yue''s words, they hesitated and were reluctant. But Li Yue continued: "you two will escort back the Tianming Yuanguo that your family wants to use. I''m not sure that sun Han is alone. After all, she''s only level two. After that, you stay for a while to protect them. After eating and refining the Tianming Yuanguo, you can''t help yourself Then we can come back. In addition, we can pass on the ancient war skills to our families as much as possible, and I will also pass them to you in these two days! " When they heard Li Yue''s words, their hesitation disappeared immediately. They knew Li Yue''s consideration. After all, family is the most important thing. They worked so hard not only for the safety of their family, but also for the protection of their family? It''s just a trip to the capital. "In addition, after going to the capital this time, I will help the sun family to solve the trouble and do what I can, but I must show my prestige and make them afraid! In addition, it''s good for us to be apart. It''s the strong who can grow up independently. It''s really strong for three people to work together, but once we develop interdependence, it''s not good for the future! It''s deeper than here in the capital. If you want to fight and try, you can''t miss it. Try to get in touch with the experts in the military headquarters as much as you can! If you can''t help me, you should focus on your own life! " Li Yue warned them that Xiao Xiong''s personality was impulsive. In the past, they often fought with others together, mostly because he took the lead. He could have had a good talk about peaceful settlement, but he took the lead if he didn''t agree. Many of them were called parents by teachers. As for Wang Renjian, his character is a little weak, and it''s hard to make a choice in case of trouble. He is so-called decisive, but he is confused. Although he has changed a little when he stays with the three people, once he is separated, Wang Renjian will suffer a lot sooner or later if he is still like this.After some explanation, the three originally planned to go to the Junwu hall to find Lao Du, who turned the corpses into prototypes after the people of various nationalities died in his hands, and exchange them for resources. However, Xiao Xiong tried to cook the meat of two monsters to try his taste. They can''t fight each other. Anyway, they don''t want to eat. Let''s just have a look. Then, in the yard, Xiao Xiong directly set up a big pot, took out several monsters of different races, cut off their best meat, added some herbs and cooked a big pot. With the passage of time, the pot gradually came to a strange fragrance, with a strong meat flavor, smell this flavor, the four people can not help but shrug their noses, suddenly raised an appetite. This change made Li Yue and Wang Renjian look queasy. Looking at the crystal clear flesh and blood in the pot, they turned their heads. However, sun Han on one side was puzzled, and Xiao Xiong kept swallowing. The aroma became stronger and stronger. The smell spread out of the yard and spread all around. Suddenly, Li Yue heard the sound from other homes around him. He was obviously attracted by the aroma. A moment later, there was a discussion outside the yard. Many people followed the fragrance and came out of the yard. Several people didn''t expect that cooking a pot of monster meat would lead to such a big stir, but they didn''t care. At this time, the meat has been cooked, Xiao Xiong picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth! "Well, it smells good! Well Xiao Xiong showed a look of intoxication and kept chewing. However, for a moment, he suddenly moved and showed a dignified and strange look! Suddenly, Li Yue and Wang Renjian are surprised, thinking that something has changed. But at this time, Xiao Xiong suddenly opens his eyes and looks at them in surprise. "Ah Yue! This... Is really a good thing. This flesh and blood not only contains rich Qi and blood power and energy, but also has the effect of refining the body and blood, and I also feel a force pouring into the lungs of the five zang organs to nourish and refine the lungs! " Li Yue was stunned and looked at Wang Renjian, showing his hesitation. Then Li Yue looked thoughtful, but Xiao Xiong took a piece of it and ate it again. He said again: "this piece of flesh and blood can harden the kidney! Good thing. Ah Yue, aren''t you looking for a miraculous medicine containing the Qi of the five elements to refine your heart and kidney? This thing will do! " Xiao Xiong said, pointing to the flesh in the pot. Suddenly, Li Yue frowned more tightly, and his heart began to tangle and think! It''s said that you don''t want to eat this! Do you want to fight in the face? Chapter 150 Since he opened the door of Qi and blood and the door of spirit, Li Yue is not in urgent need of cultivation resources. He uses the power of Qi and blood step by step to continuously refine his body, which will continue to grow. He only needs to accumulate energy to break the shackles. Moreover, the door of Qi and blood and the door of spirit are just pushed open, which can provide him with a steady stream of energy. Once it is completely opened in the future, it is difficult for him to imagine the power he has at that time. Up to now, in fact, he has been able to break the fifth shackle. There are two reasons why he did not choose to break through. The first is that the energy of the previous energy stone is not enough to break through by himself. The second is that the golden energy is used to refine bones and flesh. The five zang organs are not refined, so he dare not break any shackle easily. After all, the bones can be broken, Muscle cracking can also grow, but once the heart or other organs break, it is difficult to recover, and even may not give him time to recover and die directly. This is also why he has to fight for Tianming Yuanguo, not only for the breakthrough energy needed by his family and himself, but also because of its powerful life force. In case of injury to the five internal organs when he breaks free from the shackles, he can use Tianming Yuanguo''s powerful vitality to treat it. So those strong people will fight for their lives, because this is not only to prolong life, but also to protect life! Before, because he had not been able to quench the five zang organs with the corresponding Qi of the five elements, he planned to go to the no man''s land deep in the Qinling Mountains to find some genius treasures to quench. But now, Xiao Xiong tells him that the bodies of these dead outsiders contain a huge amount of five elements essence. How should he choose? For a moment, Li Yue''s face was gloomy, struggling and hesitating. But in the end, his thirst for strength overcame his ridiculous nausea. He picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of flesh and blood into his mouth. Sure enough, after the flesh and blood entered the mouth, a strange fragrance suddenly burst out. After a while of chewing, wisps of energy overflowed from the flesh. A powerful force of Qi and blood, a heaven and earth energy, and a power that was obviously different from the heaven and earth energy flowed towards his kidney. After that energy poured into his kidney, he felt that the whole kidney seemed to be strong Some. To his great surprise, he quickly turned to Wang Renjian and said, "yes, it does have the effect of refining the five internal organs. You can eat it too!" Wang Renjian hesitated for a moment, picked up a pair of chopsticks and put a piece of meat in his mouth. At first, he refused, but after a moment, his hands could not stop. Looking at these three people''s actions, sun Han joined in the fight. In the end, her whole body was almost hot, her skin was red, her face was red, and her body accumulated great energy, which poured into her musculoskeletal and viscera, refining her body and bowed organs. At last, they ate up a large pot of meat. The four of them still had a feeling that they could not finish it. Rio realized that his lungs and kidneys became stronger than before after eating the meat. He was very happy. This proves that some of these flesh and blood still contain the water energy and metal energy in the five elements. Then the three men took out all the monster carcasses and began to select the monster meat with special properties. To Li Yue''s surprise, the metal monster meat turned out to be the flesh and blood of the Jin people, while the water monster meat turned out to be a buffalo like monster with only one meter of body. In this case, there are two wolf demons with earth properties, and the other two wolf demons with earth properties A bird with the size of dustpan has the property of fire, but the only one without it is the monster with the property of wood. The three men picked out all these kinds of monsters, which accounted for half of all their harvest. Then the three men once again took a share of these monsters with attributes, and the rest were going to exchange with the military headquarters. In the process of division, Li Yue wanted all the fire birds and buffaloes. After all, he focused on the kidney and heart to open the door of life. As for the earth and metal, only a few of them were needed. Because of eating the flesh and blood of monsters and accumulating a lot of energy to digest, the four didn''t go directly to Junwu hall that night. Until the next day, the four separated. Sun Han went to the military headquarters to ask general Liu who came with him about the date of returning to the capital, while Li Yue went directly to Junwu hall to find Du Zhenjiang! When Li Yue and his wife went to Junwu hall, they were in Du Zhenjiang''s office on the top floor of Junwu hall, but they didn''t know that Du Zhenjiang was already thinking of them. "So in the end, the three boys snatched at least 20 pieces of Tianming Yuanguo, and even each of them had more than 10 storage bags? Besides, there are some pills, even prescriptions, and weapon minerals that the earth doesn''t have in the storage bag Du Zhenjiang looked at Lin Zhao and asked, looking a little regretful. He had known that those foreigners had storage bags with so many resources in them. At the beginning, he should have had the cheek to look for them. Who knows that he finally took advantage of others. "Yes, according to the final situation, and the news from some living family members, although there are a lot of rumors, at least the three of them have about 20 pieces of destiny.As for the storage bags, it is speculated that there are only a few more. According to the fact that one of the storage bags survived, I came to Junwu hall last night and found us to exchange the things in it for resources. It contains pills, prescriptions, some minerals and weapons that the earth doesn''t have. At least they are above the level of spirit weapons. Maybe there will be some foreign classics What''s that? " Lin Zhao nodded and said that the news was based on some scattered repairs after the end of yesterday and rumors outside, but it''s already eight or nine years old. "Mad! These three boys make a lot of money! We have to find a way to get something from them. We can''t forget the resources, but we have to get some storage bags, weapons, and external pills for research. Weapons are just right for us to use. A-class alloy can''t bear our power any more. Only those legendary artifacts can do it! " Du Zhenjiang kneaded his temple and said thoughtfully, but he was thinking about how to trick Li Yue into something. Is it playing the family card or threatening with national righteousness? Du Zhenjiang was meditating. However, at this time, a phone call came in saying that there were three young people, Li Yue, who was the leader, looking for him! "Here it is Immediately received this call, Du Zhenjiang heart a joy, a face excited color, a beat table ran up. Just now, he was still thinking about what reason to call the three people over. After all, it was too deliberate to find them by himself. Did he have some ideas about them? It''s estimated that even if the three people can be called in the end, they won''t get much. But at this time, they just come to the door by themselves, which means there''s a play. Maybe they can get what they want without much effort. At that time, he was trying his best to persuade him for a while. Maybe the other party would hand over all his money. Thinking of this, Du Zhenjiang could not help grinning and was overjoyed! Chapter 151 Li Yue three people take the elevator to the top floor. When they push the door, they see Du Zhenjiang looking at them with a smile, which makes them feel uncomfortable. "That''s not how old Du used to face them?" Three people can''t help thinking in the heart, which time three people come to find old Du, old Du is not a pair of iron face Yama appearance? Why is it like this today? Even if the strength of the three people increased too fast, they would not even want the dignity of the strong! Three people immediately in the heart rises a layer of doubt cloud, old Du this appearance is absolutely abnormal, must be to have a demand to just like this! Li Yue immediately assured himself that there must be something wrong with Du Zhenjiang! "Oh! Here are three! Come on, come on, sit down. Lin Zhao, put the three on the stool. In addition, go to my collection of Wuyishan Mountain to Hongpao and make a cup for the three of you. Use energy liquid to make a cup. Go Seeing Li Yue enter the room, Du Zhenjiang greets them with a smile. They are not used to it. He greets them and winks at Lin Zhao. Suddenly, even used to Du Zhenjiang''s calm face, at this moment, facing Du Zhenjiang''s sudden enthusiasm, he was a little stunned and unaccustomed. After a long time, he reacted and looked at Du Zhenjiang with suspicious color: "do you really want to use energy to bubble your Dahongpao?" You know, today''s Dahongpao is not the Dahongpao of ten years ago. Because of its aura, it is more precious than the Dahongpao of ten years ago, but the output is still not high, and only a few people can get it. Du Zhenjiang usually treasures it as a treasure, even Liu Zhenyu and commander Hua have never drunk it. Du Zhenjiang nodded to confirm that Lin Zhao believed that his boss had come here for real this time. After all, the status and strength of the three people now are very different from those three months ago. "Er... Lao Du, don''t be so enthusiastic. We are not used to it. When the tea comes, you can tell me what you want! If it does not damage the interests of both sides and is beneficial to the interests of both sides, we have no problem! " Seeing that Du Zhenjiang was so enthusiastic, Li Yue said straight to the point. Then he swaggered to the sofa and leaned over there. He looked at Du Zhenjiang and was a big guy. Du Zhenjiang, who just had a friendly smile on his face, heard Li Yue''s words, and his heart suddenly scolded: "your grandfather, since you come to the point, what kind of tea do you drink? My red robe But he still said with a smile: "in this case, I won''t beat around the Bush, you sit first, and we''ll talk slowly when the tea comes up!" Du Zhenjiang also immediately sat down and waited for Daolin Zhao to bring up the tea. After a while, Lin Zhao came in with four cups of tea, and gave them a cup of tea each. There was a strong aura on their faces. Li Yue and his three people were amazed at the tea. It was so luxurious. They could really enjoy making tea with energy liquid. There were only two pieces of tea, but the fragrance of tea was overflowing. It was obvious that the Wuyishan Mountain was very red in Lao Du''s mouth Pao tea tree has become a kind of elixir! Now that they''ve brought it up, the three of them won''t be polite, so they take a sip of the tea cup. Immediately tea into the throat, fragrance overflowing, a strong influx of energy into the body, at the same time, a ray of special energy into the liver. Aware of this step, Li Yue''s eyes suddenly brightened! Is this tea wood? Can the energy with wood property nourish his liver? You know, the three of them also got four kinds of flesh and blood with special energy from those monsters'' flesh and blood before. They were only short of the last kind of wood property. Unexpectedly, they met Lao Du here now. Although there is not much wood energy in tea, it finally gives the three people a goal! "Lao Du, is this tea Wuyishan Dahongpao? How many trees grow on Wuyi Mountain? Is the tea tree still there? " At this time, Li Yue asked Du Zhenjiang. When Du Zhenjiang heard the words, he suddenly realized what Li Yue meant. The reason why this tea is precious is that it contains an energy that can quench the liver of Yunyang. His sixth shackle is the shackle of the liver that he broke away. Li Yue and his three must have realized this, so they asked this question. Du Zhenjiang pondered for a moment, then said: "it''s really the tea trees in Wuyishan. They used to be six, but after the great change, two died, only four. And with the recovery of aura, although the tea trees are growing better and better, the output of tea is less and less! What do you want? " "No! It''s just asking. It''s too little and expensive to drink! " Li Yue immediately shook his head, then changed the topic and asked, "what can Lao Du do for us?" Li Yue asked on his face, but he was thinking that in two days he might go to Wuyishan to have a look. Spring and autumn tea is out of date. Now it''s not far from the end of the new year. After the new year, he can wait to pick spring tea. "There are some things I want to discuss with you, but since you''re here, you''d better talk to me first. After you''ve finished your business, we''ll talk about my business again!" Du Zhenjiang looked at the three and said. The three looked at each other, and then Li Yue said, "in that case, let''s talk about it first. The first thing we want is to find you to get them a handy weapon, the heavy one. If there are many, I want one, both short-range attack and long-range attack!"Hearing Li Yue''s words, Du Zhenjiang was delighted: "there is a way!" Since the other party is here to ask for something, it''s not for nothing. You can raise the price a little bit. Maybe you can still make a profit by bargaining at that time. "Of course, we don''t want weapons for nothing. We want to exchange things with you. The second thing is actually the same as the first thing, which is to exchange some resources that we can''t use! Do you want to find a place where we can make an estimate? " Li Yue continued. Du Zhenjiang heard the speech, and he was very determined. Then he said, "well, in that case, how about exchanging your resources first? Or go to the armory and see the weapons? " "Look at the weapons first!" At this time, Xiao Xiong said that he couldn''t wait. Du Zhenjiang''s heart a joy: "on the road!" Then quickly get up with three people toward the ground. After a while, the three men came to the third floor underground. There was a huge space below, at least not less than a football field, separated by a piece of area. All the walls were made of steel, and there were all kinds of mechanisms. They were high-tech and tight. "From left to right, there are three levels of alloy weapons: C, B and a. the most important ones are some modern weapons. Where should we choose first?" Du Zhenjiang took three people into a corridor. The corridor has four gates and four rooms, each with an area of at least two or three hundred square meters. He began to introduce them. "Lao Du, I guess you also know that weapons are divided into three kinds of ABC alloy materials on earth, according to hardness, and even S-level. In ancient times and foreign countries, weapons were divided into ordinary weapons, spirit weapons, magic weapons, and Dao weapons. No matter how many soldiers are involved, lock level 12 can give full play to the maximum power of weapons, and only spirit weapons, magic weapons corresponding to extraordinary, Dao weapons corresponding to entering Sheng, and then there are even higher level weapons. In this way, the corresponding weapon level of these alloys is probably the low, medium and high level of the spirit weapon level, and the s level should be the best. Of course, this should only reach the spirit weapon level in the degree of hardness and sharpness, but there are some characteristics of the spirit weapon. For example, the spirit weapon can absorb the energy of the heaven and the earth independently to nourish the weapon, and it will not let the weapon Spirituals are rusty, decayed, and even upgraded. Alloy weapons can''t do it. To put it bluntly, they lack spirituality, right? " Li Yue said to Du Zhenjiang, and immediately Du Zhenjiang understood Li Yue''s meaning. That was to say to him: first, we understand the value of weapons. Don''t bid indiscriminately. Second, if it''s too low, don''t take it out. We are good friends! Immediately Du Zhenjiang understood that he took three people to the A-class weapons room! Chapter 152 Under the personal leadership of Du Zhenjiang, accompanied by Lin Zhao and Li Yue, they came to the A-class alloy weapons room. As soon as you enter the room, you will feel a great sharp air. It''s still them. If you are an ordinary person, you will feel a piercing chill and skin stinging for no reason. Because the weapons in this room are too sharp. Just from the momentum of the weapons, the weapons in this room are at least as good as those of his medium and high-grade spirit weapons, but he can''t feel the unique spirit of the spirit weapons. These weapons are dead and lifeless. From the styles of the pre Qin period to modern weapons, such as swords of the Han and Tang Dynasties, the most popular weapons are swords and swords, with various forms and lengths. Weapons such as axes or spears, such as broadswords, are relatively few, not none, but few in style and quantity. "What kind of weapons do you need? I can introduce it to you! " At this time, Du Zhenjiang became a shopping guide and began to ask. Li Yue took a look at the neat weapons placed in the whole room and said, "my words about melee weapons are optional. After all, there is a saying that is not good. The body is the most powerful weapon, and there is no shortage of long-range attack, but there needs to be a spare one. I''ll think about it first and give them two choices first." Li Yue indicated that Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian could choose first. "I need a weapon that weighs at least 500 Jin. I''m powerful and easy to use. I''d better think it''s a hammer or a mace or something!" At this time, Xiao Xiong took the lead and said, looking at the weapons in the room, he felt that he couldn''t put it down. After all, there is no man who doesn''t like weapons. Even if he doesn''t need them, he wants to have them. This is the legendary man''s collecting habit. But combined with his own strength, he still chose his own weapon. Hearing Xiao Xiong''s need, Du Zhenjiang thought for a moment and took him to a row of weapon racks, where weapons such as axes, iron bars, hammers and knives were hanging. "The mace you want really doesn''t have it. It''s hard to say how heavy it is. After all, it''s not a spirit weapon, and it''s not the unique weapon refining method of practitioners. The weight can only be determined according to the size of the material. After all, the sword is so big, and the weight can''t exceed 30 or 40 Jin. This axe here is a two handed axe. Each one weighs 50 kg and weighs 100 kg! " Du Zhenjiang pointed to two axes of the same style and said that these two axes are very big, with a total length of two meters. The handle takes up more than one meter, which is full of arm thickness. The blade of the axe is about the size of a washbasin, and its thickness is about 10 cm. It''s carved with patterns. It looks very retro and glitters with cold light. Xiao Xiong tried it in his hand, then shook his head: "too light!" Du Zhenjiang then pointed to several weapons nearby and began to introduce them. There were big swords and long guns, but Xiao Xiong thought they were too light. All of these add up to less than 500 Jin. "Is there anything heavier?" After watching for a long time, Xiao Xiong asked helplessly. Du Zhenjiang also had a helpless face. "No, the final one is the halberd painted by Fang Tian. It''s 120 kg in weight, but it''s not in 500 kg. Unless we rebuild it for you now, it''s just that if you want to reach the weight, the volume will be huge, and it will take a long time to design. If you can wait, you can customize it!" Du Zhenjiang said that there is really no way to do this. At the beginning, weight was not considered when making weapons. After all, only a few people like weight weapons. "It''s too late. We''ll leave Chang''an for the capital in two days. Now it''s too late to build it!" Xiao Xiong shook his head in disappointment and said. Immediately hearing his words, Du Zhenjiang was stunned and his face sank. He looked at Li Yue and asked, "to the capital? Are you going to come with me Li Yue shook his head: "they both went. Our family all went to the capital. They joined the sun family in the capital. You know, the descendant of the king of medicine, Mr. Sun Jitang! They two go there to help the sun family and protect their family by the way! " After hearing Li Yue''s words, Du Zhenjiang fell into a deep meditation. Of course, the sun family knew that no matter ten years ago or in the past ten years, they were famous. Ten years ago, the sun family was a master of national medicine, who had treated most of the national high-level of the Chinese nation. Over the past ten years, they have paid a lot to participate in the restoration and research of the ancient Dan prescription. The Qi blood pill, the Qi blood pill, the blood tonifying pill, and the healing pill are all based on Sun Ji It was developed by several old TCM doctors headed by Tang. Du Zhenjiang is not happy to hear that Li Yue and they are going to leave Chang''an. After all, they are three top experts. If they are in Chang''an, it will be a great strength gain for the military headquarters and the whole Chang''an base. In addition, they have some connections with the military headquarters. He is sure to let them stand on the side of the military headquarters at some time. But at this time, once the three left, it was a huge loss for Chang''an. Li Yue seemed to see Du Zhenjiang''s mind. He patted Du Zhenjiang on the shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t worry, our roots are in Chang''an. We just leave for the time being. Besides, I''m in Chang''an. What are you afraid of?" As soon as he was patted by Li Yue, Du Zhenjiang felt a strong force, as if his body could not bear it. He looked at Li Yue in surprise and looked up and down. Suddenly, he frowned and found something strange."Why is there no aura around you? And I also feel that those auras seem to resist you! " Du Zhenjiang asked suspiciously. "That''s why I say I''m better than them. We have different ways. What I practice is pure physical training. What you practice is Qi training. So the natural vitality of heaven and earth is not close to you, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t use the energy of heaven and earth. With the improvement of my strength, I can directly control the energy of heaven and earth for my own use. I don''t need to refine and store it like you Save so much trouble, more explosive! " Li Yue said with a smile and a look of satisfaction. In fact, it''s still good now. There is no energy within one meter of his whole body. Before, he just broke through the third level, and there is no energy within a radius of four or five feet. It''s because he opened the door of Qi and blood and the door of spirit, and after part of the energy of heaven and earth was subdued, the scope of the surrounding area was narrowed, but he was a little resistant Contact. Du Zhenjiang was shocked when he heard the speech. He thought of some records he had seen from some ancient books and asked in surprise, "have you found a pure way to practice physical cultivation? Opened the door of Sanjiao? " But in the end, he found that it was not a pure way of physical training, because he could still absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and finally he was within the scope of Qi training. Li Yue nodded: "the road of pure physical training has opened two doors to the world!" When Du Zhenjiang was shocked again, he tried to open the door of Sanjiao, but according to some records and conjectures, he could not open it. Hearing that Li Yue was sure that he had opened the door of Sanjiao, he was very excited and began to ask about some ways of physical training. Li Yue didn''t hide what he met in his cultivation, because he found that not everyone can take the road of physical cultivation. Only people with the same size of shackles can do it. Moreover, if he wants to break through the blood orifices and open the door of triple energizer, only the energy of changing shackles can do it. He told Du Zhenjiang all these things, and Du Zhenjiang suddenly realized that, so it is. It''s one in a million that shackles are the same size. No wonder they can''t practice. But now that he has got the method, he has decided to go on and try in the army to find someone who is the same as Li Yue. Finally, Li Yue asked that the military leaders should know the pure way of physical training, and they can find such a person to practice and cultivate. They can ask him about the details, but they can''t publish them, and they can''t disclose the news that he is a physical practitioner for the time being. After all, in the news he got, physical cultivation was rejected and hostile by all Qi cultivation! Chapter 153 Among the information that Li Yue got, physical training is a special existence, which takes the road of breaking all laws. It can be said that physical training is a person who is not constrained by heaven and earth, but also constrained by heaven and earth. Why do you say that? Because physical training emphasizes the only strength, any constraints, any rules of heaven and earth are broken with a pair of fists, dare to break any rules, but because the hegemony of physical training can ignore the rules of heaven and earth, so in the practice of physical training, we will take special care of it, and the constraints of heaven and earth will be more strict. Powerful physical training is invincible at the same level and fighting across levels is just a basic operation. Because of its strong strength and combat effectiveness, it is far stronger than Qixiu, so it is rejected and hated by many Qixiu. Once it offends too many people, it is easy to be attacked by the crowd. Therefore, Li Yue asked that at least for the time being, before he was truly invincible at the same level or across levels, he should not disclose the news that he was a physical practitioner. Although he would be exposed if he was discovered and observed carefully, he would be hidden for at least a period of time. Although the times are different, maybe no matter the earth practitioners or foreign practitioners hate physical training so much, it''s better to be just in case. The Allies naturally want their allies to be stronger and stronger, but the enemies want their enemies to be weaker and better. It''s hard for others to say. After all, everyone on the earth is weak now, and it''s frightening to grow up in time If not, some people want to kill him in the cradle. As long as he has more and more ability to protect his life, he will not be afraid to expose himself. In a word, physical training is an existence that supports war with war, and the stronger the Vietnam War is! Xiao Xiong didn''t choose a suitable weapon. He finally chose a pair of hammers, each weighing 60 kg and weighing 240 kg. He could barely use them. He took the pair of axes and finally stopped. As for the long-range attack weapon, he didn''t choose. In his words, he chose the pair of axes to use for long-range attack, and the throwing power was not small, What''s more, both of them have the skill of Royal sword. It''s time to learn it, which is the means of long-range attack. Then it was Wang Renjian''s turn to choose. In the end, he chose three 1.2-meter long alloy sticks, each of which weighs 100 kg. The three long sticks can be linked together through the thread on his head, and finally reach three meters long and 300 kg. As for long-range attack, he chose three short guns, each of which is one meter long and weighs 25 kg, for throwing. Their speed is not fast. At least they can''t compare with the practitioners who have body method or footwork. Now they all move by brute force. Compared with Rio''s speed, they even throw 18000 miles. As the old saying goes, they can''t even see Li Yue''s tail light when they start at the same time. After they finished the selection, it was Li Yue''s turn. In fact, Li Yue was more inclined to weapons like long stick or hammer, which was heavy. With his huge power inertia, the explosive power was absolutely shocking, but the best of long stick was chosen by Wang Renjian, and the best of hammer was chosen by Xiao Xiong. In the end, he only chose a 150 Jin long gun, but it couldn''t be folded. The storage bag couldn''t be put in. Then he chose a big knife, which weighed about 100 Jin. These are all used for backup. Maybe they don''t need to be used. As for long-range attack, if he wants to expose his swordsmanship, he now meets a range of 30 meters, that is, 10 feet. In fact, as long as his opponent''s speed doesn''t exceed him, he basically doesn''t need other long-range weapons. And now the strongest long-range weapons are guns. What interests him is the combination of technology and cultivation civilization that killed those five or six level masters in the valley last time. Laser weapons are the most popular choice, which is bow and arrow! Li Yue said what he wanted. Du Zhenjiang said that he could take out the guns for them to choose. As for the cold weapons Li Yue wanted, few of them met the requirements. "We have bows and arrows, but few of them can reach the range of guns. After all, the farthest distance of heavy sniper guns can reach 6000 meters or 7000 meters, and the effective killing range can reach 2000 meters. Even if the bows and arrows used by ancient generals and those used by Hercules are accurate, the range is only about 400 meters or 500 meters, which is very difficult to achieve what you want But... " speaking of this, Du Zhenjiang''s face suddenly hesitated and pondered. Finally, he seemed to think carefully before saying:" if you want the weapons of the cultivator and want the weight, I know how many have them, just see if you can take them. " "The first weapon is in Chang''an, which is a double hammer. It is said that each hammer weighs 400 Jin and the two hammers weigh 800 Jin, but the actual weight may be heavier. Now in the Li family, it is said that Li Yuanba used it in unofficial history. I have seen it once before, so I doubt whether Li Yuanba really exists. The second weapon is also in Chang''an. It''s a long mace in the Qin family. The origin of the Qin family is mysterious. It has something to do with Qin Qiong of the Tang Dynasty. But it should have been in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but its rise has been very secret since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. This mace weighs 300 kg. It is said that it was made of meteorite iron and deep sea iron. Its power is similar to the one in the film Di Renjie series This is also the weapon of the cultivator. This is the original prototype of the mace in the movie Di Renjie series.The third one is called the Phoenix wing Jin Jin, the Yuwen family used Yu Wen in Chengdu and weighed six hundred jin. The Yuwen family moved to Henan, far away. This is the real weapon that the army had seen after the great change. The last one is in the military headquarters, but the location is in the capital, and it''s also the bow and arrow you said. The origin of this bow and arrow is mysterious. Only the bow and arrow, but not the arrow, was dug out deep underground after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. The bow is two meters long. I don''t know what metal it is made of. It looks like a stone carving on the outside, It''s like putting a bow on the ground and pouring it with cement. Up to now, it hasn''t shown its true colors, but it weighs more than five tons, not to mention that people carry it by hand, but trucks are used to transport it. If it hadn''t been dug out at that time, it would have given out electric current in Thunderstorm from time to time. It has long been discarded as waste, so it has been hidden in Kyoto for human research. If you go to the capital, you can have a look at it at that time. It''s probably related to the spirit and magic weapons. After all, now that the gods and demons have appeared, it won''t be too strange if there is an artifact in it. " After hearing Du Zhenjiang''s words, Li Yue frowned and was surprised. Even those historical figures recorded in unofficial history may be true? Does Li Yuanba exist? Is Kang long mace true? Li Yue''s three people are quite confused, and I can''t think that two of them are related to two of the three families in Chang''an, but they are all owned by their own owners. It''s hard to estimate if they want to go, but you can try them at that time! After all, I don''t lack of resources now! Chapter 154 Later, under the leadership of Du Zhenjiang, the three men went to the modern individual thermal weapons warehouse, and planned to select two modern thermal weapons for a rainy day. "I recommend that if the thermal weapon is a long-range sniper, it uses a magic weapon, which is what you saw in the valley at the beginning. Even the level five or six experts can''t reflect it. In fact, we didn''t develop this weapon. We should say that we captured it from the mechanical clan, and then repaired it. It''s powerful, and the bullet speed is ten times of the sound propagation speed per second It''s a quarter of the supersonic speed. So within 3000 meters, the reaction time of the sixth level master from the bullet out of the chamber is only less than one second. The closer the distance is, the less reaction time there is. The range reaches five kilometers. But there are very few of them, especially the bullets, which are extremely precious. In our ten years of war, we have captured a lot of such guns, but there are only less than 10000 bullets. In these years of research and special combat consumption, the total number of bullets in each major base will not exceed 8000. But such weapons alone can reach the point of one bullet and one shot! " Du Zhenjiang was the first to walk in front of one of the guns with a strong sense of science and technology. In fact, the overall structure is similar to some modern sniper guns, but it is more complex. The appearance is full of metal. Although it is composed of some parts, it is like a whole. The three heard Du Zhenjiang''s introduction. "Why are there so few bullets? Is there anything special? " At this time, Xiao Xiong asked. He picked up a gun and couldn''t put it down. It weighed less than 20 jin, but the surface was carved with many lines. There was no trigger, no firing pin and so on. There was only a groove behind the butt, and the barrel was hollow. Hearing Xiao Xiong''s doubts, Li Yue and Wang Renjian are also curious and look at Du Zhenjiang. Du Zhenjiang gently shook his head after hearing the speech: "our gun bullets are filled with gunpowder to cause expansion and generate thrust, but the bullet of this gun is like a sheep dung egg, made of a strange material like metal, stone or wood that is not found on the earth, and their excitation way is to use array reaction to produce huge power, which is on the body of the gun Du Zhenjiang took out a bullet from a box, the size of his thumb, dark black, with various patterns and patterns carved on it. However, Li Yue felt that there was a flow of light in these patterns, which was called entity, but it was more like a group of air flow, which implied a special energy. "There''s a strange energy in this bullet, just like strong acid, which can corrode many things. A-level alloy can''t stop it. That is to say, it can corrode anything at least at the level of high-level spirit weapon. The body with twelve levels of chain is not even harder than spirit weapon. Therefore, it''s better to use this gun for the realm of shackle than breaking nine levels of shackle Its firing method is to embed an energy stone the size of a soybean in the back, activate the array, and then fire the bullet out! " Du Zhenjiang explained that he showed the three people the use of the whole gun and some details. "Although we have captured a lot of guns, which have been broken down and assembled completely, reaching 5000 or 6000, the lack of bullets is one of the reasons, and the solidified energy stone is even less good. In addition, the manufacturing methods involve array, so we can''t copy and produce them at all. In addition, the captured solidified energy stone is also very small, which is basically not necessary in an emergency It''s not going to work It''s a pity to see Du Zhenjiang river. It''s powerful, but it can''t be used on a large scale because of the lack of pills and the scarcity of energy stones. Hearing this, Li Yue looked at each other, but there were still some energy stones in their hands. Among them, Li Yue had the most. A small bowl was obtained in the Dragon Cave, and some were the size of the thumb of the previous rock candy. There were many, hundreds of samples, which were captured from the storage space of outsiders. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian also have some, but they add up to less than one-third of Li Yue''s. "How much is this weapon?" At this time, Li Yue asked, a little interested in this kind of weapon, and the other two were also hot eyed. Du Zhenjiang hears speech and looks at the three people''s looks. He is sure in his heart. He is secretly happy, but he quietly pretends to be confused and asks, "do you want to buy it? You know what I just said is indispensable. Even if there is a bullet and there is no energy stone, it can''t be activated! " Xiao Xiong nodded and said directly, "you don''t have energy stone, I have! Just tell me how much it is. Don''t fuss about it For their own energy stone three people did not intend to hide, get so many storage bags, Du Zhenjiang is not stupid, how can not think of? "Because weapons can''t be copied and produced, and because they were captured after the death of countless soldiers, we don''t provide 100 million RMB weapons, 100 million RMB bullets and 100 million RMB energy stones!" "The trough! Lao Du, why don''t you rob it? What else is so expensive? How much do I charge for these two alloy weapons? " Hearing Du Zhenjiang''s offer, Xiao Xiong was surprised and jumped up. It was too expensive. Seeing the three people''s reaction, Du Zhenjiang was calm on the surface, and even showed an appearance that I couldn''t help, but he was happy in his heart. He just wanted this effect."There''s no way. If this thing breaks down, it can''t be repaired. You can only dismantle and combine the good parts of other weapons that are also broken down. The bullet is even less expensive. It can be exchanged with equivalent resources. As for the alloy weapons you just selected, according to the published price, it''s about 10 million for Grade C, 8 million to 10 million for Grade B, and almost the same for Grade A 50 million to 80 million. The exchange system of Junwu hall has a price! The old and the young are not deceived Du Zhenjiang waved his hand and said in a helpless manner, but he was waiting to kill the fat sheep. Lin Zhao was holding back. Only he knew the real price of these weapons. Du Zhenjiang at least doubled the price. Apart from the fact that the magic weapon and laser weapon are really uncertain, the price of other weapons is doubled. All of a sudden, the three people''s faces became very ugly. One person with two cold weapons added up to at least 100 million. They also planned to make one such gun and one laser weapon. Not counting bullets, they all had 300 million at least. If there were more bullets, there would be no more than one billion! Expensive! It''s too expensive! Black! It''s so black! Three people cannot help but sigh in the heart way! The three of them even gave birth to a plan not to, showing a look of hesitation. Xiao Xiong even said: "ah Yue, if you want a cold weapon, you can forget the hot weapon! It''s too expensive! " "I think so! It doesn''t work at all Wang Renjian nodded and said. Li Yue hesitated for a moment, and then he nodded. Du Zhenjiang, seeing this, was in a hurry and said, "don''t worry. Things are expensive, but you are acquaintances. You can get a discount!" Chapter 155 Du Zhenjiang was in a hurry when he heard that Li Yue was going to return the goods. How could the duck let it fly? I hastened to speak. Li Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning color, flashed away, and looked at Du Zhenjiang with hesitation. In fact, he knew in his heart that the price of alloy weapons in Junwu hall was as much as Du Zhenjiang said, but it was only the external price, and the internal price should be at least one third cheaper. As for the hot weapons, because they were not produced locally, it was hard to say the price. In Li Yue''s view, the magic weapon really knew the price and could kill the sixth level strong Is it expensive? It''s not expensive! At least before, Li Yue had seen that the flesh and blood of a second-order monster cost more than 200 million yuan. Such a calculation is cheap, at least you spend 200 million to buy such a gun, lucky to kill a sixth level monster, the return is at least ten times more. So for this kind of thing, different people have different opinions! "How much cheaper? The price of alloy weapons should be halved. As for magic weapons, we can follow the original price, but bullets should at least reduce the price a little, otherwise we will just change some cold weapons! " Li Yue finally said that the price of alloy weapons is indeed a little high. Although he knows that Du Zhenjiang''s price increase is probably due to some of his resources, so that he can exchange more things at the same nominal price, he can''t accept too much. His principle is your hard work, we admit, we also agree, will not erase, but we will not accept you with false information too high their value. "60% off alloy weapons? If the magic weapon is changed, the price of the gun itself will not be reduced, and the price of the first bullet will not be reduced, but if you buy more, how about a 10% discount on the transaction price of the last bullet after the second bullet? " Du Zhenjiang heard Li Yue''s words, knew that the three were not easy to cheat, and said his price. But Li Yue shook his head and didn''t accept it. According to Du Zhenjiang, the first bullet is 100 million, the second one is 10 million, and the third one is 81 million. According to this calculation, the more you buy, the better it will be. But Li Yue only plans to buy three bullets, which is enough. In this way, each person will need 370 million. According to his acceptance, he will give 300 million at most, and he also plans to buy a laser weapon. Li Yue reported his psychological bearing value. Du Zhenjiang, with a look of heartache and gnashing teeth, finally nodded his head and agreed. Finally, the three asked Lin Zhao to remember the price, and they took a look at the laser weapons. Laser weapons are smaller. According to Du Zhenjiang, they are only individual weapons. They can only be regarded as guns and guns. However, they are very large and the quantity seized is small. They are put in barracks and scientific research institutes by the military headquarters for research. The power of laser gun is not great. In fact, the earth already has mature technology, but it can''t be used as a single soldier. The range of a single soldier laser gun is one kilometer. After that, the laser will fade away, and the effective maximum lethal range is less than 500 meters. The speed of laser is faster, reaching the speed of light, so theoretically speaking, it is a threat to any cultivator on the earth now. Even if you face the 12th level lock, it is very difficult to avoid, because no one''s movement speed can reach the speed of light. But the light of the laser gun is also strong and weak. The farther away it is, the weaker it is. The gun here is the most powerful. It can penetrate the body of the fourth level strong. The power of the fifth level will be halved. At most, it will be injured. For the sixth level, it can only deter those who don''t understand it. What''s more, the biggest weakness of laser gun is that it needs to gather energy, which is equivalent to filling a pistol with bullets. If you put an energy stone in it, it needs to absorb and transform energy for a period of time, and it takes about two or three breaths for about ten seconds before and after it is launched. Therefore, it is generally necessary to wait at least such a long time for a laser gun to fight, unless the energy gathering is completed in advance, but even if the energy gathering is completed in advance, it can not be saved. Once the energy gathering reaches the critical point of excitation, it will be automatically activated, and there is no effect of time to stop the continuous storage. After hearing Du Zhenjiang''s introduction, Li Yue frowned. In this way, the laser gun was not as powerful as they thought. It was lethal to the fourth level, and there was a time limit. At most, it was only a deterrent effect. Immediately, they gave up their plan to exchange. After all, the battle of life and death was only in an instant, and the enemy would not give them ten seconds to wait. Li Yue actually considered whether he could put the laser gun, which is about to finish the energy gathering, into the storage bag. It is said that the time in the storage bag is static. Can this reduce the energy gathering time? But after thinking for a moment, he still gave up. Even if he could, it would not be of much use, unless he faced those who were lower than his own strength, that is, those who were below level 4, but they would be faced with level 5 or 6 experts in the future. No matter how many, even if the enemy was weak, you would not be able to kill them with your physical strength. It''s not as good as the first magic weapon. Finally, the three men gave up the plan to exchange laser weapons, and one man exchanged a magic weapon, three bullets, with a total value of 400 million! Hearing this figure, Li Yue has a toothache. He hasn''t seen more than 10000 yuan in cash for so long. When he was a child, before the big change, he saw the most ten yuan banknotes. After the big change, he saw the most hundred yuan banknotes. He took thousands of yuan in his hand at most. Most of them were changed for grain. He saved little money. It''s impossible to get rich.Then a group of people came to the second floor underground. Li Yue took out the monster they had selected. At first, they got 19 sixth level, 25 fifth level and 13 fourth level corpses. They selected nine six level, 11 fifth level and six fourth level monsters with attributes, and the remaining 10 ninth level, 14 fourth five level and five fourth level monsters, with a total of 29 monsters. Du Zhen and Lin Zhao are shocked to see the mountain of level 456 monsters. At the same time, they regret that they didn''t send someone to touch the corpse to clean the battlefield. Otherwise, which round will they get the three boys? Even the staff on one side were shocked. For the first time, they saw the bodies of so many high-level monsters. "These monsters are made by people outside the domain after they die. Their flesh and blood contain rich and powerful Qi and blood power and heaven and earth energy. They can improve the effect of level 4 and lower, but the effect of level 4 and higher will be weakened. Only one person eats one can they have qualitative change. According to the price posted by your military hall, the flesh and blood of the first-order monsters are hundreds of thousands of yuan per kilo. But according to these figures, a hundred jin is a hundred million yuan, and most of them are more than two or three hundred jin. Can I offer you a price? " Li Yue said to Du Zhenjiang, the second time Du Zhenjiang was full of regret. He nodded when he heard Li Yue''s words, but he was thinking that they should clean up the battlefield. Even if they only get half of it, it''s also a huge amount of resources, but now it''s someone else''s. Seeing Du Zhenjiang nodding his head, Li Yue continued: "according to the reference price of each level monster, the fourth level monster''s flesh and blood is almost 10 million catties, and the pure flesh and blood of a monster is at least 200 catties. I''ll give you the price of 2 billion one, the fifth level is 50 million, and the first level is 10 billion one. The sixth level monster seems to have no price, but at least 110 million catties of flesh and blood, one head." You''re 20 billion a head. The total price here is 200 billion yuan for the top ten and six levels, 140 billion yuan for the top fourteen and 10 billion yuan for the top five and four levels. The total price of the three is 350 billion yuan. Except for the 1.2 billion yuan we have just consumed, the rest can be exchanged with equivalent resources! " Hearing Li Yue''s calculation, Du Zhenjiang and Lin Zhao look more and more gloomy, and gradually drip water. The whole face is twitching. Li Yue''s calculation is right, even according to the recycling price of Junwu hall, or even less, at least less than 100 billion. At that time, it was impossible to hunt and kill the monsters above level 3. They didn''t think that they would receive so many middle-level monsters at one time. The value of these monsters was enough to empty more than half of the storage in the weapon depots and even the Dan medicine depots they just saw in Chang''an base, because the Dan medicine didn''t have much storage in recent years. They were basically low-level Qi blood pills And Qi blood pill, as for the low level of shackle realm, there are less blood tonifying pill and Qi blood pill! For a moment, all those who knew the inside story, including Du Zhenjiang and the staff, were stunned. Looking at the flesh and blood in front of them, they didn''t know whether to accept it or not! Chapter 156 Li Yue looked at Du Zhenjiang and a group of staff with a faint smile on his face. Even Xiao Xiong on one side grinned with pride. Du Zhenjiang didn''t know before he intended to kill them, but he didn''t know at this time. Seeing that Li Yue''s offer scared these people, he was very happy. Li Yue looked at Du Zhenjiang with a smile, then asked faintly, "Lao Du, do you accept these things? If I don''t accept it, I''ll let the two of them take it to the capital to sell it! " Li Yue laughed in his heart. The price of these things is absolutely lower. Some wild animals are at least 300 Jin. The reason why they are only 200 Jin is to remove some internal organs. After all, although internal organs are also flesh and blood, they are lower than other kinds of meat. Besides, bones and scales are not included. These are good things. Scales are a little tough It''s not weaker than alloy. The skeleton of the fifth and sixth level monster is similar to that of the C and B level alloy. These are sky high prices. If the price is really calculated, Li Yue''s offer may only cost one third of the price, but even if it''s only half, Du Zhenjiang can''t get so many resources or even cash at one time. After the great changes, Li Yue knew that although money had been in circulation, it had never issued new coins, and money was only used to buy ordinary people''s food. As for the trade of cultivation, most of it was barter. Even if money was needed, the big figures, such as a Qi blood pill used to cost more than 100000 yuan, and ordinary people had to pay for it But as a warrior, if you have the blood and flesh of a first-order monster, you only need one jin to exchange for several. This is the gap! Du Zhenjiang''s face was very complicated when Li Yue''s words came to his ears. He could hear the cruel meaning of Li Yue''s words, and it was a bit ugly. Now it is true that he could not afford so much money or the corresponding resources, but he could not watch these things slip away from his eyes. In particular, the price given by Li Yue is really a big loss. He only calculated the price of flesh and blood, but not the price of the bones and scales on these monsters. In fact, these things are more valuable than flesh and blood, because they can be used to study more advanced alloy weapons, or to build weapons specially used by practitioners. He doesn''t know whether Li Yue doesn''t know or he intends to! But he thought that the more Li didn''t know the value of these things! "Yes! Of course Du Zhenjiang quickly raised a thick smile on his face, and then said to Li Yue, "that, Xiao Li! Can we discuss something? " Du Zhenjiang looked at Li Yue with a flattering face and said, pulling him aside as if he had a whisper to say. Li Yue is very speechless, Du Zhenjiang does not speak, he also knows what the other party wants to say, for these flesh and blood, Du Zhenjiang even takes the initiative to climb up the relationship, kindly teach him Xiao Li, this nickname makes him feel uncomfortable. "Old Du! If you have any difficulty, just say it. If you can help, we''ll try our best to help! After all, we are not outsiders, are we? " If Li YueShun is able to build a good relationship with the military headquarters, he will certainly not give up. Many allies in the world have one more way to live, especially now that the national military headquarters is still in control of the world. "Then I''ll be straight!" Hearing Li Yue''s words, Du Zhenjiang didn''t hesitate any more. He got to this point. Both sides knew it very well, and he just came to the point. Besides, he was not the kind of person who knew how to flatter and flatter: "I mean like this, I don''t want to buy your flesh and blood here, but we can cooperate, we can make it into pills, and even use it to study higher level pills, we can cooperate divide equally! What do you think? I give manpower, you give material! Each has his own gain! " After hearing Du Zhenjiang''s words, Li Yue was stunned and pondered. He thought Du Zhenjiang wanted to give him credit first, and then pay it back later. But the other side proposed cooperation. Although it was another way, the essence was similar. He also knew that Du Zhenjiang couldn''t get the equivalent resources, and now this was the only way to choose. He thought about it again and again, and finally nodded, but he did not agree to his split. "You two, we eight!" Li Yue said. Du Zhenjiang: "no, we need manpower, machines, brains and a lot of time, at least four or six!" "Ha ha!" Li Yue smiles, looks at Du Zhenjiang with a meaningful look and says, "Sanqi, otherwise I''ll pick out those scales and bones first! Finally, I don''t need these skeletons, but if the research results come out, I need a copy of information and finished products! " Suddenly, Du Zhenjiang''s face crossed and looked at Li Yue. He sighed. Li Yue knew the value of bones and scales, so he could only nod: "OK! Then three seven! If you are in urgent need of resources, I can exchange part of the value of Yuanqi pill for you first. Although the energy of Yuanqi pill is too little for the practitioners who break through the fourth level or above, there is no powerful breathing method to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth at the critical moment, and they can only rely on these low-level pills! " "Give me two bottles of energy liquid. It''s the same size as last time. Three people, one person and two bottles. I know you still have them. Yuanqi pill should be one hundred first!" Li Yue said that he doesn''t care to put forward his own requirements for absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, but the six blood orifices and twelve blood orifices of his feet need to store a lot of energy. Although he feels that there is still a lot of golden energy stored last time, which can at least support his consumption for a long time, the so-called plan ahead, isn''t it?Hearing Li Yue''s request, Du Zhenjiang''s face turned pale. Last time, he only got about 100 Jin of energy liquid. The major military experts got one point. In addition, some low-level practitioners were dividing some, and the rest was less than one third. These were spare equipment. Now Li Yue wants the same kind of bottle. Two bottles were two Jin and three people six Jin In addition, 300 Yuanqi pills emptied one third of the senior pills stored in the military department. Naturally, I felt uncomfortable. However, when he thought that there were so many high-level flesh and blood in front of him, refining Qi blood pills and Yuan Qi pills, his grade would be higher, and the quantity would be hundreds of times and thousands of times more than the current storage, so he felt a little better. Du Zhenjiang nodded and agreed to Li Yue. Then they discussed some other things. For example, they asked Li Yue to take out some ancient books, whether they were humanistic records, secret scripts of martial arts, even prescriptions of pills, or secret scripts of refining weapons, which he got from outside the country, and let the military research and share the results. Li Yue immediately agreed that he didn''t have much time to study these things here, and it was best to study them for the military department. However, he believed that there was Lao Du, and the military department didn''t dare to deceive him. If a campy level 6 level 4 was going to start a fire, the military department couldn''t afford it, let alone one! Finally, Li Yue and his three men returned from Lao Du with a lot of harvest. Lao Du also had a lot of harvest and everyone was happy. They went back to Li''s yard. It was noon. Sun Han came back and took back the time to return to the capital. He was in a hurry. The next day he was going to leave. General Liu got a piece of destiny Yuanguo, and even took two pieces to the capital. He didn''t know whether it was for others or for research, so he went well It''s urgent. When the four of them planned to cook a pot of hot pot in the evening as a farewell banquet, in the afternoon, Lin Zhao suddenly appeared and called Li Yue away with an urgent face, saying that there was something important to discuss. Finally, Li Yue had to go to the military headquarters with him. At the same time, he wondered, looking at Lin Zhao''s appearance, what happened? Chapter 157 This time, Li Yue was not brought to the military hall by Lin Zhao, but went directly to the army headquarters camp inside. On the surface, in fact, Chang''an is quite calm. It doesn''t seem like something big happened. But Li Yue knows that it must not be Du Zhenjiang who can bring him here. They came directly to a large conference room of the military headquarters. At this time, it was full of people. They were all dressed in military uniforms, and their Qi and blood were restrained. But Li Yue still felt that the people sitting here were all level 456 experts. Right above the rectangular conference table is a middle-aged man. Li Yue met once before. He was general Hua, the commander of the military headquarters. He didn''t expect that the breath on the other side was also level 6. Sitting on the left hand side of the matter, there are two sides of the fate of Liu Zhenyu, General Liu, six strong, right hand side is Du Zhenjiang, six. Li Yue and Lin Zhao come in. Everyone looks at Li Yue. Du Zhenjiang nods to Li Yue, while others look up and down at Li Yue. At the same time, Li Yue is also looking at everyone. In addition to the leader of the Chinese commander, and the two left and right sixth class leaders, Chang''an has three sixth class leaders. Under them sit two fifth class leaders, plus Lin Zhao''s six and three fourth class leaders. This is the apparent strength of the military headquarters. He knows that those who can meet here are all senior military leaders. Some of them are powerful, but those who have no management ability will not sit at this table. After looking at each other, there was no flattery or flattery. The crowd nodded to him and motioned Li Yue to sit down. Lin Zhao went back to a vacant seat on the other side of the fifth level and sat down. Then commander Hua coughed and interrupted the silence. "This time, we need to arrange several important things. Before we get down to business, our county will introduce the young man who has just arrived." General Hua looked at Li Yue in a tone, and almost at the same time, everyone turned to Li Yue again. "Li Yue! The internal establishment of the military headquarters, the worship of the military hall, and the mediation of the civil forces are in charge. Although the realm is only four levels, it has the inheritance of ancient war skills, and its strength is comparable to six levels. In the future, we are all colleagues, so we can communicate with each other! " General Hua introduced that Li Yue was surprised. When did he have those identities? The military establishment is true, but he doesn''t know about the worship of the military hall and the mediation of the non-governmental forces? His eyes looked at Du Zhenjiang. Du Zhenjiang also looked at him and nodded to him. Suddenly, Li Yue knew that most of these identities were temporarily put on him by Lao Du. "Li Yue was born into a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Old man Li Rentang is as famous as Mr. Sun Jitang as a national doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He found out that he was not long ago and joined the danyao Research Office of the Ministry of military, but he was recently transferred to the capital. Although he did not make much contribution in Chang''an, he left a copy of all the medical information when he left. In addition, Li Yue was his grandson, It''s a great contribution to cultivate such an outstanding talent! " General Hua introduced and flattered him again, and Li Yue accepted the silent horse. "Well, next I want to say a few things, which may be related to the life and death of human beings on earth!" At this time, general Hua suddenly changed his look and tone. "The first thing is that there is news from daozong and Buddha Zong that there are many famous mountains and rivers, especially the more ancient ones. Whether they exist in some mythological biographical novels or in unofficial history records, there are some mysterious places in the Kunlun Mountains, the place where the myth originated, the second Qinling Mountains and the Qinling Mountains, Including mountains and waters, the first is Shenlongjia, the second big Yehai, Emei in Sichuan and Sichuan, and Taibai Bashan. In other places, such as Longhu Mountain, Kongtong mountain, Wuyi Mountain, and other famous mountains in China, the aura of heaven and earth has become extremely active recently. According to the news from Daoism and Buddhism, there is a message from the people outside the country. There are ancient cultivation sites in these mountains, that is, the so-called secret places, which will gradually open with time. This is both a good and a bad thing for us. The good thing is that we can get opportunities to inherit and cultivate resources from it. The bad thing is that all ethnic groups outside China will participate in the competition. In addition, the biggest disadvantage is that not all the secret places in these ancient mountains belong to the earth. It is very likely that the passage left by various ethnic groups from other countries came to the earth more than 100000 years ago or millions of years ago. According to the information we have received in the past ten years, it is not the first time for all ethnic groups outside China to come to the earth. They call Diyou Dixing. It is said that there were many great emperors on the earth in ancient times. The so-called great emperor does not refer to the emperors of various dynasties, but a strong man who has reached a high level of cultivation and is able to dominate a region. On the earth, according to the people outside the region As I have said, many of the earth''s strong people, the defense in the sky, is the array arranged by those strong people at the level of emperor, so they have been unable to break through the array and enter the earth. But now if they have a backhand or a back door, they may not be able to break through the blockade of the great emperor''s array, they will have to enter the earth through the back door they left before, and there will be more and more experts. If we can''t keep up with our growth speed, we will probably become a colony in the end, and some people want to wipe out the Terrans directly! You should be alert and ready to fight at any time, so in the next few days, our focus will be on the blockade of famous mountains and rivers. The military headquarters will send a large number of experts, ordinary soldiers and thermal weapons to check some places where the energy of heaven and earth is active, guard them, and organize foreign people to enter the earth on a large scale.Chang''an base is responsible for several places, the first is Huashan near Chang''an, the second is Zhongnanshan and dayehai. However, dayehai is near Zhongnanshan, which is also a place for Taoist cultivation. Therefore, we will unite the practitioners of Zhongnanshan to guard dayehai. One is Daba Mountain. It is said that the main peak of Daba Mountain was also a very powerful place in ancient times The Taoist practice center, named Bashan sword sect, was very famous before the Qin Dynasty. It was a holy land for those who practiced sword! The last place in front of us is the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. The mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty is close to Chang''an. Although it is not clear whether the people inside are dead or alive, whether they are ghosts or not, we must be careful! So there are only three places we have to be responsible for. First, Huashan is guarded by Du Zhenjiang. Those people of Huashan faction can be recruited at any time. If they don''t follow, they will be killed! The imperial mausoleum is close to Chang''an, and I personally lead the team to take charge of Chang''an. I''m arranging a level 6 master and level 5 master to take charge of Chang''an, and the rest of Dabashan... " speaking of this, commander Hua takes a look at the people present, and his brows are slightly wrinkled. There are too few experts in Chang''an military headquarters. There are only him and Du Zhenjiang in level 6, but there is destiny Yuanguo next, and all the five levels that he is doing are OK In order to make a breakthrough, it''s just that there are too few predestined Yuanguo. Liu Zhenyu got one of the twelve, took two and returned to the capital, leaving nine. Tiger king and he plus Du Zhenjiang left only six, and the remaining five. If one person had one, there would be only one. There are still a lot of people waiting to feed, but there are not many resources, which makes him very worried. Even if these five levels need to be used, they have to wait until they break through. Now they are still not at ease. Coupled with the recent birth of the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, many family members stay in Chang''an. It is estimated that they will not leave until the mausoleum is completed, so even if they break through these experts, it is difficult to send them out In order to stay in Chang''an and maintain public order, there are few people available. Finally, he set his eyes on Li Yue. He wanted to talk but stopped. Some of them were hard to speak! Chapter 158 Li Yue has noticed the look on commander Hua''s face, but he pretends not to see it. At this time, no matter whether he contributes or pays money, he can''t get much benefit. Although he is willing to do something, he will never take the initiative if others don''t mention it. He always likes freedom and can''t stand the constraint. "I have an invitation!" After hesitating for a long time, commander Hua finally opened his mouth and looked at Li Yue. At this time, Li Yue finally sighed. Commander Hua continued: "there are some strong people''s difficulties, but it''s still necessary to mention that the situation in Chang''an is tense recently. Many families and even people from other countries are staring at the imperial mausoleum and can''t spare too many hands. Du Zhenjiang will take Lin Zhao with him, and the remaining four are five I''m going to ask Li Yue to contact the three families to go to Dabashan together, and even take the experts of other families who are stranded in Chang''an with me! " Commander Hua finished and looked at Li Yue. Li Yue frowned and looked at Du Zhenjiang. The other party pretended not to know. Seeing this, Li Yue suddenly felt angry. Lao Du called him. He had known for a long time that there was nothing good about him. Now he was given two identities for no reason. Now he wanted to make a big trouble for him and began to act as a servant. Didn''t he see that? Li Yueqiang held back his anger and looked at commander Hua calmly. "I''m a fourth level man. Although I killed a lot of five or six levels who lost their strength before, it''s not sixth level. If I''m allowed to go to Bashan sword sect alone, I''ll take it as experience. If I''m asked to organize three families, they will listen to me Is that true? And even if I use some illusory chance to say that it''s the secret place to lure them to go, it''s estimated that many big families will know the news and won''t be easily deceived. It''s even possible that I will be hated by many people for this reason. What''s more, now I''m thought about by many people. If all the big families follow me, I''ll die on the way! " Li Yue said that he didn''t mean to shirk responsibility. The meaning of his words was very obvious, that is, I can''t do it alone, and even if I can do it, I won''t call other people together. That''s looking for death. I just got so many predestined fruits, and I don''t know how many people want to kill him. Don''t I send them to the door to kill them? Commander Hua''s brow was frowned and his face was a little gloomy. He knew Li Yue''s truth. He really had some difficulties. Bashan was too far away from Chang''an. If the imperial mausoleum of Huashan was all right and very close, it would only take about ten minutes for him to inform the farthest supporting Huashan helicopter by radio phone. But Bashan was too far away, and it would take at least one flight It takes two hours to get there. In case of an accident, there is no time for rescue. What''s more, the major families are indeed like what Li Yue said. If there is a secret place to open, these people will certainly be moved by the wind, but all the ethnic groups outside Xiangyin will also go. Now that Li Yuegang has just got a big chance, it is impossible to organize them openly. "If you can keep the other two of your companions, three of them, two of them dispatched by the military headquarters, and modern weapons, they will certainly be afraid to move." Commander Hua asked tentatively. Li Yue shook his head directly: "it''s impossible. Family is more important to me. It''s doomed for them to go to the capital, not only for their family, but also for other things, unless they can wait until they finish their work and see if they can catch up!" After all, commander Hua is a big man. He and Li Yue talk about it politely. But Li Yue repeatedly shirk the buck, which makes them feel very uncomfortable. They all hide their anger and look at Li Yue with anger in their eyes. Feeling the momentum change of the people, Li Yue gave a sneer in his heart. He didn''t care. If he was really strong, he would not be afraid to be these people! "In that case, I don''t want to force others into difficulties. There are really no more experts available in the military department. If there are enough predestined fruits, you don''t need to be like this at the extra level of five or six! I''ve heard that Li Xiaoyou has won a lot of predestined fruits before. I don''t know if we can even out a few, and our military headquarters will buy them at a high price? " At this time, commander Hua''s face changed, and he showed some smiles. He even changed his name and looked at Li Yue. Li Yue sighed. It''s time for him to come. He refused to be offered by others. Now the other party asked him to buy Tianming Yuanguo instead of robbing him directly. But in his opinion, the difference is not big. So many people typically put pressure on him again. If they refuse, the other party is likely to explode. But Tianming Yuanguo won''t take it out. No matter how strong other people''s strength is, it can''t compare with himself. Now he is facing a breakthrough, but he just has no time. Once he breaks through, his strength is better than these people. Naturally, he won''t agree! Shaking his head, Li Yue said: "there are not many Tianming Yuanguo. We only have a few left. We will never exchange them for business again. If the resources are insufficient, we will cooperate with general Du in the morning and leave a lot of level 456 monster flesh. Once the energy is extracted, it will not be too weak. It can not be said that level 5 can break through level 6, but at least level 34 It''s not difficult to break through the ladder. It''s enough for more than a dozen people. If you are willing, it''s not impossible for one or two people to break through. If it''s a big deal, I can lend you my share of flesh and blood first! "Li Yue said that for this reason, other people around suddenly changed their faces one by one, and their momentum suddenly burst out. "Li Yue! Don''t forget your identity, who makes you have the strength now? Who set you on the road of cultivation! Without Du Zhenjiang, without the military headquarters, you have the resources to practice to the present level? " At this time, one of the five steps suddenly got up, a momentum to Li Yue pressure, Li shouts, not angry, hidden intention to kill. Hearing this man''s roar, Li Yue immediately chuckled and looked at each other with a cool face. Then he looked at Du Zhenjiang and said, "old Du! You tell him, who do I rely on to cultivate to the present level? Is it the military headquarters? Who can I rely on to set foot on the road of cultivation? Is that your army headquarters, too? " Hearing Li Yue''s rhetorical question, Du Zhenjiang was silent, and his face showed a faint color. Is Li Yue really qualified for the military headquarters? No, Junwu hall just made a little effort. Li Yue got everything by himself! Seeing that Du Zhenjiang hesitated and didn''t speak, Li Yue immediately sneered: "since you don''t say it, I''ll say it!" Li Yue looked at the general and suddenly burst out with momentum. He said coldly, "what qualifications do you have to question me? I, Li Yue, embarked on the road of cultivation. It''s up to me to have the strength now. I killed Lei Huotang. Lei Jun, from his hand, or from the Yang family''s hand, got a chance to step into the realm of building foundation. Where is Du Zhenjiang in your military headquarters? It was Du Zhenjiang who wanted to invest in US and gave us some low-level Qi Xue pills. Do you think those 20 or 30 pills can make us reach the later stage of foundation construction and break through the shackles? Hum! Didn''t Du Zhenjiang tell you it''s impossible? The three of us got the energy liquid in the underground Dragon Cave and broke through to the first level of shackles. According to the principle, we got it first. We should have a share of the energy liquid, even if it''s anything, but it''s not all in your military headquarters in the end? The strength is not as good as I don''t say. Afterwards, Du Zhenjiang gave us three people, one person, two yuan Qi pills, two Jin of second-order flesh and blood of shackle, one jin of energy liquid diluted by you, and several low-level blood tonifying pills. They deceived us like children. We don''t care about them. Do you think with these resources, we can reach the level of four, five and six shackles? ¡± Li Yue asks aloud, his eyes are full of disdain. They think that Du Zhenjiang is the only way for them to get where they are now. They think that what Du Zhenjiang has done can be regarded as timely help, but in their view, even adding flowers to brocade is not enough! Everything is their own chance. Does it have anything to do with them? No, Chapter 159 Li Yue was extremely powerful and had no fear of the angry general. He was speechless when asked about all the things Li Yue said. He looked up at Du Zhenjiang with inquiring eyes. However, Du Zhenjiang didn''t see him and looked away. This made the general look even worse! But at this time, Li Yue continued with a cold hum: "do you want to hit the idea of destiny Yuanguo on me? You are not qualified enough. Don''t kidnap me with morality! What are you doing? Who are you fighting for? No, don''t you have food that others earn for you? If you don''t have the strength to grab it by yourself, you will be greedy for what others have? Is it grand and righteous? What a face! Is it not enough now? So it''s urgent? Out of balance? So you think of me? With money? How much money can you give? How much is the value of a destiny yuan fruit? What can you do for it? Not to mention that I haven''t used much of your military resources in my cultivation so far. Even if I used them, the share of flesh and blood would be enough to repay. Now I''m angry with you, even I''m afraid to kill you? Who gave you courage and courage? Who gave you faces? " "Enough!" With a loud shout, commander Hua stood up from his seat and looked at Li Yue with suppressed anger: "I didn''t say I wanted to rob him! I said buy! Even if the military department does not have so many resources and wealth, once its strength is improved, it will surely gain more. Now the secret is about to be opened one by one. Can''t the military department afford to repay the two fruits of destiny? What is our strength for? Not for humanity! " Li Yue sneered and looked at commander Hua with a touch of fun in his eyes: "don''t try to oppress me with the righteousness of a famous family. I''m not treason to my country and I''m not sorry to the people. On the contrary, I''ve killed many foreign experts. Yesterday, many people saw it with their own eyes! Not to rob? So what do these people mean to kill one by one? Who says they don''t have that mind? " "Take your time! I''ll go first After that, Li Yue stood up and planned to leave. However, he suddenly turned back to the crowd and said with disdain, "to tell you the truth, you so-called masters are not as good as me. When I''m promoted to the sixth level, if you are all people like you, or those strong people outside the sixth level, a Bashan sword sect, I will be enough alone! It''s not that I look down on you. Even if you dare to rob, none of you can get out of this office! " With that, Li Yue turned his head and swaggered out! "Rampant!" "Arrogance Just at this time, Li Yue just turned around and suddenly two sharp drinks came. At the same time, two sharp strong winds came towards Li Yue. Feeling the fierce wind on his back, Li Yue''s face was cold, showing a touch of ridicule, turning back and punching out! Boom - suddenly, a great energy burst out in the office and swept around. Other people swept back and clung to the wall. The strong wind tore the conference tables and chairs to pieces. At the same time, two figures fly backwards! Boom - with a bang, the whole reinforced concrete wall was suddenly smashed into a big hole by two figures, and the two figures disappeared in the hole. Li Yue closed his fist and looked at others with a sneer: "five steps? It''s just a paper tiger! Why don''t you try a sixth order Li Yue sneered, looking at Du Zhenjiang, at commander Xiang Hua, and even at Liu Zhenyu, who had not spoken from beginning to end, with a face of provocation. The other four and five level masters were shocked by the power of Li Yuegang''s fist. They were almost unable to resist, and their lives were beyond expectation. At this time, when they heard Li Yue''s taunt, they looked very ugly and suppressed a stream of anger in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to break out, because Li Yue''s fist had proved him strength. As for the sixth stage, Du Zhenjiang looks calm, standing in the corner, while Liu Zhenyu is still sitting on the stool. At that moment, he even moves the stool to the corner, while commander Hua is standing all the time, and does not step back. At this time, he looks calm and looks at Li Yue, but the anger in his eyes is as irresistible as a volcano about to erupt. "Since you are so confident, I want to ask for advice!" At this time, commander Hua finally opened his mouth. While he was tidying up his clothes, he rolled up his sleeves and was about to have a big fight. At this time, there was a noisy sound from outside, a mechanical roar from downstairs, the roar of helicopters in the sky, and Li Yue heard the sound of rushing up the stairs. It''s just a small building with about ten stories. You can see the movement outside. Li Yue saw many soldiers with guns around the entrance of the cave. Li Yue sneered in his heart, looked at commander Hua, turned his head and walked out. At this time, commander Hua saw Li Yue''s action and was about to stop it, but suddenly he felt a chill on his face and neck. At the same time, his clothes split countless holes in an instant. Suddenly, he was shocked and stopped. Looking at him, he reached out and touched his cheek and neck with a trace of blood Oozing. All of a sudden, his whole heart was cold, and his anger was like a sudden fall of snow.Li Yue stepped out with no one to stop him. However, he sighed in his heart. He had a good meeting and had a good talk, but was it so? Do you always want to make other people''s ideas, and when people get something good, they want others to give it for free? He is not a fool, not without strength! Today''s quarrel with the army headquarters is really what he doesn''t want, but if he doesn''t fight today, these people really think he''s a bully! If we compromise today, such a scene will happen at any time in the future. In the end, it will become a habit. When he became weaker, he was indeed protected by the military headquarters and taken care of. But in the morning, a resource exchange was enough to be paid back. As for the Ming clan Da Yi? He has never said that he is not a human on earth, and he also wants to do something for ordinary people, but that requires him to do it voluntarily and by himself, rather than having others point at him and force him to do it. Even if the military headquarters doesn''t ask him to hold this meeting today, he will do the same when he knows the situation. It''s a pity that they used a wrong method. If it wasn''t for commander Hua''s repeated explorations and hints, as long as Li Yue was completely excluded and didn''t command him, he would have volunteered in the end, but he was too eager! When Li Yue left, the whole room fell into silence. For a long time, commander Hua looked bitterly at Du Zhenjiang and Liu Zhenyu, looking embarrassed and shocked. At that moment, he really didn''t have any reaction. In an instant, his face and neck were split. If Li Yue killed them, as he said, the people present did not have the opportunity and strength, because other people didn''t find any clues except for two closely separated five steps and two six steps. Too fast! Even if there is no level 6 strength, the means Li Yue just showed is enough to kill any of them, unless he can''t be distracted by jointly suppressing Li Yue! Commander Hua sighed bitterly: "are we wrong today? Will it push him against us? " Commander Hua asked, looking at Du Zhenjiang and Liu Zhenyu with a worried look. At this time, Du Zhenjiang shook his head and said, "you''re right. You''re just a little too anxious. As for whether he will be the enemy of the military headquarters, I don''t think he should be. He just can''t bear to be angry and oppressed. He doesn''t like to be bound and calculated by others. I''ve said for a long time, don''t mention the fate of Yuanguo to him. If I can, I''ll mention it in the morning As he said, it''s not a problem to cultivate dozens of low-level talents. It''s not a problem to let the fourth level break through the fifth level. It''s also not a problem to let one or two break through the sixth level. You are too anxious! We''ve got enough. You''re greedy! " Du Zhenjiang sighed and said that he had said for a long time that Li Yue should take his time and let the other party take the initiative to call things out willingly. The strong ones will only rebound. Now is the best proof! Chapter 160 When Li Yue came back to Li''s yard, he found that sun Han and Xiao Xiong were cooking hot pot. The ingredients were the blood and flesh of the monsters and some herbs. The smell of the meat came to his face from a long distance, causing a lot of people around him to cry. He even saw many children standing outside the yard, looking at the yard and drooling. Seeing these children, who were not more than four or five years old, but not seven or eight years old, with dirty clothes and eager eyes, Li Yue could not help thinking of what he looked like when he was a child. He came to the yard, some children saw his figure, showing a timid look, have scattered. "Brother Li Yue..." at this time, a slight call came. If it wasn''t for Li Yue''s sharp ears and the improvement of his strength, he might not be able to hear it. He turned to look at the voice and saw two thin figures standing in the crowd, with dark cheeks and a burnt sweet potato in his hand. "Little flower! Come here, come here Li Yue waved to her. He recognized another girl hiding behind her, who should be uncle Huang''s granddaughter. Uncle Huang''s family was also a poor family in the suburbs before the great change. Except for his wife, the family had two sons. The eldest son died in the war, and the younger son survived. Later, he was arranged to live in this area In the old village that was demolished, the youngest son asked for a daughter-in-law a few years ago, and he went to drink wedding wine. The family is very poor, the old man is not in good health, the youngest son has not been to school, the husband and wife work in the production team outside the city, support the family, and live in poverty. A few years ago, they gave birth to a pair of twin daughters. Life is even more frosty. Now they are still struggling. Xiaohua and the little girl behind her are their daughters. In the past, the old man often mentioned in his ear that if he could help the neighbors around him, he would help them, but if he couldn''t, he had to keep it in mind. Now when he remembered, Li Yue looked at those people around him with expectant and even timid eyes, as well as the figure hiding at the root of the wall in the distance, and he felt a sense of responsibility. A kind of responsibility belongs to the strong! Seeing Li Yue''s wave, Gu Liang hesitates for a moment and goes to Li Yue. Li Yue holds her up and another girl, Xiao Hong, with a smile on her face, says to a group of children, "go! Go inside, brother Li Yue will treat you to meat today! " Suddenly, as soon as Li Yue''s words came out, all the children cheered and followed Li Yue into the room. Watching Li Yue with a group of children into the yard, there are many adults in the dark, some with joy in their eyes, some with a gloomy face, and some even swearing. In fact, the three inside had already known what was going on outside the yard. They didn''t feel happy because they had cooked a pot of meat. On the contrary, they looked a little low. When Li Yue comes into the room with a group of children, the three meet with a smile on their faces. Wang Renjian and sun Han greet the children, while Xiao Xiong comes to Li Yue''s side and wants to talk but stops, and finally opens his mouth. "Ah Yue, I have known about the situation outside for a long time. I also want to eat meat for those neighbors in Jiaozhou, but there is too much energy in these flesh and blood. Their weak bodies can''t bear it. I''m afraid that they will be harmed if they don''t get enough, so I''ve been hesitating all the time. Originally, I planned to go to the Junwu hall with Xiaojian to exchange some common flesh and blood for distribution to the surrounding people. However, we walked around the community at noon, but we heard a lot of rumors and insults. We said that when we were strong, we forgot how we came from when we were weak. We forgot their kindness to help us at the beginning. It was not good to have strength and good things Thinking about blind dates and eating alone, I was very angry when I heard that... " Xiao Xiong looked depressed. The people who scolded them were not strangers they didn''t know, but some elders their parents usually made friends with. Now they sit behind their back and scold them. They didn''t expect that their hearts would be like this. In the past, they were indeed favored by many people around them, but they didn''t know each other It''s not that he has been receiving favors without knowing how to repay them. On the contrary, he, Li Yue and even his parents have been giving them a lot of things in recent years. But I don''t know why. It''s only been a month or two. These people, who used to be amiable, are now disgusting. Li Yue shook his head and sighed. When Xiao Xiong came back, he vaguely heard something about what he said. It''s just that every one of him would be. He said to Xiao Xiong, "don''t pay attention to them. People can''t stop it! We do what we should do well. The desire in our hearts can never be satisfied. In the past, we were too weak to do anything. But now that we have strength, we can do some things. No matter what we look like in their eyes, don''t forget our original intention of starting the road of cultivation, to protect our family and defend our country, and to see injustice on the road! " Xiao Xiong nods his head when he hears the words. Li Yue walks to the big pot with two little girls in his arms. Then he says to Wang Renjian, "go to the backyard cellar, and there are some common flesh and blood. Take it out and put it in to cook together. These monster flesh and blood are too high energy for these children to eat!" Wang Renjian nodded at Li Yue''s command. Ordinary flesh and blood were cooked together in these high-level meat and blood pots. The invasion of some energy was huge, which was undoubtedly a great tonic for these children."Big black! Take these two bags with you to Junwu hall to find Du Zhenjiang. According to the value of the bags, they are priceless. You can calculate them according to one hundred billion yuan. You ask Du Zhenjiang to open the ordinary and basic level blood and meat storage warehouses, and then add a small part of the first-order blood and meat, so that he can deliver them to each slum in the city and cook them in a big pot, so that they can do a good job of screening, and those people can live in their homes If the rich still want to squeeze in, you tell him that I won''t trouble those ordinary people, but I will go to him. If Lao Du dares to refuse, you tell him that if you don''t agree, I will tear down the military hall! I''ll do what Li Yue says! " Li Yue said to Xiao Xiong. When Xiao Xiong heard the speech, he was stunned. He hesitated and said, "ah Yue, it''s not good. Isn''t it that he wants to fall out with the army?" "Falling out? I fell out long ago. I was called by them today. Do you know why? I even tried to snatch my destiny Yuanguo. I upset a group of people and our flesh and blood. I told him that I didn''t care what we gave him after it was made into pills. We put our share there for them to sell. Later, those rich people wanted to buy resources and told him to use money to buy ten times the price, and use resources to exchange for five times the value Some pills can be used, free! No matter what he does, get the message out! " Li more disdain of say, early fall out, what is he afraid of? He is very angry about what the military headquarters is doing today. There are a lot of experts sitting there today, all of them are about ten at four or five levels. This is not to mention the last time those people who participated in the fight in the valley made noise in the office. When he came out, he felt at least hundreds of three or four levels of cultivators. There are more at one or two levels in the military headquarters, and they can even form a legion. How much resources do these people need to accumulate? It''s hard for him to imagine that in recent years, most of the wild animals or demons captured by the military headquarters, the sanxiu, and some hunters, and even the elixir resources they found, have gone to the military headquarters. All these resources have been used to support those experts. After ten years, ordinary people at the initial high level are crying for three years to get enough food and clothing, six years to get rich, and ten years to get rich But ten years later, the upper group had enough food and clothing, but there were still many people starving. At present, he does not have the strength to manage and dare not manage, but now he has the strength to intervene in the management. Although the strength of the military headquarters is to protect the safety of the common people, you can not just take no, to achieve balance, to give them hope. In the past ten years, the slogan is still the same. After fattening up a group of moths, laobaixin is getting poorer and poorer, almost back to China In the former slave society, these old Baixin joined the production team only to have enough food and clothing, and even had little surplus food. They basically lived a life of waiting for the next meal. "Ah Yue, you will offend the rich and the families by doing so!" Xiao Xiong frowned and whispered advice. Li Yue sneered: "I''m still afraid of them? If you don''t like me, come to me! " Xiao Xiong hears that Yan is no longer persuading him. He even feels excited. His blood begins to boil. He agrees with Li Yue''s practice. Then he turns around and goes to the military hall to find Lao Du! Chapter 161 "Son of a bitch! Does he want to rebel? I don''t think we can do anything about him? " In the office of the commander of the military headquarters, commander Hua slapped the desk angrily, and suddenly the whole valuable office desk was smashed. On one side, Du Zhenjiang had just arrived to report the news, and on the other side, Liu Zhenyu. There was no one else except the three liupin. "He didn''t dare to revolt, but his move was really improper. I guess he wanted to suppress those powerful families, enhance the status and strength of ordinary people, and finally even try to create an era in which all the people are strong!" Du Zhenjiang on one side said, with a worried look on his face, but there was a touch of excitement hidden in the dark. As for Liu Zhenyu, who is not the management of Chang''an, as an envoy, he just came to inspect the people''s situation and report to the local authorities. In fact, after the great change, the major bases were basically managed separately, but they were constrained by the capital in the general direction. In a way, it can be regarded as the situation of cutting the land for the king. So it''s hard to figure out the minds of some management in many bases. He sees everything in Chang''an. Since he came to Chang''an, he just has a look at eating, drinking and playing, and never says anything. Almost all kinds of entertainments from the upper management of Chang''an are accepted by him one by one. He even asks him to be a foreign aid to snatch the destiny yuan Guo. He''s on call, just like a servant. But this morning, from what Li Yue did in the office to what he is doing now, he didn''t speak or intervene, but his heart was filled with an unknown joy. In fact, for so many years, the inconvenient transportation and communication between the major bases have already made those in power have other thoughts. They want to cede the land to the king. In fact, they have known for a long time in Kyoto, but they have not done anything. Because the current situation does not allow them. Once the pressure is put on these bases, they may return to the era of civil strife in the Anti Japanese War, causing internal and external worries Suffering, the situation of civil war consumption. At present, the major bases are still on their way according to the orders of the capital and accepting the transfer orders. They don''t intend to solve this problem now, and all localities may also take this problem into consideration. Because of the enemy''s current situation and the United Front, they have not done anything out of line and regardless of the overall situation. However, Chang''an, as an inland base and a limited number of bases, has not experienced the baptism of war all the year round and has gradually changed its nature. Although these bases have been used as talent transportation and training bases to transport talents to the air combat centers in coastal areas, the high-level personnel have rarely experienced combat. In Chang''an, it can be said that except for Du Zhenjiang, who was transferred from outside, and a few who had experienced the baptism of blood and fire, many experts have never experienced a war, especially with those races outside the territory. If not, in Liu Zhenyu''s opinion, the battle for Tianming Yuanguo would not have been a bargain for Li Yue and his three men if they had been the base masters who had been fighting for years along the coast. Not to say that they all occupied Tianming Yuanguo, at least half of them. They were not in danger under the siege of the six families. Instead, they would have joined forces by thunderbolt means who did not listen to Du Zhenjiang''s suggestions The hands of the family are all suppressed. So he saw all these things in his eyes and kept them in his heart. He knew which of the high-level officials in Chang''an had other thoughts and which of them were still interested in ordinary people and obeyed the above instructions. Commander Hua has a warlord''s mind of cutting the land to be king. He doesn''t have the strength, so he always turns a blind eye and doesn''t see anything. He''s afraid he can''t get out of Chang''an. As for all Du Zhenjiang''s actions, he sees them in his eyes, at least for the sake of ordinary people. At present, his strength is not allowed, and he is constrained everywhere and dare not do them. But now Du Zhenjiang and commander Hua are on the same level, some things become possible. So he had been waiting for an opportunity to see what Du Zhenjiang had done. If Du Zhenjiang wanted to do it, he didn''t mind helping the top leader to push back. If Du Zhenjiang was content with the status quo and eventually got along with the others, he didn''t mind taking a salary at the bottom of the lake. But after such a long time, he didn''t wait for Du Zhenjiang to make a move. That''s why he proposed to return to the capital to see Du Zhenjiang''s reaction after the Tianming Yuanguo fight ended. Sure enough, he is not disappointed now. Let an outsider take the lead to break this situation. Then they will add fuel to the flames behind him. If he nods, Chang''an may change its master. "I''d like to see if that boy wants to rebel. Lao Hua, I''m staying for a few days. Chang''an can''t get into trouble. It''s not too late to help you solve this problem!" With that, Liu Zhenyu''s eyes were full of murders. When commander Hua heard the speech, his face showed a color of hesitation, and his eyes flickered with a color of shadow. The opportunity of killing was hidden. "Will this delay your journey? After all, the matter of destiny Yuanguo has delayed you for a long time! If you don''t go back to the capital as soon as possible, it''s hard to explain! You''d better go back earlier. I can still solve this small matter. Tomorrow I''ll go to the boy personally to make amends and ask him to give up doing it. If he insists on his own way, don''t blame me! " Commander Hua''s tone is full of murders. He has given an ultimatum to Li Yue''s death in his heart. Now the good situation is created by him. He will never be allowed to be destroyed. If he is in a hurry, he doesn''t mind directly pointing out that if some people are not obedient, he doesn''t mind sending them to see the king of hell.Times are different! Who doesn''t want to be emperor for a few days? Commander Hua''s eyes swept Du Zhenjiang and Liu Zhenyu, and a killing opportunity rose in his heart. "Then I''ll stay for another two days. When you solve this problem, those three boys can''t be underestimated. Three of them are comparable to the sixth level and have ancient inheritance. If we really want to start, the three of us are not necessarily rivals. Li Yue''s means are very strange. At that time, I''m afraid that if he rushes into the ordinary people or soldiers, the hot weapons will lose their function. It''s up to us to win them It''s a heavy loss, so we have to prepare for the worst. Lao Hua can''t admonish him later. Don''t show any displeasure. When he comes back, Jiu will show all his strength. Let''s put out the fire with a thunderbolt, so as not to cause trouble. After all, Chang''an can''t move. Now there are many other forces in Chang''an watching! " Liu Zhenyu spoke sincerely, and commander Hua''s eyes were suspicious. At this time, Du Zhenjiang sighed: "I knew it was such a thing to bring him. I didn''t train him at the beginning. I just pinched him to death when he just built the foundation. How could it be so troublesome now. Commander Hua, give an order. As long as you give an order, I''ll take the experts of the military hall to kill them right away! " When he heard Du Zhenjiang''s words, commander Hua''s eyes were shining, but his face was smiling: "with your support, even if he does not compromise in the end, it''s easy to catch him. With Lao Liu, it''s more sure! In that case, I''ll go out in person! " Chapter 162 Xiao Xiong will come back soon. With his current level 6 strength, it won''t take him long to go back and forth in the military hall. With the return of Xiao Xiong, at the same time, a news has begun to spread in Chang''an City, and everyone is talking about it. "Did you hear that? It''s said that a ruthless man went to the military headquarters to ask the military headquarters to open a warehouse to release grain, and no longer restrict the people to purchase grain... " " you''re out of date. I heard that it''s like asking the military headquarters to open up the purchase of the blood and meat of those monsters. In the future, the people can also use money to buy the blood and meat of those monsters for a taste. It''s said that it''s not expensive, just like the price of pork ten years ago, but it''s those who have a lot of money If you want to buy money, you have to pay ten times the current market price... " " it''s a good thing. It''s said that a boy in the east of the city and the military department have started to work together. It''s really admirable. In the future, once we common people can eat high-level flesh and blood, it''s said that high-level flesh and blood contains a lot of energy. It''s a good news that ordinary people can''t get sick after eating all kinds of diseases... " you have a common sense The common people are talking all over the place. They don''t know where the news originated, but people keep spreading it around. Gradually, it took less than an hour for the whole city of Chang''an to spread to everyone. Ordinary people who know this news are happy, and some low-level casual practitioners are also excited, because the opening of high-level flesh and blood makes it possible for poor people to buy, and at the same time, it can speed up the improvement of their strength. Second, some people have figured out that once the blood and meat of monster is open to ordinary people, those ordinary people will soon become stronger and stronger, and they are likely to appear Everyone is a strong builder. It''s just that some people are also worried about whether there will be problems if they step into the path of cultivation without guidance, but then it comes out that someone will specially guide ordinary people or issue a manual to guide some people to step into the primary path of cultivation. Some people are happy, some people are sad, some people are grateful to Li Yue, but some people hate Li Yue to the bone! The military headquarters got the news soon after the rumor spread. Commander Hua frowned. The news never came from the military headquarters or from him. Except for the limited number of people in the military hall at that time, only he, Liu Zhenyu and Du Zhenjiang knew about Li Yue''s letting Xiao Xiong bully Du Zhenjiang. Now Du Zhenjiang rushed to the military headquarters when he was threatened, and as soon as they left, he received the news, which could not have been spread from these two people. But he didn''t guarantee that Du Zhenjiang had already made arrangements before he came, or that the boy passed it on? Thinking of Li Yue, commander Hua flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He had been in charge of Chang''an military region for more than 20 years. Before, he had been conscientious and never had any other thoughts. However, until ten years ago, heaven and earth changed and the world changed. At the beginning, he was helpless and did not know the direction. In addition, he lost contact with the upper class. In order to survive, he took more than 100000 soldiers around The common people gradually became a good general in the mouth of the common people. Three years later, communication was restored, and Du Zhenjiang parachuted to Chang''an to establish a military military hall. He was in charge of external combat and people''s livelihood, and he was in charge of cultivators and resources. At that time, he was still happy because he had a support and a helper. But gradually, he found that the world was completely different from the original world, and it was difficult to go back. In addition, it was really high mountains and far away from the emperor. Even if the communication was restored, it was also very difficult to communicate with each other. Many things were believed in whatever you said. Gradually, other thoughts rose in his heart. Then he knew that night a few years ago, a mysterious man found him, and his heart changed completely. He began to cultivate his confidants, cultivate the strength of the people around him, and strive to improve his strength. Finally, he became a rare level 6 expert, and his heart began to expand. He thought about the palace of the old Tang Dynasty in the inner city In the hall, the gold-plated dragon chair, he could not help thinking that one day he might be able to sit in that position, his ambition was out of control! Thinking of this, the killing intention in his heart is more and more strong, gushing out, and instantly permeates the whole conference room! In Chang''an City, there are three families and many rich people. After hearing the rumors outside, some people get angry one by one and scold Li Yue one after another, threatening to kill him. Some people even act urgently. However, there was no pressure on Li Yue. As if nothing had happened, he accompanied a group of children to finish the hot pot. After sending them back, they went to the pavilion again to nourish their spirits and refine their energy. "Ah Yue, do you want us to stay two more days! If you can''t deal with it alone after we leave, it''s hard for the military headquarters to say. The three families will definitely regard you as a thorn in the side. Get rid of it quickly! You can''t handle it alone Xiao Xiong patted his belly and said with worried face. Wang Renjian nodded. Li Yue shook his head: "no! With my strength, unless there are more old antiques in Chang''an, it''s not a problem to come a few more, or there are foreign people participating, or I''ll let him stay as many as I come! By the way, take this opportunity to clean up some restlessness in Chang''an city. If you two are here, they will be afraid of you! " At this time, sun Han suddenly frowned, took out the satellite phone, looked at it for a moment and said, "General Liu said that he would stay in Chang''an for two days before he left. Let''s leave tonight. Don''t worry about your safety! Is there any change going to happen? "Hearing sun Han''s words, Li Yue suddenly sat upright, with a smile on his face, and said to the three: "well, you start as soon as possible, which just gives some people courage. There is no accident, but it''s estimated that Chang''an will be changed!" Three people smell speech frown, temporarily don''t understand the key, can only with doubt. A moment later, the three packed up and rushed to the military headquarters, ready to go to the capital. Three people separately, Li Yue did not go to send, it is not life and death, or will never see again, no need. Until the three of them left, Li Yue sat in the pavilion, lost in thought. Now if his real strength had only a preliminary understanding of fighting for the fate of Yuanguo in the valley before, he would have a deeper understanding after the changes of the military headquarters. The two sneak attack on his level 5 has been faced with a breakthrough, the strength of a short burst should be comparable to the ordinary level 6, he hit Liang people fly, no resistance to the two seriously injured. After all, the power of his soul is constantly growing and becoming more and more solid. Any wind and grass can be detected within a radius of three Zhang. At a distance of five Zhang, it''s like installing a monitor, while the flying sword is within ten Zhang It''s easier to control. At a distance, it can be controlled by adding one or two feet, but it''s still not very proficient. The improvement of his strength was too fast. At this time, he even doubted whether the rumor that physical training was difficult was false. At least so far, he didn''t feel how difficult it was, but he was very relaxed. Next, what he has to consider is to break the fifth and sixth shackles and open the door of life. Although he has not yet been tempered, he has considered that if he can''t find the huge five elements energy, it''s better to use the golden energy to refine after breaking the shackles. As for those who originally planned to keep the golden energy to refine their own flesh and bones, it can be a little slower After all, the key is to open the door of life first. Thinking of this, Li Yue could not help but calm down, introverted consciousness, fell into the body, and began a lot of his body. It was not until the last faint wind came that he slowly opened his eyes! Chapter 163 Although the breaking news is very light and almost inaudible, it may not be detected by the general four or five levels, or even the six levels, but the strength of Li Yue''s soul is by no means what ordinary people can expect. After the spiritual door was opened, he hardly had to worry about the improvement of the power of the soul. Now, the use of the power of the soul, in addition to enhancing spiritual awareness and exploring the surroundings, can resist the power of the strong and control the attack of the pocket sword. After opening his eyes, Li Yue noticed more and more noise around him, and many people came in the dark. At this time, Li Yue found that it was already one or two o''clock in the middle of the night, and several hours had passed since he entered the school. Almost in a moment, he noticed that the small courtyard was surrounded by countless figures inside and outside, laying a net. "Can''t wait so soon? It''s no need to hide. It''s unnecessary and meaningless, because you can''t kill me tonight, it''s you who will die, and even the people behind you. At this time, is it necessary to hide? " Li Yue sneered and looked at the figures hidden in the darkness. As he said, since he wanted to kill him, he must be ready to die. Li Yue was not dead, and it was them who died. It was meaningless to hide his identity. Because Li Yue probably already knew that the only people who attacked him were those in Chang''an City, but they still didn''t show up. The bet was that Li Yue didn''t necessarily know the people behind them. Seeing that these people didn''t move, Li Yue stood up slowly. Suddenly, many people began to stir in the dark. Subconsciously, he stepped back. He felt that the distance of these people''s retreat was always five Zhang away. Suddenly, Li Yue laughed and shook his head. He probably knew what these people were doing. The first time he was in the valley, but he threw the pot to Du Zhenjiang. Those people didn''t know whether it was true or not. But at that time, the distance between the two sides of the flying sword was only three Zhang. Once he was close to three Zhang, almost the flying sword would move. That was the illusion that he deliberately controlled it. Now the other side is five Zhang away, obviously It''s a precaution. The second time it was revealed in the military headquarters, and the fact that he controlled the flying sword was already exposed. At that time, it was only three Zhang away. At the same time, it also means that he knew that he controlled the flying sword, not Du Zhenjiang, and only those people who were present at that time. This shows that these people are either from the military headquarters or related to the military headquarters. Otherwise, no one can know that Feijian is his so soon. "All who should have come?" Li Yue asked in the dark, but no one answered him, as if he didn''t need to be answered. "All the ghosts and gods are here. Well, it''s a one-time clean-up, and the whole Chang''an is a bright world. Many years ago, I was just a mud leg. When I struggled for life, I thought about this day. I thought I would wait at least another year or two, but I didn''t expect it would be so fast!" Li Yue shook his head and looked into the darkness with a look of melancholy on his face. Suddenly, he asked, "is commander Hua here? It''s said that you are going to charge me with a rebellion, but I don''t know whose rebellion Li Yue is going to commit? Is it yours? But I think I''m really asking for help for the people! I admire you at first, but now I feel sick! " As soon as Li Yue''s words came out, there was another commotion. "Evacuate the people around you. Work hard for them all night for the time being. I hope the people who take over the military headquarters can arrange a good place for them tomorrow. I think the house of these people must be big enough after they die here tonight. It should be enough for them then. I want to rearrange the poor people in the city, but I don''t know that there are enough people coming here tonight Not enough Li Yue sighed and said, looking at my face in the dark, I couldn''t help it. "Arrogance! You want to kill us all alone? Maybe it''s possible that your two companions didn''t leave, just because you were a little bit short! All of you, the sixth level masters surround him and kill him. The others block all around. We will divide the things on him equally. Heaven''s destiny is that I only need one piece. No matter how much else, you can do as you like! " In the dark, someone hears Li Yue''s words and immediately hums coldly. He feels ridiculous about Li Yue''s arrogance. "I have no opinion!" "I don''t mind!" ... in the dark, several people spoke out and agreed to the previous man''s proposal. As soon as his voice fell, Li Yue noticed that there was a lot of noise in the dark, and then the lights were bright. The residents around turned on the lights one after another, and began to evacuate. At the same time, Li Yue noticed that some level four or five masters who were close to him began to push back, and six powerful breath began to approach. They stopped three Zhang away from Li Yue, stopping Li Yue In the middle. "Just six? I''m afraid it''s not enough! " Li Yue looked at the six figures standing on the ground, on the wall of the courtyard and on the house. With disdain and provocation, he said: "the name of the newspaper, I don''t kill nobody. Besides, as the old saying goes, even if I want to die, I have to die, although I don''t have to die!""I have lived for more than 200 years. I met such a arrogant young man for the first time! However, there is also some strength. My great grandson died unjustly! In this case, I do not have to hide and hide, old man Nangong Wang, my grandson Nangong Rong Lin came to Changan a few days ago and lost the news. Finally, I found out that when you walked into your yard, you disappeared. Did you kill it? A master on the roof opened his mouth. Li Yue looked around. In the dark, he looked like day. He was a white haired old man. After listening to his voice, he lived for more than 200 years. He should have been in the middle of the Qing Dynasty. "It turned out that they were from the Nangong family. Since all the Nangong families have arrived, have the Zhou and Liu families arrived?" Li Yue nodded, then looked at the other people and asked. Before they could answer, he said again: "Nangong Ronglin, Liu Manqing and Zhou Hao all died in my hands. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to kill them, but I can''t see anyone more crazy than me. I always want to kill people and seize treasure. I have to rob the resources I just got from the army. I can''t help but use them to grow vegetables Now, in the yard behind you, you can see that the Chinese cabbages are growing very well. They can live a good year without worrying about food! " At last, Li Yue pointed to Nangong Wang on the roof of the house, pointed to the backyard behind him, and said that although Nangong Wang had lived for 200 years, when he heard the understatement of Rio, he still couldn''t help rising a sense of killing. At the same time, the other two people in the courtyard wall and yard were also breathing. Li Yue immediately knew that both the Zhou family and the Liu family should be here. Sure enough, the next moment they revealed their origins. The one on the wall of the courtyard was from the Liu family, and the one in the courtyard was from the Zhou family. "Only three! There are still three from the three families in Chang''an, which one? Or are they all here? No, in this case, isn''t there no one from the military headquarters? Or are you going to wait for me to pick it up? What a calculation! " Li Yue asked the remaining three people, and he couldn''t help sighing. In fact, he had already vaguely known that they belonged to those families. One of them was tall and straight, full of momentum, with an air of iron and blood. This kind of temperament can only be cultivated in the military and civilian areas, and most of them were from the military headquarters. One of the other two was familiar with his breath. He thought carefully that he had noticed it in fourth master Yang. It should be the Yang family. He had never seen the Yang family above the sixth level. The fifth level old Dong had seen him once. As for the other, when Li Yue looked at him, he reported to his family. "I''m from the Qin family. In fact, I don''t hate you. But what you''ve done today is a little too much. If you can hand over a destiny, I''ll leave immediately!" Li Yue Wen Yan shook his head: "what comes to my hand, unless voluntarily or I die! Don''t try to make me compromise with any coercion. Huaxijiang can''t do it, let alone you! " "In that case! Then I''ll have to kill you! " The old ancestor of the Qin family suddenly looked cold and said that the next moment, his whole body momentum suddenly broke out, and a strong sense of killing swept out, and his body turned into a shadow from the roof of Li Yue! Chapter 164 Du Zhenjiang and Lin Zhao hide in the dark on a five story building outside the old residential area. Under them, many soldiers of the military hall evacuate ordinary people. They stare at Li Yue''s small courtyard with dignified faces. "Are you not afraid that he will be killed? If you use him as a knife and use a knife to kill people, even if you don''t die, you will still have a bad relationship with us afterwards, and even be despised in Chang''an. After all, although commander Hua has changed in recent years, there is still some popular support! " One side of Lin Zhao''s face solemn looking at Du Zhenjiang, some worry said. Du Zhenjiang heard the speech, looked at the battle that was about to break out in the yard, and heard the voice from Li Yue. It was not small enough that it could spread hundreds of meters around. Not only they could hear it, but even ordinary people could hear it clearly. They are not fools. They can feel the changes over the years. After careful consideration, they can understand the meaning of Li Yue''s words. Li Yue''s actions are just trying to overturn a tyrannical rule. Even if they don''t understand it now, they will understand it later when there is a real big change. Therefore, Du Zhenjiang did not speak, nor did he explain to Lin Zhao that Lin Zhao was a wise man. Needless to say, he should be able to figure out soon. As for how Li Yue would have a foothold in Chang''an in the future? Does a strong man need to consider other people''s ideas? Just have a clear conscience. He believes that Li Yue should think the same way. As for fighting with the military headquarters, it was the former military headquarters, not under his leadership. Besides, if it''s a big deal, you can make up for it by flattering more! "Has huaxijiang come yet? How is the other breath so familiar? " Du Zhenjiang looks at the small courtyard and asks Lin Zhao around him. Then he frowns and the battle breaks out in the small courtyard. The smell of one of them makes him feel very familiar. Lin Zhao frowned and felt the breath carefully. Then he frowned deeply: "I didn''t see commander Hua. After all, it''s hard for us to find the sixth level commander who wants to hide the breath. It''s just that the breath is really familiar, like that of Lao Jiang!" "Didn''t Lao Jiang die in the war?" Du Zhenjiang frowned and was full of great doubts. A sudden addition of level 6 was not on Chang''an''s high-level combat power table. Originally, Chang''an didn''t have level 6 a year ago, but huaxijiang quietly broke through and didn''t announce it to the public a year ago. At that time, there were two strongest people, an old Jiang, Jiang Renyi, and the most effective cadre around huaxijiang, Hua Xijiang. And he just broke the fifth level. He remembers that it was after he broke through the fifth level that old Jiang went to the small towns around Ankang mountain city and Bashan to rescue the ordinary people besieged there. But at last, according to the news, he was attacked by the sixth level demon king and died. But now the momentum of that figure is indeed that of the dead old Jiang. So the other party is not dead at all, just looking for an excuse and acting After a play, it''s just hidden in the dark, and the strength has been upgraded to level 6. It''s self-evident what to do. "I can''t do without huaxijiang! If he doesn''t die in the chaos of war, I''m afraid it''s not good to attack him after the event! " Du Zhenjiang frowned and killed with a knife, but the main one didn''t come, which made him worry. After all, Li Yue didn''t have to consider some worries. But he did have to consider that if he didn''t let him make a big move, he wouldn''t do it. Only Li Yue could kill Hua Xijiang quietly in the scuffle. If he was allowed to do it, he would have to fight the other side unless he had two sixth steps Absolute repression, take people unprepared to storm, but once after tonight, it is difficult to find this opportunity! The Qin family''s ancestors took the lead in rushing to Li Yue, and a fierce force poured out, forming a powerful fist. At the same time, other people all around swept out at the same time, blocking Li Yue''s retreat and preparing to go. Seeing his opponent coming, Li Yue was not in a hurry. He didn''t use his magic power. He stepped forward and waved his fist to meet his opponent''s fist. The strong wind between the fists was blowing. The whole fist became like a hard stone, emitting cold light, but without any energy fluctuation. Everyone noticed that Li Yue''s fist was frowning and confused. There was no energy fluctuation, but it still gave them a feeling of fury. Bang - there was a violent impact between the fists, and the vigorous wind splashed out. At the same time, the Qin family''s ancestors and Li Yue''s figure regressed. Taking this opportunity to block Li Yue''s figure, they immediately hit Li Yue with fists. For a moment, the fierce wind tore the air and gave out a loud bang, which rang straight on Li Yue''s back. "Flying sword!" Li Yue gave a big drink, and immediately rushed to the two people who had just come, the ancestors of the Yang family and the Zhou family, with a sudden tremor in their hearts. At the same time, their bodies retreated. Even the other people suddenly heard Li Yue''s cry, and their heads were numb. They were a little unsteady and couldn''t help retreating. "Ha ha ha... A group of counsellors! Knock you like you''re scared out of your wits! If there were flying swords, do you think you might still be alive? It''s a strange old saying that the older you live, the less daring you are. They are really a group of people who are afraid of death! " Seeing people''s movements, Li Yue stepped back and tried to distance himself from him. He was scared. Li Yue laughed sarcastically and looked scornful. Few people here had ever seen the power of flying sword. After all, it was too sudden to kill a group of low-level people in the valley at that time, so the only one who noticed flying sword at that time was the one who named it Two outsiders, as for others, are concerned about the fate of Yuanguo.Perhaps only Hua Xijiang and other people in the military office at that time could really appreciate the power, and only those people could disclose the information. Li Yue laughed wildly, but his heart was dignified. Just after the collision, he finally realized that there was still a gap between his strength and the other side. Although these old antiques are about to decay, their strength is actually the sixth level or even the peak of the sixth level. Before, he could smash the fifth level body with one blow and kill three sixth levels with one palm, which all occupied the advantage of each other''s strength. Now, the sixth level in its heyday is really unable to achieve the second kill and crush. After all, the other side is level six! After all, he is only a fourth order! It''s very strong to be able to compete equally! In Li Yue''s heart, comparing the gap between the two sides, the other side also stepped back. Qin''s ancestors, who were stable in shape, were shocked. He just used 90% of his strength to kill Li Yue. After all, Li Yue was only level 4, and no matter how strong his physical strength was, he could not be more than level 6. However, under the collision, the other side''s black drill was shaken back at the same time, and his arm was tingling. But looking back at Li Yue, he waved his hand casually as if nothing had happened, which immediately made him dignified. At this moment, they understand that even though Li Yue''s strength may be a little different from that of the sixth level, his physical strength is no different from that of them, even surpassing them. After all, he is a young man, and his physical body is decaying. No wonder Li Yue is so rampant that he dares to challenge a group of the sixth level with a fourth level. Li Yue''s ablaze with anger suddenly hurt the hearts of several people, one of them was angry, and the old face was red. His lips trembled and he did not know how to refute. They are really afraid of death, otherwise they will not join hands with six people. Otherwise, with their previous arrogant temperament, even if a fourth level has the strength to fight against the sixth level, it is the fourth level after all. How can they have more people who have lived for 200 years? But they still dare not come alone, but join hands, because they are afraid of death! Chapter 165 He wants to crush the opponent and kill him. His current strength is not enough, unless he uses the sword technique. However, he is worried that the opponent is an old monster after all. Since he knows that he has a flying sword, he can''t be defenseless. Lack of strength, it is impossible to crush with pure strength, unless he breaks through to the fifth level, and his strength will be improved again, he believes. It''s only in the novel that we can see the breakthrough. Although his present state is facing a breakthrough, and his physical strength can bear the strength of his breakthrough, is it really OK? After all, once the breakthrough is besieged by others, he has no time to comb the power in his body, especially the golden power. He wants to use it to harden his heart and kidney. Once disturbed, the golden energy may be lost, and the best result is to penetrate into his body and be used to harden his musculoskeletal muscles. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help frowning. The flying sword can''t be exposed for the time being. Even if these people get the news, they will be suspicious. The three families of the others have always been at odds with the military headquarters. They can''t believe what the military headquarters said, but they can''t make sure that the other side is just acting. In fact, they have cooperated secretly for a long time, and they may have something against the flying sword There is. If he doesn''t break through the realm and increase his strength, he can only kill one or two of his opponents with his powerful body and ancient fighting skills. But once he consumes too much, he worries that there are still masters in the dark, and he will inevitably be killed in the end. "He has a strong physical body and has surpassed us! It''s weird. Everyone be careful. Don''t turn over the boat in the sewer! " At this time, the ancestor of the Qin family made a sound to remind people of the extraordinary things about Li Yue. Li Yue suddenly wakes up and sighs when he hears the words of the Qin family''s ancestors. He can only go one step at a time. It''s really no good. He can try to break through, but he has to kill two people before that. "It''s inevitable that a boat capsizes in the sewer. After all, can a boat sail in the sewer?" Li Yue sneered. His eyes swept around. He decided not to keep his hands. As soon as his voice dropped, his figure suddenly disappeared. His magic footwork disappeared in an instant. In an instant, he continued to rush to the ancestors of the Qin family. "Be careful!" At this moment, people around him made a sound to remind him. However, without his warning, Qin''s ancestors would not take it lightly. He had been on guard for a long time. When Li Yue''s figure disappeared in his eyes, he almost didn''t want to think about it and made a move in an instant. Buzzing - roaring - in a moment, a buzzing sound came out, followed by a low dragon chant. Li Yue just rushed to the Qin ancestors, and immediately noticed that the air around him was stagnant, and a black dragon suddenly drew towards him. He was so powerful that he made himself feel irresistible. Li Yue was so surprised that he almost had no time to think about it. In an instant, a long sword with high spirit appeared in his hand. In an instant, he closed his fist and opened his sword to the black dragon. Ding Dang - Bang - suddenly, the sound of metal and metal collision came, and then the energy burst. Li Yue only felt a shock in his arm, which was used by a huge force. At the same time, there was a stabbing pain in his arm, and his whole body could not help but go backward. Li Yue''s eyes were fixed on the black dragon in each other''s hands. The first time they collided, they were equal. He just felt numb in his arm. But at this time, the sword collided with each other, which made his arm appear unbearable tingling. His arm expanded, and his bones and muscles seemed to have a feeling of tearing. The opponent''s strength is improved instantly. If you don''t have a hard resistance in a moment, you choose to use a high-quality spirit weapon to resist it. Maybe you can take out your own skeleton with that blow. Li Yue''s figure suddenly retreats. Qin''s ancestors seize the opportunity in a flash and rush forward to catch up with Li Yue''s figure. Buzzing - roaring - suddenly, there was another sound of dragon chanting, and a black dragon shadow appeared. The ancestor of the Qin family, holding a mysterious weapon, smashed Li Yue''s head. Suddenly, Li Yue realized that a fierce momentum was coming to him like a mountain pressing down the top. "Kang long mace!" Seeing this shadow, Li Yue''s heart flashed with lightning. He immediately thought that Du Zhenjiang had told him that the Qin family had a long mace. At this moment, the opponent''s hand appeared, which made him think of this weapon. "Children, you have a good eye! It''s also a glory to die under this mace. It''s impossible for ordinary people to enjoy it if they want to fight against the emperor and the royal family and the mediocre courtiers! " Li Yue exclaimed in amazement. Suddenly, the Qin family''s ancestors were shocked. Unexpectedly, the other party called out the name of the weapon in his hand, but he still didn''t mean to stop. As he said this, he threw more force at Li Yue. Li Yue saw a flash of cold light in his eyes. It''s obvious that this dragon mace has great power. It can collide with high-quality spirit weapons without damaging them. It can even increase a person''s strength by half or even double. It''s not what any soldier can do. At least it''s the level of the best spirit weapons. In a flash, Li Yue waved his sword, and a cold light suddenly appeared. In his hand, the long spirit weapon instantly lifted the Kang long mace that fell down.When - click - there was a crash, and then he felt a light arm, a sharp wind fell on his face in an instant, which made his skin tingle. Suddenly, Li couldn''t think about it, his body flashed, his magic power started, and his figure disappeared. Bang - boom - at the next moment, the fierce explosion came, and the Kang long mace fell to the ground. The huge force instantly blasted the newly paved ground out of a big pit, and the cobweb like cracks diffused all around. At this time, Li Yue was three meters away. Looking at the broken artifact in his hand, he was shocked. Did a high-quality artifact break like this? It can be seen that the level of the opponent''s Kang long mace absolutely reaches the level of the best spirit weapon. The material and power are the same. Thinking that this long mace can increase a person''s strength, Li Yue''s eyes suddenly flashed a light. Doesn''t it just fit with him? Just think about it, your strength is strong enough. If you double and half the weapon, your power will be even stronger. It is possible to kill someone who is equal to your strength by surprise. Suddenly, Li Yue was hot in his heart, staring at each other''s mace and whispering to the Qin ancestors: "good thing! For your sake, if you don''t die, I can spare your life, and the weapon will be mine! " Li Yue whispered and put away the broken sword. He didn''t want to waste it. After all, if he broke the spirit weapon, he could use it as an inferior spirit weapon. Maybe he could repair it. Qin''s ancestors didn''t respond to Li Yue''s words. With a cold drink, they pounced on Li Yue again, while others around them didn''t mean to do anything. Seeing this, he suddenly gave a cold hum: "how long do you want to watch the war? If you don''t do it again, when I kill him, you won''t get a share of his things! " Qin''s ancestors get angry. These people are obviously planning to use the car to fight in turn, waiting for themselves to consume Li Yue''s strength, or by the way to lose both sides, and then they pick up the cheap. But how can he let them do it? After a cold hum, he continued to pounce on Li Yue, while the other five people around him frowned and were upset. If they were killed by the ancestors of the Qin family, they might not get what Li Yue had. After all, they knew something about the followers of the ancestors of the Qin family. At the same time, Yang''s ancestors and the military master who covered their faces secretly rushed to Li Yue and attacked him on three sides. The other three hesitated for a while, but they didn''t rush forward! Chapter 166 Li Yue''s eyebrows were wrinkled when he was attacked from three sides. Before he was able to make the encirclement, he suddenly opened his mouth and uttered a dragon chant. Roar - suddenly, a huge sound of the Dragon came, and a huge sound wave swept out in an instant and spread all around. The three men''s bodies stagnated for a short time, and the Qin ancestors, who were the first to bear the brunt, were even more stunned. They were all on tight guard. At the beginning, Li Yue roared in the valley, and a foreign expert suddenly separated. At this time, seeing Li Yue use this move again, he suddenly stops for a moment. However, the next moment, Li Yue grabs the opportunity, his right hand is like a green dragon claw, and he takes pictures of the Qin family''s ancestors. Boom - all of a sudden, the vitality of heaven and earth gathered wildly, forming a dragon claw in an instant, and clapping it to the Qin ancestors who were short and stagnant. Bang - with a dull sound, the whole body of the Qin family''s ancestor was immediately photographed and flew out, only to feel a huge force rushing into his inner organs and destroying his bowels. Poof - a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Qin''s ancestors smashed the courtyard wall and landed heavily. However, while he was flying the Qin family''s ancestors, Li Yue suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his side skin, and a crisis came. He almost had no time to think about it in a flash. He stood on the ground with one foot, and his right foot suddenly kicked out to the side. Bang - Li Yue only felt numbness in his leg, a huge force poured into his right leg, and his whole body staggered and stepped back. A figure was following Li Yue''s figure, which was close to Li Yue''s figure. He sped up and waved his fist to Li Yue''s chest. In a flash, Li Yue fell into the downwind, and the fierce wind came on his face, as if to tear him apart. Li Yue, who was not stable yet, was slightly surprised, but he was not flustered. He twisted his body, forced himself to resist the pain of his legs, stabilized his body, and put his fists in front of him. Bang - suddenly, a huge force came. Li Yue''s whole body began to slide backward and hit the wall with a force. Boom - suddenly, the red brick wall was hit by Li Yue, and collapsed suddenly, with smoke and dust splashing around, and Li Yue stabilized himself. However, before he could recover the pain from his arm, the two figures rushed towards him quickly, and their fists smashed at him fiercely without giving him a chance to breathe. Suddenly, Li Yue''s eyes flashed cold, his eyes were cold, and he opened his mouth to drink. "Swordsmanship! Come on, sword At the same time, a cold light flashed in his hand, cut through the night, and rushed to the military experts and the Yang family ancestors who came to him. The light of the sword was cold and sharp. They felt the sharp force of the sword, and their bodies flashed to both sides almost at the same time. Whew - the fierce wind whistled from the sides of the two faces, the sword was strong, and the skin was tingling. In a flash, Li Yue''s body disappeared, and suddenly appeared in front of the military experts. Needless to say, he smashed with his fist. Bang - the strong waves burst, and before the military experts could react, they were still silent in Li Yue''s loud drink and the sword. Then they suddenly felt the wind around them, and then the huge power fell on them, and the violent power poured into their bodies, and the whole person was smashed out and sprayed with blood. On the other side, as soon as Yang''s grandfather got away from the sword light, he was shocked and heard a roar from his side. He saw that the military master was shot away in an instant. All the way like a bulldozer, he knocked down all the buildings behind him in an instant. The roar continued and the smoke splashed everywhere. And a long sword was inserted between the stones with a Ding sound, and the sword body swayed to make a clear sound. Yang''s father''s face changed and his figure retreated. Looking at the sword, he was very angry. Which is the art of imperial sword? It was just a long sword thrown out by Li Yue. He even began to doubt whether Li Yue would be able to defend his sword and whether he had a flying sword. Maybe the news he got was false. This idea rises, immediately look to Li Yue''s look is more bad, kill more strong, at the same time for the spread of this information of life out of a resentment! The other three people, the Nangong family, the Liu family and the Zhou family''s ancestors, had such doubts at the same time. Li Yue fell into a bad situation twice and faced the threat of life and death. Li Yue was bluffing and confused people. Taking this opportunity to fight back, they also doubted whether Li Yue could not resist the sword at all. At that time, the pictures in the valley flashed into people''s minds. Li Yue''s every move seemed to reappear. Suddenly, a figure flashed in several people''s minds, and all of them could not help cursing. In the dark, Du Zhenjiang looks gloomy and has some doubts. When he looks at Li Yue several times, he uses the same trick to save himself from danger. He suddenly feels a bad feeling. Li Yue is digging a hole for him again. Even when he thought of the scene in the conference room of the military headquarters, and looked at the look of these people, he wondered if even Hua Xijiang would doubt it? At this moment, in a three story building tens of meters away from Li''s courtyard, three figures stand behind the window and look at the courtyard, with a panoramic view of the battlefield. Hua Xijiang clenched his fists, looked angry, and surrounded by six experts. Up to now, the situation was good. He didn''t believe that Li Yue had the ability to resist. However, these people were suspicious of each other and refused to join hands. Li Yue was scheming. In an instant, he broke them and hurt them. All of them were his powerful help, although they were not seriously injured and dying, But for a moment, they should not be able to join the battle quickly, at least recuperate for a minute or two. At this time, others were still hesitating and doubting.But at this moment, when the accident happened, even Hua Xijiang himself doubted whether Li Yue really knew how to use swords. Thinking of what he had done in the conference room of the military headquarters at that time, his face sank and he was lost in thought. At that time, not only he and Li Yue were present, but Li Yue boxed and flew. He really showed great strength, but in the end, he didn''t use Li Yue''s flying sword at all At that time, he didn''t think much about it, because he was shocked, but now he began to doubt whether it was Li Yue who was really defending the sword? Or was there someone else? Except for Liu Zhenyu and Du Zhenjiang, there was no other level 6 at that time. Among the level 5, only Lin Zhaohe had a close relationship with Du Zhenjiang, and the others were all his people except Liu Zhenyu. Therefore, other people should not be able to do it except for the strength of the two level 6. When he thought of this, his face was very ugly. He gritted his teeth and called out Du Zhenjiang''s name. If Li Yue really can''t resist the sword, there is only one possibility, that is, Du Zhenjiang will cooperate with Li Yue to act, so that everyone will pay attention to Li Yue. At the thought of this possibility, Hua Xijiang suddenly felt a sharp sense of killing. Although Du Zhenjiang had not done anything against his orders in recent years, as if he had obeyed his orders, he had been on guard and didn''t believe it. After all, Du Zhenjiang was sent from above. At first, he opposed some of his policies, and finally compromised. He seemed to obey him and even please him everywhere, But now I think it''s just suffering to paralyze him. as for Liu Zhenyu, they have known each other for many years, plus the capital city, he also has the eye liner, although Liu Zhenjiang''s strength is not known, but at least he knows that Liu Zhenyu does not defend the sword. With all kinds of thoughts, Hua Xijiang was more sure of his thoughts. Looking at Li Yue''s figure, his eyes flashed cold, and he said to the people around him coldly: "since it''s fake, tell them! They don''t do it, you solve it yourself, and then they don''t have to live! It''s just a group of dying waste. There''s no need to waste resources on them! Keep it secret Suddenly, after hearing Hua Xijiang''s words, a figure disappeared out of thin air. Even though Hua Xijiang had known each other''s means for a long time, he was still shocked. Looking at the faint shadow from the light on his feet, he saw that the shadow moved and disappeared in the dark. Hua Xijiang sighed. Fortunately, he didn''t refuse at the beginning and became an ally. If he refused, he estimated that he didn''t know how to die! Chapter 167 Li Yue attacked the West and East twice, but it was hard to tell the true from the false. Now that they were injured for a short time, they couldn''t fight any more. All of them had different ideas, but they all thought about whether Li Yue knew how to use swordsmanship. If so, in that emergency, it was impossible not to use it or to use some tricks to scare them. After some consideration, almost the remaining four felt that Li Yue was just bluffing people. Du Zhenjiang only used his sword to protect Li Yue, and Li Yue''s real means was actually ancient combat skills. Thinking of this, the ancestors of the three families from the capital look at each other and rush at Li Yue at the same time. One of them, Nangong old man, takes out a sharp sword and roars out to Li Yue''s back. Li Yue, an expert in the military department, didn''t take advantage of the victory. Yang''s ancestors retreated, and he was indifferent. Instead, he looked at Qin''s ancestors who were hit by him and fell into the brick outside the wall. There was no movement! Are you playing dead? Li Yue was puzzled. After all, the opponent''s sixth level strength, his hand can''t kill him directly, at most, he can only be seriously injured. But now the opponent is obviously not moving, and he is probably pretending to be dead to heal. He has a fancy to the Dragon mace on his opponent''s hand. What would it look like if he took it in his own hand? Thinking of this, Li Yue planned to solve the problem of the old man of Qin family first and win the Kang long mace. But at this moment, a fierce sword came from behind, and at the same time, the other two fists came. Li Yue almost didn''t have to think about it. He flashed forward and rushed to the gap that had been broken by Qin''s ancestors. "Stop him! Don''t let him escape. Let''s join hands to take him down, or we will be beaten by him and die! " At this time, seeing Li Yue''s action, Zhou''s grandfather cried to Yang''s grandfather, who was closest to Rio. Yang''s grandfather hesitated for a while. On the other side, Nangong''s old man rushed forward with his sword spirit, and said, "don''t worry about his sword skills. Most of them are fake, or he won''t use them. One of them is used to scare you!" The crescent shaped sword Qi is like a plow. It cuts a finger wide gully where it passes. At the same time, Nangong old man is covered with a layer of air flow, which is like a water curtain. It forms a defensive cover and wraps himself in it. Before the sixth level, the battle can only absorb the vitality of heaven and earth into the body, and then transform it into strength battle. More lethality still depends on the strength of the body. But once it reaches the sixth level, it can release the vitality of heaven and earth out of the body, forming boxing, sword, and even body protection. This is the use of energy. Although it is relatively shallow, it is not very effective for the body For the practitioners in the new era, they can''t do this in a short time without hundreds and thousands of years of exploration and application. Only the Nangong family, which has been handed down for hundreds and thousands of years, can be used after countless years of exploration or some inheritance. In contrast, some families in the new era, such as Du Zhenjiang, who have not inherited their family background, rarely use the energy of heaven and earth, only know that they just blindly use the energy to attack outside the body through fists and feet. Hearing Nangong old man''s cold drink, Yang''s grandfather immediately regained his mind, no longer hesitated, and immediately rushed to Li Yue. However, Li Yue Ma, who was paying attention to the four people''s movements, rushed straight to the body shape of the gap and suddenly turned his direction. Instead of using his magic power, he bumped into Yang''s ancestors with his legs. Bang - boom - there was a dull sound in an instant, and Yang''s grandfather''s mind was blank. His whole body was like being hit by a speeding truck, and he flew upside down. There was a clear click all over his body. He felt a huge force pouring into his body, destroying his own bones and squeezing his dirty body. Poof - a mouthful of blood spits out. The Yang family''s ancestors smash the wall and fall into the room. At this moment, the Li family''s yard, which was intact, is completely broken. "Fool!" The Liu family''s ancestor scolded them secretly. Before, old man Qin reminded them that the boy''s physical strength was far stronger than them. At this time, he was still clumsy. How could he touch them with his body? It''s not death. What is it? In an instant, there were only three of the six people left. Because of the calculation between them, they could not work together. In an instant, they were disintegrated by Li Yue. As soon as Li Yue''s figure flashed, a sword passed by, and he cut the kitchen into two parts in an instant. The whole kitchen was torn and destroyed by the sword. But still did not stop his body, his whole person is still fast toward the gap, first grab the Dragon mace again. Whoosh - just at this moment, Li Yue''s body just passed through the gap, and suddenly a wind roared. His whole hair stood upright, and he realized the huge crisis. He saw a black figure whistling like his head! Suddenly, Li Yue was more and more surprised. He didn''t have time to escape. He didn''t expect that Qin''s ancestors, who had been blown away by him and might even be seriously injured, even pretended to be dead and hid outside, waiting for him to come and hit him. In a flash, Li Yue leaned back, and an iron bridge fell back heavily. The black whip shadow rubbed his face, and the strong wind blew like a knife. Suddenly, he felt his face tingling. He subconsciously closed his eyes to prevent the strong wind from hurting his eyes. With the sound of his ears, the whole person twisted his waist in a flash, his hands suddenly patted the ground, and his palms supported his body At the same time, the legs suddenly off the ground, pouring a huge kick to one side.Bang - there was a dull sound. Li Yue only felt that his feet were kicking a figure. The other side gave a dull hum, and the whole person flew out. And take this opportunity, Li Yue carp fight depression, a force from Yongquan gush out, the whole person instantly disappeared in place. Boom - suddenly, a huge roar came. The wall behind him was torn by the great energy, and the bricks and stones splashed around. The sound of breaking the wind was heard all the time. In a moment, three figures broke through the smoke and looked around, looking for Li Yue''s figure. At this time, Li Yue moved away in that moment, and launched his magic power to chase the figure who was kicked away by him, but in an instant, he was close to his body. Sure enough, it was the ancestor of the Qin family who was kicked away by him. His face was pale and bloodless. At this time, the blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body staggered backward, but his hands still grasped the black mace in his hands. Li Yue immediately reached for his hand, grasped his opponent''s wrist and wiped it. He immediately grabbed the long mace from his opponent''s hand with a cold hum. Holding the long mace, he immediately realized that the huge weight came from his hand. He was very happy and looked at the pale retrogression of the Qin family. He said in a cold voice: "spare your life! Naturally, someone will come to deal with you! " With that, Li Yue''s figure disappeared in an instant and went straight to Nangong, Zhou''s and Liu''s ancestors. Buzzing - howling - suddenly, Li Yue infused the power in his body into the long black mace in his hand. In an instant, there was a buzzing sound. He found that the whole KANGLONG mace seemed to be alive. The bamboo like mace turned at a high speed and made a buzzing sound, which was more powerful than that in the hands of the Qin ancestors. Li Yueyang starts his long mace and draws it to Nangong Laozu, who is the first to rush here! Chapter 168 Boom - it''s like thunder, where the dragon''s mace passes, the air is instantly pumped out, and a violent explosion sounds, which is like a raging wave, sweeping up a wave and pumping towards Nangong old man. All of a sudden, Nangong old man''s mind was shocked, his skin tingled, and a chill rushed to his mind. He felt his whole body was tight, and he quickly waved his sword. In an instant, the wind broke out, and the crescent shaped sword Qi cut Li Yue, blocking his way. At the same time, the Nangong old man''s body suddenly retreated, and was even with the other two people. At the same time, they looked at each other. The three men shot again at the same time, with sword Qi and fist vigorous, and went straight to Li Yuehong. Bang - Bang - Bang - there was a cracking sound. Li Yue didn''t show any sign of retreating. He drew out his mace, and immediately broke the sword Qi cut by Nangong old man into pure energy and disappeared between heaven and earth. Li Yue''s body shape was not only forward, but also towards the fist Gang sword Qi from the three men''s bombardment. Roar - suddenly, the long mace agitated, burst out of the wind and gave out a roar like a dragon. It was like a black dragon, unstoppable. In an instant, it burst out a violent roar, shaking the whole space, and an invisible force wave swept around. The whole remaining courtyard wall was destroyed and collapsed by the force wave. The whole yard is in a mess. There is nothing in good condition! "Back!" At this time, they let out a sharp drink, and the whole body quickly went backward. It turned out that Li Yue burst each other''s fist and sword Qi, and did not stop the body shape at all. Instead, he raised his long mace, and his body shape was like electricity. Huh? Just here, Li Yue''s sweat suddenly rose, and a fierce death crisis suddenly enveloped him. His temple was agitated and jumped wildly. He only felt that his back neck was cold. In a moment, he almost had no time to think. Suddenly, a cold light suddenly shot out of the ground and went straight to his back neck. Ding - with a light sound, a string of sparks suddenly burst out from the back of his neck, but his sense of crisis still did not disappear. Suddenly, the pocket sword suddenly soared, and the fierce sword spirit suddenly shot out from the long sword, turning into a tornado and sweeping the round ground behind him. Chi Chi Chi - all of a sudden, the sword Qi swept around in an instant, and the whole area was full of damage. The whole ground and everything around it were smashed by the fierce sword Qi. But at that moment, Li Yue''s pupils shrank, and a black spot came straight to his eyes, as fast as lightning. Suddenly, Li Yue quickly waved his mace to one side of his body and turned it into a black curtain. There were two clear sounds of gold and iron, sparks splashing out, and the two black spots disappeared. And at this time, the sudden rise of the time became a common long sword size of the sword from behind, flying fast, forming a sword curtain, in his body within three Zhang non-stop flying shuttle! But there was no news. Li Yue frowned. At that moment, he was almost beheaded. If it wasn''t for the powerful soul power to detect a trace of abnormality, he was already a corpse. However, his powerful spiritual sense probed around and didn''t find anything wrong. There was no human figure and no energy fluctuation. In a flash, the sword light behind him and the weapons suddenly appeared in front of him all seemed to come out of the void. Li Yue''s heart trembled, and some of them were still in shock. He was on guard carefully. His powerful spiritual sense swept within a radius of three Zhang, but he didn''t find anything. "Swordsmanship! That boy really has the skill of imperial sword At this time, Nangong, Zhou and Liu, who had just retreated and fled, suddenly exclaimed. They looked at Li Yue in horror. They saw what happened to Li Yue in the twinkling of an eye. At this moment, they were all afraid. Just now, the closer they were to Li, the closer they were to Li. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and congratulating themselves that they almost died under Li Yue''s flying sword. At this time, when they saw the long sword hovering around Li Yue, they were about to retreat subconsciously. Let''s not say that Li Yue got the weapons of the old Qin family, and his strength has greatly increased. Even without the flying sword, if he had two hearts, there would be casualties immediately. The ancestors of the Qin family, the ancestors of the Yang family and the military experts are examples. If they had worked together for a long time, Li Yue would not have survived. Now Li Yue does not hide the flying sword, and even gets the Dragon mace, and his strength has greatly increased Even if the three join hands, they are not necessarily Li Yue''s opponents. Suddenly, the three people are willing to leave. On the far side of the building, Hua Xijiang let out a cold hum, a stream of anger and killing intention gushed out, his hands smashed the reinforced concrete windowsill in front of him. If it wasn''t for shadow''s hand, it''s estimated that up to now, he still thought that imperial sword was Du Zhenjiang''s hidden means! Further away, Du Zhenjiang was not surprised at all. Instead, he was surprised by the accident that happened to Li Yue just now. His eyebrows wrinkled and he was lost in meditation. "Is there a race that is good at assassination among all the ethnic groups outside China?" Du Zhenjiang asks Lin Zhao around him.Lin Zhao thought for a moment and shook his head: "Chang''an database: there are only more than 20 foreign races that have appeared and revealed their identities, but there is no record of the races who are good at killing and hiding. There is no latest news from other bases. Maybe the capital or Buddhism and Taoism will have relevant information, but is it still time to ask?" Hua Xijiang holds all the information of Chang''an, and they need qualification to check it. Even Du Zhenjiang doesn''t know some things. Even if they can let them know, Du Zhenjiang is likely to be hidden by Hua Xijiang, in order to deceive them. If it wasn''t for Du Zhenjiang himself, he would have been blind and deaf in Chang''an and could not get any information from the outside world. "Check it out! Use the line in the capital and ask! " Du Zhenjiang orders that Lin Zhao immediately turns around and disappears in the dark. Du Zhenjiang turns his head and frowns at the small courtyard. As he expected, this sudden change is either a killer who is good at hiding. It''s hard to say whether it''s a human or an outsider, and it''s hard to say the other''s belonging and purpose. It may be to rob Li Yue''s resources, or it may be simply for his own sake I killed him. But there is one thing he knows. Ten years ago, ordinary people like Hua Xijiang knew little about cultivation, but after the great change, he broke through the shackles. Until his arrival, the other side lived in a simple place and hardly ever went out of Chang''an city. But just a year ago, he broke through the fifth level and suddenly showed the strength of the sixth level, which is absolutely unusual, Because he is in charge of many resources. He knows where the resources go. Even if some of them flow to Huaxi River, he can never break through to the sixth level of shackles. This shows that huaxijiang has its own resource channel, or a huge resource source channel that he doesn''t know, because not only huaxijiang''s promotion speed is good, but also the promotion speed of the dead and resurrected old Chiang Kai Shek is suspicious, and now several loyal five steps around huaxijiang are improving very fast. At first, he thought that it might be because the vitality of heaven and earth is recovering faster and stronger. Now, he thought that there might be a force supporting Hua Xijiang secretly. It might be the three families or other human families, or it might be an extraterritorial family. As for who it is, just wait until Lin Zhao gets the information, make an analysis, or wait until Hua Xijiang finally can''t help but get hold of it, and everything will come to light! Chapter 169 Li Yue''s whole body is tense. He is alert and careful because of the accident just now. The sudden murder makes him very uncomfortable, but he can''t detect the clue at all, so he doesn''t dare to move. Cough... at this time, a cough came. The military master who had been attacked by Li Yue outside the yard came in pale and looked at Li Yue. Then he turned his eyes to the three families. "Take this opportunity to kill him! Don''t worry, his flying sword will be dealt with by others! " Nangong old man and his three men were dubious. Looking at the wounded military master, they hesitated. Should they believe each other''s words? If Li Yue''s flying sword is really no threat to them, if the three people join hands and the man who just shot in the dark is holding them back, even if the other party''s strength can''t kill Li Yue, Li Yue will be distracted and give them a chance. "Good! Tell Hua Xijiang, the destiny Yuanguo, one for each of us, and then add a storage bag for each of us, as well as the way to control the flying sword! Don''t worry, we can transcribe that secret script, and we can not use anything else! " At this time, the Nangong old man began to bargain with the military master. He didn''t care whether the master could make the decision, but what he said was not only for this man, but for some people in the dark. Lao Jiang frowned. At the beginning, they didn''t say that. At this time, the temporary increase in the price was obviously self-supporting and incompetent. But in fact, without their restraint and Li Yue''s vigilance, the man could not easily kill Li Yue. Now he didn''t place his hopes on the three men, because they didn''t pose a great threat to Li Yue in his eyes. The Emperor Qin''s strong dragon mace was the one he knew best and had ever dealt with. The power of Kang long mace is more than that. It''s a weapon far beyond the level of spirit weapon they know now. According to the records of Qin Jiazu, only those with natural divine power or physical strength can really exert its power, because the increased power of this weapon is not the power that ordinary practitioners use energy to increase and transform, but pure power The essence of his own strength. Just like a person''s own strength is only 100 Jin, but it can be increased to 200 Jin by the blessing of heaven and earth energy, but the increase of weapon itself is only effective for his own strength, and all the power transformed by heaven and earth energy is invalid. What''s more, the weapon that can really wield its strongest power must be at least above the Ninth level of shackle. Under the sixth level, the power of the weapon will increase by 30% to 50%. If the power of the weapon is doubled above the sixth level, it will increase by two to three times at the Ninth level. According to the legend, adding the twelfth level of shackle can increase by five times. Although Li Yue is not level six now, he knows that Li Yue has great power. Although Du Zhenjiang conceals some news, he still knows that Li Yue will take the road of physical training again, and the road of physical training does not absorb the energy of heaven and earth, and he will fight purely by his own strength. Therefore, Li Yue''s strength is far beyond them, and he can play the power of this dragon mace. Before, Li Yue''s strength could beat back the sixth level, but now it''s increased by 50%. It''s definitely not that these three old immortals who are about to decay can resist. Li Yue was not surprised to hear the three people''s words. Although he didn''t know much about the things behind the scenes, he knew who was behind the scenes when he received the note from Du Zhenjiang secretly from the exchanged resources. To tell you the truth, he didn''t believe it at the beginning, but combined with the changes over the years and the information given by Du Zhenjiang, he believed it and decided to accompany Du Zhenjiang crazy. As for whether he would not be involved in this fight if he didn''t agree? It''s impossible. Since he robbed a lot of Tianming Yuanguo, it''s doomed to be like this. It''s just that he promised that Du Zhenjiang''s active involvement in the incident can be controlled. For example, in the city, he can prevent Huaxi River from using hot weapons, especially magic weapons. But outside the City, once Huaxi River is in trouble, Du Zhenjiang is hard to control the situation, which is more dangerous for him. But in his opinion, if he can''t find the man in the dark, it''s just as dangerous for him. "I agreed to your terms! Kill him, and then help me kill two people, not to mention one storage bag. As for other inheritance, as long as there is a secret script, you can copy it! " Just then, a loud voice came from the darkness. Hua Xijiang''s body swept out of the darkness and fell on the wall of the only backyard that had not collapsed in Li''s courtyard. He was followed by a five level master. Hua Xijiang said to the Nangong family, the Zhou family and the Liu family. His eyes swept over Li Yue, revealing a sharp look of murder and cruelty. He firmly believed that Li Yue could not find the existence of Yin Yin, so the overall situation was basically settled. "Li Yue! In fact, I appreciate the three of you. You have all your strength at a young age. If you give up everything you get and stay with me, I can leave some resources for you and keep you alive. How about that? " Hua Xijiang opens his mouth and tries to attract Li Yue. Li Yue''s potential is so great that he has to be moved. Besides, he won''t worry about the other party''s false surrender. As long as the other party agrees to him, he has plenty of means to make the other party obedient. "Oh..." Li Yue sneered: "do you really think you are the people''s aspiration, the world''s sincere service? So soon I will be king of the land, or even emperor? Think everyone can be used for you? FoolLi Yue with a strong disdain and ridicule scolded a, suddenly huaxijiang this popularity was trembling, face ferocious incomparable. "Kill him!" Hua Xijiang yelled angrily, and the three ancestors of Nangong, Zhoujia and Liujia rushed to Li Yue almost without hesitation. At the same time, the military master also rushed to Li Yue. Boom - suddenly, the great energy swept in, like a wave shooting a case, slapping towards Li Yue. The three men''s joint efforts were very powerful. Li Yue''s body retreated in an instant, but his attention was still around him instead of the three men''s joint attack. Roar - the three men''s joint attack failed, and immediately destroyed the whole yard ground, creating a deep pit. Li Yue''s body fell outside the yard, stood still, and then rushed forward suddenly. The flying sword around him suddenly roared out and went straight to the three men. Whew - the flying sword cuts through the air and reaches the three people. At this moment, a sudden change occurs. Just after Li Yue''s flying sword was three Zhang away from him, the five level master next to Hua Xijiang suddenly moved. With a wave of his hand, a dark shadow flew out and turned into a big net, covering the sword in an instant. Ding Ding - Ding Ding - the next moment, the covered flying sword suddenly fell into a cage and collided with the big net, but the sound of gold and iron came out, unable to break the big net. At the same time, the three old men were relieved. When the flying sword came to them, they almost raised their voices. At this time, they looked at the big net and twined the flying sword. They could not break through it. Li Yue frowned, and the other side''s big net was very strange. You know, his flying sword is a magic weapon with great power and sharpness, but it can''t split the big net, which only shows that his grade may be higher than the flying sword. Thinking of this, he immediately gave up the control of the flying sword and let it be covered by the big net. With a flash of body, he rushed to the three old men. At that moment, Li Yue''s hair stood up again, and the police were very angry. He turned around and hit him with his fist. However, just as he turned around, he was shocked. A dark shadow appeared out of the shadow behind him, and he chopped his neck with a long knife in his hand. Seeing Li Yue turn around and expose himself, the dark shadow instantly melts into the shadow like water. At the same time, two cold lights attack Li Yue''s face. Chapter 170 Hua Xijiang appeared, Du Zhenjiang''s face was happy, but then he was worried. He and Li Yue are good people and bad people. In this case, one person will be praised and the other will be reviled by many people. At that time, they have to play at least one play. Hua Xijiang is going to die, but he can''t. He has a bad reputation. He has a sense of usurping the throne, so there''s a siege in front of him. Although he can''t kill Hua Xijiang himself, he can cut out his wings. He believes that the news of Hua Xijiang''s road will soon spread, and another battle will break out in an instant. At this time, Lin Zhao''s body quickly came, holding some information in his hand, eagerly said to Du Zhenjiang: "found it! Hua Xijiang really hid some information. Among the complete information produced above, there are three most suspicious forces. The first one is the killer organization that everyone shouts and beats outside the territory, which is called the blood dripping organization. The second one is a race, which is called the night demon clan. This clan hardly comes out during the day, but only appears at night. This clan''s ability is very special. It can deceive a person where it goes It is like being in the dark. At the same time, it can also be hidden in the night and integrate with the night. The third force is the shadow demon clan, which can integrate into a person''s shadow and attack and kill the enemy in the shadow. These three organizations are not welcome outside the territory. According to the information above, it is very likely that the three forces will cooperate with the corpse clan and the mechanical clan to hunt and kill human talents and the head of the organization and disintegrate the earth forces! Let''s be extra careful. The flaw of the shadow demon clan is that as long as there is no shadow, there is no place to hide. The night demon clan only needs strong light to find its tracks. As for the blood drop of the killer organization, it''s probably the most difficult to find, because the other party seems to be able to hide in any place without people showing up. It''s said that the strongest one should be able to assassinate in space! " Lin Zhao quickly told Du Zhenjiang the news he got. Du Zhenjiang''s eyes flashed when he heard the words, and then he said in a low voice: "send a message to that side, Hua Xijiang appears!" "Coming?" Lin Zhao was surprised and looked at the battlefield. It was only at this time that he found Hua Xijiang standing on the wall of Li''s backyard. At this time, Li Yue was besieged by the old man Sangui. In the dark, he shot out many concealed weapons from time to time, aiming at Li Yue. Under this interference, Li Yue was in danger. "The shadow demons? Or a killer? " Lin Zhao asked, a little uncertain. "It should be the shadow demons!" Du Zhenjiang said that just now he saw the dark shadow with his own eyes, which was integrated into Li Yue''s shadow. He looked up at the sky. There was a bright moon in the sky, and his own shadow was reflected on the ground. In the distance, there were bright lights around the battlefield, and the lights in the surrounding buildings were turned on. When the light came out, there was a shadow naturally. Seeing this scene, Du Zhenjiang suddenly sank into deep meditation. At the same time, fighting broke out in the barracks of the military headquarters. The mysterious man rushed into the living area, killed several five level masters, and fled without any response from the soldiers, causing huge riots. "It''s up to him!" Du Zhenjiang sighed and then said to Lin Zhao, "arrange for people to stop the power in this area!" Lin Zhao immediately did so. A moment later, all of a sudden, the lights around him flashed and went out. At this time, Du Zhenjiang suddenly let out a loud drink. "Kill your own shadow!" ... Li Yue was in great distress at this time. Facing the siege of the three old men, he did not dare to exert all his strength. Once he tried to kill one of them, he would immediately attack and harass them secretly, but no attack of his own could have any impact on the other. At first, when he saw the dark shadow merging into his own shadow, he was puzzled. One was wary of the shadow, but he found that once he focused on the shadow, the sneak attack would come from other directions, and the ground was illuminated by lights. The shadows were weak and strong, and he could not lock the other''s body. However, at this moment, suddenly the lights flashed and went out. At the same time, a loud drink came. Li Yue was shocked. When he heard the sound, he almost subconsciously looked down at him, and there was no shadow left. Suddenly he almost did not hesitate, the mace in his hand fell heavily towards the ground. Bang - in an instant, it burst inside, but it didn''t appear the result he wanted to see, because in an instant, he saw a dark shadow darting out of the shadow, like a swimming fish into the shadow of the three old men. Bang Bang - at this moment, the three old men who besieged Li Yue almost hit him at the same time, and immediately, Li Yue, who was distracted by the shadow, was hit by the violent energy and hit the distant building heavily. In an instant, a building collapsed, smashed by Li Yue and powerful forces, and turned into a remnant. Li Yue coughs up blood. He stands up from the ruins with an embarrassed face. He only feels that his internal organs are constantly shaking. At the same time, he secretly congratulates himself that if his body had not reached the strongest level of shackles, he might have been killed at this time, but his internal organs are still shaken by the powerful attack. He coughs up blood for a moment.Whoosh - however, at this time, the change happened again, and a burst of wind suddenly sounded. In the ruins, the shadow under his feet suddenly solidified, and a dark shadow, holding a long knife, suddenly wanted to stab his head. In a flash, Li Yue''s hair stood upright, and there was no time to react. He saw the long knife stabbing his forehead straight! Outside, Hua Xijiang was glad to see this, and the other three old men were immediately relieved, while Du Zhenjiang''s heart sank to the bottom in the distance. Ding - the long knife stabbed Li Yue in the head instantly, but it didn''t transmit the expected sound and result. There was a flash of blue light on Li Yue''s forehead, which immediately blocked the blade. At the same time, Li Yue only felt a huge force coming and pouring into his mind. Suddenly, there was a stabbing pain in his mind, a blank, and the whole person was instantly hit by the huge force Get out, no backhand. Bang - Li Yue smashed into the ruins and his mind was buzzing. He felt that the power of his soul would be scattered, and his consciousness was a little vague. The remaining power of his soul condensed in an instant, absorbed the power of his soul from the spiritual door crazily, dispelled the blank in his mind, and consciousness returned. Lying motionless in the ruins, he instantly took out a piece of destiny Yuanguo from the storage bag and put it into his mouth. At this time, he didn''t know how to do it. The shadow that could be hidden in the shadow was too weird. It could not only be hidden in his own shadow, but also in others'' shadow. If your own is OK, you can be on guard, but as long as you get into the shadow of others, you can''t lock the target unless you kill them. So at this moment, he has no choice but to try to break the game with great strength. All of a sudden, crazy energy poured into Li Yue''s body, and a violent force poured out of Li Yue''s body. The strong wind swept around, and Li Yue jumped up. Whoosh - at the same time, at the moment when he jumped up, a long knife on the ground cut the ground he just lay on, and suddenly the energy burst, and the powerful attack instantly destroyed that place! While Li Yue was in the air, watching a dark shadow merge into his own shadow on the ground. His body flies and falls towards the distance. He finds that as long as the distance is extended, it seems that the shadow can''t cause long-range attack damage to him, but he can''t fly. He can''t stay in the air all the time. He can only stay in the air for a short time. If he wants to achieve this situation, he can only keep jumping. Chapter 171 "No! This kid wants to break through! He''s taking the fruit of destiny! " Li Yue is full of energy and life force. Three old men from the capital below exclaim that Li Yue''s strength is enough for them to fear. If it wasn''t for the big net that trapped the flying sword, they wouldn''t dare to get close to Li Yue at this time. Although their boundary is quite the same, they are old after all, and their reaction and speed are not as good as those of their prime years, Moreover, he didn''t break the shackles of his head and couldn''t use the power of his soul. At this time, if Li Yue breaks through again, his strength will reach a new level. At that time, even if there is no threat of flying sword, plus his strong dragon mace, the three must not be rivals. Hua Xijiang''s face changed greatly, showing a ferocious color. He didn''t care that Li Yue didn''t break through, but that Li Yue actually consumed a destiny Yuanguo! After all, there are a number of destiny Yuanguo. Du Zhenjiang snatched them back before. Liu Zhenyu took three, tiger king and Zhongnanshan Taoist took one, and only seven are left. These seven are still kept in Du Zhenjiang''s military hall, and they haven''t been distributed to the public. The first is the problem of time. The second is that the development of this matter is too sudden. After all, the struggle of destiny Yuanguo Du Zhenjiang and Liu Zhenyu recovered most of their injuries today, and fighting broke out in the evening. There was no time to take into account the fate of Yuanguo. Besides, in his opinion, as long as he is not dead, everything is the same everywhere, as long as he has his share. However, Li Yue''s things will never be taken away by others. He thought that as long as he was reasonable and moved by emotion, Li Yue would hand over two fruits. Who knows that Li Yue ignored him and eventually led to the present situation? "Get him off me!" Hua Xijiang yelled angrily at the three people on the ground. Although Li Yue couldn''t fly or float in the air, he jumped into the air at the moment of landing. Even if the shadow was acting strangely, he couldn''t react. After all, shadow''s strength is not strong now. If it wasn''t for protecting him, shadow couldn''t even stay in Chang''an. He thought of the strong man he saw that day. If he had his hand, Li would have been dead earlier today. He was just looking for something and didn''t show up. He just contacted him through the shadow and made some cooperation by himself. Hearing Hua Xijiang''s words, the three men''s eyes suddenly flashed, showing some hesitation. But for a moment, Nangong Laozu suddenly held up his sword, displayed his sword, and went straight to Li Yue in the sky. In mid air, Li Yue suddenly noticed that a series of sword Qi was coming. Suddenly, he turned his body suddenly and jumped down in the air, waving his mace to draw the sword Qi. All of a sudden, his whole body quickly fell to the ground, and at this time, the other two people saw the opportunity, calculated that the more Li was about to land, he rushed to the ground and launched a fierce attack. Roar - however, at this moment, there was a roar from the dragon and a roar from Li Yue. The violent energy in Li Yue''s body was divided into two streams, one was trying to break free from the shackles of his ears, and the other was gushing out from his mouth and turned into energy. In an instant, it formed a torrent and swept towards them. Whoosh - hiss - suddenly, the energy blade, like a tornado, instantly enveloped the two, and the fierce attack instantly disintegrated the opponent''s fist gang and directly attacked them. For a moment, the two ancestors of the Zhou family and the Liu family trembled, and their bodies swept back to avoid the tornado swept by the energy blade. At this time, Li Yue held the mace in both hands, poured a force into it, and suddenly rushed to the ground to draw his own shadow. Bang - with a bang, Li''s sharper perception suddenly noticed that a dark shadow seemed to be just about to appear. He immediately flew out with his blow, turned into a cloud of smoke, and instantly melted into the shadow of the other three. Li Yue''s eyes are awe inspiring. This strange shadow is not invincible. Once the other party is integrated into the shadow, it is almost invincible. At least his attack is ineffective to the other party. But once he tries to reveal his birth form from the shadow, even if it is just a little body shape, he will be impacted. Thinking of this, Li Yue had a clear idea. Li Yue''s sudden outburst caught them unprepared and immediately stepped back to avoid Li Yue''s energy storm. Hua Xijiang looks very gloomy in the distance. Looking at the three old men in Nangong, they are too afraid of death and dare not get too close to Li Yue. If they don''t fight for their lives, they will kill Li Yue even if they are seriously injured. It''s only a matter of time before they kill Li Yue. "Waste!" Hua Xijiang cursed secretly in his heart. At this moment, Li Yue is breaking through, which belongs to the weak period. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to kill him, once Li Yue breaks through, there will be almost no more chance, unless he finds five or six brave men who are not afraid of death to encircle and kill Li Yue. But at this moment, in addition to these three old men, Chang''an city can also find several six levels who are willing to listen to the command or cooperate. It was impossible before, and now it is even more impossible once Li Yue breaks through. After all, I will not seek death! "You too, together! If he does not die today, he will be in great danger! " At this time, Hua Xijiang said to the five steps beside him, and yelled at the other three people, while his body swept out and went straight to Li Yue.With Hua Xijiang''s participation, the three old men looked at each other and immediately knew what they were doing and rushed towards Li Yue. At this time, the sixth level master of the military department who had been injured also rushed towards Li Yue. At this moment, Li Yue''s figure rises again. Originally, the fifth shackle, he intended to break away from the kidney or heart. But now, in order to quickly improve his strength, he simply chose to break away from the shackles of the ear. Click - at this moment, Li Yue''s body suddenly heard a crisp breaking sound. Li Yue was very happy. He looked down in the air to attack him. If he wanted to stop him from landing, he was going to kill or hurt him in the air. His eyes flashed cold, and a stream of energy poured out from his feet. The whole person moved out in the air to avoid the attack of no one. Boom - at this moment, Li Yue''s body again heard a roar, and the energy transformed from the golden shackles suddenly poured into the major acupoints in his ear. In an instant, Li Yue''s mind was shocked, and he felt all kinds of noisy voices around him, as if he were talking loudly in his ear. The sound of insects, breathing and heartbeat swarmed into the ears, just like thunder. Suddenly, Li Yue was stunned. Could it not be that his ears also turned on the magic power? Otherwise, why did the sound around expand more than 100 times? It shook his head. Suddenly, he tried to close the blood orifices, and the surrounding sound disappeared and recovered as usual. At the same time, the door of his spirit and the door of Qi and blood vibrated slightly. He was hit by the golden energy and pushed away again. Suddenly, the force of soul and Qi and blood flowing into his body increased a little. At the same time, the remaining golden energy poured into the bones and began to harden the body. Li Yue only felt that his power had more than doubled in an instant, as if he was full of power. At the same time, there is still about half of Tianming Yuanguo''s powerful energy left. Li Yue hardly thinks about it and pours pure life into his heart. The remaining energy is stored in the six blood orifices of his feet. Boom - suddenly, Li Yue''s momentum was shocked, and he immediately raised a large section, from the fourth level to the fifth level. Everyone was stunned. Looking at Li Yue who broke through, his eyes showed complex and hesitant color! Chapter 172 With Li Yue''s strength increasing, the magic power near the end of the world is becoming more and more powerful. Just as he just showed, it can achieve short-term stagnation. In the past, the application of supernatural powers was as far as possible on the flat ground. If the terrain was a little more complex, there would be some difficulties. This is just like a pilot. If you let him do all kinds of difficult movements in the vast and unimpeded sky, but once he took part in the actual combat, there would always be all kinds of maladjustment, which was the case before Li Yue. No matter how fast the speed is, he still can''t play his best in the complex terrain. But at this time, it''s different. It''s as if he''s lucky. His realm has reached the fifth level of shackles. It''s not only the door of Qi and blood and the door of spirit have been pushed open, but also his magical power has begun to improve. What''s more, his proficiency has been improved. It''s just like playing a game with automatic points. Li Yue''s speed is like electricity. In the blink of an eye, he evades the siege of the crowd. He appears behind the crowd and looks at them with a smile. Including Hua Xijiang in the category of six people suddenly looked at Li Yue in shock, Li Yue breakthrough speed is too fast, beyond their imagination, from the beginning to now this is only a few minutes? In about two minutes, Li Yue broke through a shackle in an instant. Isn''t he afraid that musculoskeletal can''t bear the new strength? But then, all of a sudden, they suddenly thought of the reminder from the ancestors of the Qin family that Li Yue''s body was strong enough, even stronger than their sixth level body. When they thought of this, they suddenly looked dignified. "Just now, why didn''t he have the scene of heaven and Earth Spirit pouring back? Is there no breakthrough? " At this time, the old ancestor of the Zhou family on one side asked suspiciously. He noticed that at the moment when Li Yuegang''s realm breath was improved, there was no phenomenon of heaven and earth energy pouring into his body to help Li Yue refine his muscles and bones, stabilize his realm and enhance his strength. Others were stunned and looked at Li Yue with more and more doubts. At this time, Nangong old man on the other side frowned. Looking at Li Yue, he said: "not only does not have the vitality of heaven and earth pour back, do you find that there are few auras around him, just like... Those auras repel him?" Old man Nangong''s words shocked everyone and made them feel it carefully. Indeed, as he said, huaxijiang had noticed this for a long time. At the beginning, he found that there were auras of heaven and earth around all the people in the military office, just like being in the ocean, but not around Li Yue, just like wearing a diving suit to isolate the sea ¡£ At that time, he didn''t care. He thought Li Yue was just a way to hide his strength, but now it seems that he is not. "It''s physical training!" At this time, the fifth level around Hua Xijiang was shocked and uncertain. He said that pure physical training had been lost in foreign countries. Because it was too difficult to open the door of Sanjiao, few people studied the way of physical training. In addition, physical training was a lone ranger in ancient times, and there were few successors, so the method of physical training was even more important At that time, many people speculated that the inheritance of the system might be word of mouth, or it might be hidden in the blood, and even the powerful physical cultivation refined this cultivation method in tiandaoze. Only when they met the right person, the Tao would automatically inherit. Li Yue''s current situation is very similar. He is a little uncertain, because there are also some talented people who are hard to find. They have some strong blood, or they will give birth to a strong physique. When physical training does not appear, their physique is the strongest. This kind of system naturally improves the physical strength with the improvement of realm and strength To a large extent, at the same time, there are some visions, or some supernatural powers of the inheritors, which fit the road. People know little about physical training, but they still know some of the ways to improve the physical strength of those foreign experts who did not have Reiki in the late Dharma era. Some of those who specialize in physical training have reached a certain level of physical fitness, even better than those who practice at home. However, according to the records, in the earth where Reiki is scarce, few people can improve their physical strength Physical strength to a higher level, often in the middle level of strength, want to continue to improve or rely on breaking the shackles. Li Yue listened to everyone''s exclamation, still smiling, but he was on guard at any time. After he landed, he was on guard against the shadow, trying to lead the other party to kill him. But at this moment, the other party didn''t move at all, which made him lose hope. Then he looked at the other people and sneered: "now! How do you want to die? " Hearing Li Yue''s words full of chill, almost everyone subconsciously felt cold, but this is Hua Xijiang, who yelled: "together, don''t worry about life and death, or you will really die! Do you think we can escape with our present state and speed? It''s just death first and then death. It''s not hard to kill shadow by giving him a chance! " All of them look awe inspiring. They don''t know whether Hua Xijiang''s words are true or false. But the situation in front of them is exactly what he said. If they can''t work together, they will be defeated and killed by Li Yue sooner or later. They have no way back! Thinking of this, people suddenly look awe inspiring, and their whole body is full of evil spirit. At the same time, their whole body is full of momentum, which is even higher than before.On the other hand, the five level master put away the big net that trapped Li Yue ''. But when he tried to increase the connection output of soul power, the diaphragm disappeared, and at the same time, he only listened to the mouth of the fifth level master. "I''ve cut off the connection between him and the flying sword, and blocked each other''s aura from pouring into the flying sword. There''s a group of swordsmen who are good at using it outside the territory. In the early stage, they can only control it by condensing the aura in the body or heaven and earth into silk. Generally, they need to break the shackles of Dantian. At a higher level, they need to break the shackles of soul in the head. He''s no more than five years old Level, according to the order, not to mention the soul of Dantian, even the five zang organs did not break away, the body can store less energy, unable to break through my cloth under a layer of prohibition. You find a chance to surround him. I''ll trap him with this big net and kill him! " Hearing this young man''s words, other people were relieved. Their confidence was greatly increased. Their eyes were even more cruel. Looking at Li Yue was like looking at a corpse. Rio with a frown, but the heart is happy to bloom! At this time, the four powerful sixth level soldiers immediately surrounded Li Yue, followed by the wounded fifth level army commander Jiang, trying to trap Li Yue. However, at this time, Li Yue suddenly felt his soul tremble and a stabbing pain. His consciousness stagnated for a short time. His whole body was stunned. He quickly sank into the sea and saw a black shadow in his sea. He could not see his face clearly. He was attacking the power of his soul with a long knife. Seeing the shadow, Li was more and more surprised. The other side was just like the venom in a movie he had seen. It had no body. It was like a mass of smoke gathering together. To be exact, it was the power of soul. It should be the dark shadow hidden in the shadow. At this time, he even entered his sea of knowledge? Attack its soul directly? Li Yue was shocked! Chapter 173 Li Yue was shocked, but the master of the dark shadow and shadow demon clan was even more shocked than him. The shadow demon clan is not only good at hiding in the shadow, but also can find a person''s three souls and seven spirits through the shadow, and smoothly enter the sea of knowledge space to kill other people''s souls. But this secret is also known by the shadow demon''s high-level talents. This time he entered the earth, he was lucky to be taught by his ancestors. Originally, if Li Yue was a fourth level player, he didn''t mind continuing to attack and kill in the shadow. However, with the improvement of Li Yue''s strength, he faintly felt the danger, so he tried to find the other''s soul by this means, enter the sea of knowledge and kill the other''s soul. But he didn''t hold much hope, because it was impossible for the fifth level of shackles to break the shackles of the soul. The soul was the last shackle, and it was the twelfth shackle that a practitioner broke. Moreover, that shackle not only blocked the power of a practitioner''s soul, but also protected the invasion of external forces. What he didn''t expect was that he followed Each other''s shadow, aware of the breath of three souls and seven spirits, followed the breath into the sea of knowledge, all the way unimpeded, shocked him. What shocked him even more was that Li Yue knew everything in the sea, the huge bronze gate, the grand and simple bronze throne, and the bronze heavenly script suspended above his head! He was shocked and speechless. Watching this scene made him unable to react! With curiosity and doubt! But he won''t forget his original intention. He waves his long knife to one side and cuts Li Yue''s body shape, which is formed by the power of soul. At this time, he closes his eyes and cuts off one arm of the other side. Then it turns into a cloud of smoke and becomes a pure power of soul. But the next moment, Li Yue suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the dark shadow. The dark shadow was startled and quickly cut off. However, the next moment, a huge roar came, and a huge pressure came to him. Roar - in the process of Li Yue''s understanding of the sea, the bronze heavenly script suddenly gives out a faint light, and there is a dragon chant. At the same time, a huge and illusory dragon figure appears, and bursts out a mighty pressure, pressing toward the shadow devil. Suddenly in this majestic pressure, the shadow devil''s body suddenly stagnated, unable to move, the next moment was suddenly crushed by the pressure, instantly disappeared! At this time, the sudden absence of the outside world and Li Yue gave everyone an opportunity to take advantage of it, especially Hua Xijiang''s sudden face. Looking at Li Yue''s sudden pause, although he didn''t know what was going on, he thought it might be the contribution of the shadow demon master. "Net him!" Hua Xijiang drinks a lot. Suddenly, the foreign level five master behind him stepped forward, waved his hand in an instant, spread the big net in his hand, fell in the air, and tried to cover Li Yue''s body. Once he was covered, it seemed to him that Li Yue would die. Roar - however, at this moment, all of a sudden, everyone felt that there was a huge sound of dragon chanting in their mind. Everyone was stunned, but the next moment everyone was scared and cold. Li Yue, who was trapped by the big net in an instant, suddenly disappeared. Bang - the next moment, the five level master suddenly flew away, blood spilled, and his whole head burst open. And Li Yue''s figure appeared in the position where the other party just stood, holding a long black mace, looking at the crowd with cold eyes. "Kill Everyone''s scalp is numb, but still can''t help but make a roar at the same time, sending out a strong murderous gas to rush towards Li Yue. Seeing that the crowd came and blocked all around him, Li Yue didn''t worry. With a slight pick on the corner of his mouth, the sword, which was originally forbidden by the five level master, suddenly became only a slap in the face. It turned into a shadow, and suddenly came to Hua Xijiang''s back heart. at this moment Hua Xijiang''s heart was in a panic and anger. Li Yue''s strength was too fast and too strong. He missed several opportunities to kill Li Yue. At this time, he was scared. If Li Yue did not die, it must be him. When he died, he didn''t say Wang Tu''s hegemony, and those ambition instantly became foam. So he could only fight to death, but also hoped that he could hope to give it to the devil. The shadow demon masters fight for the chance to kill Li Yue. What he didn''t know, however, was that in the ruins of the ground where Li Yue had just stood, after Li Yue hit which level-5 master, a black figure gradually appeared, convulsing all over. In a flash, Hua Xijiang suddenly noticed a severe crisis, just like death. He was immediately frightened and gave out a shrill and frightened cry. "Roar!" Hiss - at the next moment, a blood arrow shot from his heart. Suddenly, his whole body was stunned, and he looked at his heart in disbelief: "impossible..." puff - at the next moment, Hua Xijiang fell down with a strong look of reluctance and incomprehension in his eyes. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to understand why the sealed flying sword would come back How many times is Li Yue in charge? With doubts and unwilling, Hua Xijiang died! At the same time, when Hua Xijiang gave that shrill roar, people realized that it was wrong. The three old undead, who had been struggling to escape for countless times at the critical moment of life and death, suddenly had no need to think about their whole body shape. In an instant, they swept back and turned into sharp arrows to escape.But how could Li Yue, who had been prepared for so long, let them escape easily? Shua - the figure disappears in an instant. In an instant, he catches up with the ancestor of the Zhou family, who has just swept out less than a foot away. He waves the Kang long mace, and suddenly a buzzing sound comes. With a sound of the dragon, the Kang long mace is pulled towards the other''s back. Bang - click - with the sound of powerful impact and crisp bone fragmentation, the ancestors of the Zhou family immediately flew out and spilled blood all the way. Li Yue was not only in shape, but also disappeared in an instant, chasing the Liu family ancestors. Roar - with a trace of desolation and panic, Liu''s ancestors roared and watched Zhou''s being shot away. He wanted to speed up, but the wind was approaching. At the next moment, he felt a strong rush into his body. His bones were broken, and his strength was squeezing. He wanted to crush the five internal organs and six internal organs. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his eyes turned black. Liu Laozu''s figure was also shot out in an instant. Nangong Laozu was in a panic. He watched his two companions being killed without any backhand. He was as big as electricity. He wanted his parents to have two more legs and run away. He ran away five or six feet in an instant. He tried his best to escape. He felt that as long as he was fast enough, he would have a chance of life. But the next moment! Whew - a burst of wind came out in front of me, and a cold light suddenly appeared and disappeared. Ha ha ha... Ha ha... Nangong Laozu covered his neck, his eyes were full of fear, forced to turn his head to look at Li Yue''s figure standing beside him, with reluctance and regret in his eyes! Putong - the body fell to the ground, the flying sword circled around Li Yue, looking around in a daze, and there was only one living person left! Chapter 174 The whole Li family''s yard, including Xiao Xiong''s yard, had turned into ruins. Fortunately, the battle was controlled in an area by Li Yue and did not spread to other places. The reason for this result is that Li Yue did not retreat or escape in the face of the siege. Once he tried to escape from the siege, the battlefield would expand and the area of destruction would be larger. The six level six masters, together with Hua Xijiang, who joined later, died seven people at this moment. Qin''s ancestors don''t know whether they are dead or not, but Li Yue knows that the other side is not dead at least. He really left his hand. Yang''s ancestors were seriously injured by him, and then they don''t know whether they are dead or not. They won''t die but they won''t lose their ability to move. After all, those masters in the military headquarters still have the strength of World War I, old Yang Zu won''t be so bad. Li Yue''s body flickered. He searched through the ruins. As expected, he didn''t find their bodies. He must have fled quietly. At the same time, Li Yue also noticed that some hidden level 4, 5, and even level 6 Masters had quietly pushed away. Only Li Yue and the seriously injured military expert were left at the scene. At this time, Fang Zheng looked at a corpse in front of him, as if he was waiting to die, but Li Yue didn''t kill him. "Old Du! I''ve had enough of the drama. It''s time to come out and clean up! " Li Yue said to him secretly that he knew that Du Zhenjiang must be watching here secretly at this moment. He had helped to deal with all the things that should be done and the biggest obstruction. The next thing was none of his business. As for the reason of tonight''s fight, he didn''t care who was arranged by him and which party didn''t sleep would be given a bad name. After this, he didn''t plan to go to bed How long will Chang''an stay. There is a saying that goes, "the world is so big, I want to see it!" China has a territory of tens of millions of square kilometers. When he was a child, he always wanted to travel all over the mountains and rivers, but God didn''t give him the time and opportunity. Now he needs to rely on her own strength, and she also feels that her strength should be enough. Sure enough, not long after Li Yue''s voice, a group of soldiers with live ammunition immediately surrounded the place. Du Zhenjiang, Lin Zhao and Liu Zhenyu appeared one after another. Looking at the battlefield, they looked complicated. Looking at Li Yue, they were even more complicated. In their view, a fatal killing was easily solved by Li Yue. "Lao Du, I''m not demanding much! No matter what happens in the future, if I have a thought about Chang''an and rebuild the damaged yard here according to its original appearance, I will come back more or less in the future! " Li Yue looked at Du Zhenjiang and said that after a look at the ruins, this is his home after all. After more than ten years of life, there is still emotion. Du Zhenjiang nodded as like as two peas: "I will build two yards in the same way as you did before, even the old and new degrees." Changan is short of everything. It is not short of building materials and ancient experts. Li Yue nodded after hearing the speech. It''s the best way to return to the original appearance. However, the old people are all homesick people, and they want to return to their roots. It''s very likely that once their grandfather and father have the strength again, they will want to come back here to have a look. He doesn''t want to see the ruins at that time. Then Li Yue went to the young man who was good at hiding his body in the shadow of others. He mentioned that the other person''s body was still alive, but the state was different. He threw him in front of Du Zhenjiang like a vegetable. "What''s the name of this race? The other party can hide in the shadow. You should pay attention to that. He is not dead, but his soul should be seriously damaged. Go back and find a way to study his ability to hide in the shadow of others, and see if there are any flaws. Otherwise, once the other party''s people retaliate, I think it will be difficult to resist with your strength! " Li Yue throws the other party to Du Zhenjiang. He doesn''t even bother to take the storage bag. It''s just a four step bag. There''s nothing good in the storage bag. But then he was a little dignified. When he was in the fourth level, he had little resistance to this person and could not even detect it. Once the other party seized the opportunity, he was likely to die. Only when his strength was promoted to the fifth level and one level higher than the other party, he was lucky to kill the other party. If the other party does not enter his own sea of knowledge in a state of soul, it is impossible to kill him. As long as the other party hides in the shadow, his attack will be invalid and he will never be able to kill him. "They are called Shadow demons. They are a branch of the alien race. They have this strange ability because they should be careful. The other two races are good at killing and hiding. One is called bloodletting killer organization, the other is called night demons. As for their ability, I will give you a piece of information!" Du Zhenjiang nodded and took the young man of the shadow demon family down and locked him up. Then Du Zhenjiang looked at the undead old Jiang with a complicated look. Li Yue chimed in and said, "it''s up to you. It''s up to you whether you are dead or alive!" With that, Li Yue went to one side, rummaged through the ruins and found a storage bag and a large net of special material. The storage bag belongs to the young man around Du Zhenjiang. The strength of his opponent''s fifth level is directly blasted by him, and he doesn''t know what race it is. As for the big net, as thin as silk, it''s cold and crystal clear with a faint crystal light. It''s not ordinary at first sight. After all, it can cover his magic weapon flying sword, and its material and grade will be higher than his flying sword.This is a good thing. If you know how to control it, you can hold it in your hand in the future. When you encounter the shackles, you can directly cover it with a big net to see where you are going! Next, Li Yue left alone and lived in any building in the community. As for the changes in Chang''an tonight, it had nothing to do with him. At the same time, Du Zhenjiang and Liu Zhenyu went to the Yang and Qin families of the three major families in Chang''an to encircle and suppress the remaining evils of the Yang family. He had wanted to do these things for a long time, but he had no chance before. Now he finally had a reason, so he would not let them go. The reason for the arrangement is that the Qin family and the Yang family collude with foreign people to try to control Chang''an, attack the military headquarters at night, and kill the experts and soldiers in the military headquarters. Fortunately, commander Hua responded in time and gave up his life to block. Li Yue was worshipped by the military Hall in time to resist the enemy, which prevented the great change. Unfortunately, commander Hua was seriously injured in the battle, and the experts in the military headquarters died Sacrifice two level 6 masters and four level 5 masters, and the loss is huge. That night, there was a great chaos in the Qin and Yang families. The two families vowed to resist, but they still couldn''t escape the end of being destroyed. After the sixth level ancestor died, the top fighting power in the family was only one fifth level and several fourth levels, while the rest of the young people were only two or three levels, which was not enough to see. In a siege, the military headquarters paid several people seriously injured, and a few soldiers were killed, destroying the core members of the two families. From then on, Chang''an completely fell into the phenomenon of the military headquarters dominating! Chapter 175 Three days have passed since the last night''s siege. In these three days, Chang''an is still in a lively and tense atmosphere. Two of the three major families in Chang''an have been exterminated, and many rich people who used to be domineering by their wealth have fallen down, and even many high-level officials have been disposed of. The whole decadent stall has taken on a new look. As for the tension, it is because the military headquarters recently imposed martial law in Chang''an City, searching for and hunting for the remaining evils of escaping. Under the new policy, ordinary people can go to Junwu hall free of charge if they want to practice. According to their personal situation, they can get a training resource that is enough for an ordinary person to practice to the level of building a foundation. At the same time, they print and distribute a lot of training manuals. At the same time, some information and attitudes about the current situation of some authorities, especially about foreign countries, are gradually released to the public, causing a lot of uncertainty A heated discussion among the informed public. Chang''an is about to start the era of national martial arts training, and Li Yuegong is indispensable, because he said that all the blood and flesh of the monsters he got before were donated to the military headquarters, and the money he used to distribute to 20 million people in Chang''an to step on the road of cultivation. Although it''s only a drop in the bucket, it''s just like the previous education and literacy. As long as they are given the opportunity, where can they go in the future It''s all up to them. For Li Yue, it''s a good thing for the whole people to practice martial arts. Everyone''s strength represents the strength of a race. After mastering the strength, he has the ability to protect himself or even others. Once he has tasted the sweetness of becoming a martial artist, he believes that those people who used to be ordinary people will also struggle to climb to a higher level. In this lively and tense atmosphere, Li Yue was not very happy. The first is that the Qin family and the Yang family did not all perish. At least among the core disciples, the Yang family escaped a Yang lie. It is said that Yang lie''s qualifications are not vulgar and his shackles are thick. He has long been favored by foreigners and wanted to be a disciple. Before the incident, he was quietly sent away by the family. According to a core disciple of the Yang family, before he died, the Yang family did not know how to get one Tianming Yuanguo was handed over to Yang lie, and even many high-level resources of the Yang family were taken away by Yang lie. Yang lie had seen Li Yue once before. It was when he was hunting the dragon scale crocodile in the Dragon Cave Tiankeng. Although he was the core disciple of the family, his strength was not strong, and he was only second-class. If he really got the destiny yuan Guo, and the Yang family accumulated thousands of years of cultivation resources, even if there were not many, he would at least be able to cultivate safely As for how long it will take, Li is not clear. But from this point, it can be seen that when the Yang family took part in the encirclement and killing of him, they had already expected the outcome of the event, which was nothing more than life or death. They had arranged their retreat in advance. There is a woman in the Qin family who is not only beautiful but also qualified. She is only 18 years old. Her name is Qin Feiyan. She is very qualified. She is born with a beautiful body. She was taken as a disciple by the foreign people. It is said that she was choosing a maid for the Holy Son of the family. So before the great change, she left with some resources of the family. So far, they have not been found in Chang''an. Although with Li Yue''s strength and speed of improvement, there is no need to worry about one or two second-order practitioners. Even if the other side has huge cultivation resources and even has the support of overseas big families, an uncertain hidden danger is always a potential threat. He doesn''t have to worry about it, but he still has his family. Most of the remaining resources of the Qin family and the Yang family can only be used by low-level practitioners, and are ultimately distributed to the public and soldiers. On the second day of the incident, Li Yue received an invitation from Du Zhenjiang to talk about the future development of Chang''an. He hoped Li Yue could stay and do something for Chang''an. Li Yue did not refuse to do something. He took over the previous arrangement of huaxijiang to guard the surrounding mountains and rivers and the secret place of Bashan sword sect. As for the impossibility of staying in Chang''an, he wanted to walk around But you can come back when you have time. Finally, after Li Yue carefully thought about it, he passed on the inherited skills to Du Zhenjiang, and the ancient fighting skills of green dragon claw, dragon tail swing and dragon roar to him. Du Zhenjiang is not weak, but he suffers from the lack of good skills and powerful fighting skills. This may not be obvious in the realm of shackles, but it can be made up in his strange way, but once he reaches the extraordinary level The realm opens up the twelve meridians, opens up the elixir field, and refines and stores the energy of heaven and earth in the body to become the true yuan. At that time, there is no powerful war skill to break out the power of the true yuan, even if he can store more energy, it is useless. In this regard, Du Zhenjiang is very grateful to Li Yue. Their relationship has changed from Li Yue''s looking up to Du Zhenjiang, to their equal status some time ago, and now they are both teachers and friends. Li Yue didn''t intend to hide the ancient war skills, but if he didn''t feel that there should be hidden secrets in the bronze heavenly script, he even considered taking the bronze heavenly script out directly to find another successor. Although he passed it to Du Zhenjiang, it also showed that as long as he felt that people around him could recognize it and sincerely serve the people, he could consider spreading the skills. He won''t worry about being overtaken by others. After all, in his current situation, at least few people can catch up with him in a short time. Li Yue was sitting in his temporary residence and lost in thought. Originally, he intended to open his kidney and heart in the fifth and sixth shackles to open the door of life. However, because of the emergency, he chose to break through temporarily. In a hurry, he did not dare to break the two shackles easily, so he chose the ear shackle in his ear, nose and mouth.But later, he found that breaking the shackles of the ears was not simple. It seemed that he had opened another magic power. Today, he tried to open the previously closed blood orifices. Suddenly, he had a very surprising discovery. My hearing is greatly improved before opening the blood orifices, but once the blood orifices are opened, there will be a lot of miscellaneous sounds in my ears. There are some dispirited voices, and some family members complain and complain. All day long, he is trying to distinguish the source, location, and distance of these figures. Finally, after countless attempts, he has initially mastered this new magic power function. Although his hearing is not as bad as that of the ear with the wind, he can hear the voice of anywhere in the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, but he can hear any wind and grass within a hundred meters, even if it''s whispering, it''s the same as the normal voice in his ears. At a distance of more than 150 meters, if you whisper, it''s really whispering Whispers are hard for him to hear. He estimated that this skill will be improved according to the improvement of strength, and he can quickly distinguish the source of the direction according to his own voice, and lock the distance and direction of the person. This skill is against the sky. It can be said that there is no secret for him within a hundred meters. Don''t speak ill of him behind his back. Otherwise, even if he is a practitioner, even if he is on the same level, he can hear it clearly. Chapter 176 Li Yue is naturally excited and excited to get the magic power. After all, no one will dislike too many of his own means, especially all the strange magic power. However, with the opening of supernatural power, Li Yue became curious about the power of his own blood. According to the information he got, none of the practitioners who can contain supernatural power in themselves has ever been a powerful figure among his ancestors who can change the law of the great way and refine his supernatural skills in his blood with the power of the law of the great way. He is very happy It''s hard to imagine how far his ancestors had been able to contain two magical powers in his blood? Maybe even more? After all, he just broke the five shackles and got two magic powers. After he calmed down, Li Yue thought about his cultivation again. He took a Tianming Yuanguo before. According to his calculation, the powerful life force and energy contained in a Tianming Yuanguo can at least make him break through the sixth level of shackles. However, because of the situation at that time, after breaking through the fifth shackle, he used almost half of the remaining energy to refine himself As for the body and the energy stored in the blood orifices opened by his feet, part of his great vitality is injected into the heart to nourish the heart, and many of the rest are absorbed by the flesh and blood cells, which contains the great power of life. Now his body can be said to have amazing resilience. Once he is injured, there will be a great life essence to repair and heal in an instant, which is also the dream of many practitioners. The reason why such a powerful effect can make those who have lived for one or two hundred years fight for it. And this time the realm of ascension is followed by his strength and strength of ascension, as well as physical strength once again to enhance a level. The strongest physical strength in the realm of shackles is ice flesh and jade bone. At the fourth level of shackles, he has reached the level that others can only reach by adding 12 levels of shackles. Later, he can continue to refine to reach the level of colorful glass body. The so-called colorful glaze body is that bones are like glass. In every small state, the color of bones will become different. The first state of colorful glaze body is that the bones turn red, and then the states are red, black, orange, green, blue and purple. In the end, it will become colorless and transparent again. If possible, it will become transparent again There are seven colors hidden in the front, emitting seven colors of light, which can be regarded as the peak of this realm, and the physical body can be directly comparable to the physical body of the practitioner in the level of transcendental realm or even holy realm. Now his bones, which used to be like suede jade, have turned a little reddish. As long as they all turn red, it means that the first realm is completed, and then black. This discovery made Li Yue frown a little. It seems that now he breaks free from the shackles, the energy of the golden shackles can''t make his body completely quench again, and improve a small realm, but need more. This may be due to the fact that the golden energy opens the magic power, and it costs a lot to open the door of Qi and blood and spirit. After that, the little energy left is not enough to refine the whole body again. That''s why the present situation appears. And he guessed that this situation should continue to appear in the future, because every time he breaks a shackle, if he tries to break through the blood orifices and push through the doors of Qi, blood and spirit, he will consume a lot of golden energy. In this way, he will need more energy to practice and refine the body. In this way, the difficulty of physical cultivation gradually begins to highlight Come out. According to his prediction, the remaining six Tianming Yuanguo, according to his previous estimation, can break through to the seventh level of the shackle at least, consuming three fruits. The remaining four, three are used to refine the body and enhance three small levels. One is left for standby. As for the other pills, they are stored in the blood orifice for standby. But now it seems that if the remaining Tianming Yuanguo is used to break the shackles, It takes a fruit to break the sixth shackle. The remaining energy, including the golden energy, should be able to promote the flesh to the red state. But the seventh shackle needs the energy of a whole destiny Yuanguo to break it. It is estimated that there will not be any remaining energy, and the golden energy may not be enough to push the gate of Qi and blood and spirit again. It is estimated that it will consume one fruit. In this way, there will only be three fruits left. According to his estimation, it can only support breaking the eighth shackle. As for the remaining energy It''s hard to say that he can''t continue to push the door of spirit, the door of Qi and blood, and the hardening of the body, because in the middle, he may open the door of life in the sixth or seventh level. At that time, he will consume more energy, or even not enough to break the eighth lock! After some thinking, Li Yue felt a sense of urgency again. The resources were still too few. After he estimated the energy contained in such things as Tianming Yuanguo, the last three shackles didn''t even work. To break one shackle and refine bones, he needed at least ten or even dozens of energy to improve a small realm Quantity. This calculation immediately made him frown. Even if he could not keep up with his rhythm, it seemed that if he wanted to improve his strength quickly, he still needed to obtain more resources. "It seems that we should go to Bashan Jianzong as soon as possible! Maybe there will be a medicine garden in it, maybe there will be some genius treasures and rare elixirs! " Li Yue thought in his heart that, after all, Du Zhenjiang had given him the information that some powerful clans or family forces in ancient times would have their own medicine gardens, which were specially used to cultivate miraculous drugs. After all, no matter the quantity of wild resources was too small, they could not be mass produced, so they could only grow by themselves, plus they might have modern catalytic means to accelerate growth, for example It''s not necessarily a powerful gathering spirit array or an array that accelerates the passage of time.After all, the magic means are beyond their imagination. With this idea, Li Yue even gave up the plan to cultivate candle peak to get another skill for a while, and he didn''t have time to study the storage bag and the big net of the five level master Hua Xijiang had just got. On the fourth day, Li Yue and Du Zhenjiang said a word and refused Du Zhenjiang''s plan to send more people to go to Bashan sword sect with him. After all, after the great change, Du Zhenjiang was the only level 6 Master in Chang''an. Hua Xijiang died. The military master finally committed suicide and didn''t explain anything. There were nine level 4 and 5 masters trained by the military, including Lin Zhao, But there are five of Hua Xijiang''s confidants, and eight of the 12 people in the fourth level are Hua Xijiang''s diehard loyalists. This time, all of them will be eliminated. There are only four fifth and four fourth orders left. After Du Zhenjiang got the destiny yuan fruit, he still has seven. Plus him, the fourth, fifth and sixth orders are not enough for one. In the end, however, Li Yue suggested that one destiny Yuanguo is enough to enhance an ordinary level 5 by two levels. In order to enhance the top combat power, he and Lin Zhao can have one of the remaining seven fruits. At least Du Zhenjiang''s level 7 is a sure thing. With Li Yue''s ancient combat skills, his combat power will be greatly improved, and he may even break through to level 8. But Li Yue and Du Zhenjiang talked about the benefits of physical strength. He estimated that Du Zhenjiang could only reach the seventh level, and would even use a lot of resources to improve his physical strength. Lin Zhao could not consider refining his body now. As long as he could bear his own strength, he could break through to the seventh level. For the remaining five, you can choose one for each of the four rank five, which can be promoted to at least level six, while the four rank four can be completely promoted to level five. In this way, there is another fruit. At that time, you can decide whether you want to choose level three in the army and take it directly to level five or six or choose one of the five or six rank five or six rank six rank five or six rank six rank six after the breakthrough. With Li Yue''s suggestion, Du Zhenjiang thought it was feasible, and finally adopted it. As for guarding Huashan and Qinshihuang''s mausoleum, Huashan could be given to Lin Zhao and one of the six who broke through, plus two of the five who broke through, and Chang''an could have seven who broke through, plus three of the six who broke through, and two of the five who broke through. At that time, once Huashan or Bashan sword sect or even the imperial mausoleum is opened, everyone can gather together to compete for resources. Chapter 177 Du Zhenjiang, Liu Zhenyu and Lin Zhaohe, who are all strong men, look at Li Yue''s back when he leaves the city. They have their own feelings in their hearts. Du Zhenjiang is still very sorry that Li Yue did not stay in Chang''an. With Li Yue''s strength and brain, he is ready to try to persuade Li Yue to stay in Chang''an and take charge of the military hall. However, Li Yue refuses. He does not like bondage and likes to be alone. This kind of person and this kind of life are his envy. If there is not such a huge stall in Chang''an behind him, he would like to stay To learn from Li Yue''s free life cultivation, you don''t need to consider other issues that have nothing to do with cultivation. "Just let him go? Is it a pity? " Liu Zhenyu looked at Li Yuexing''s figure and said to Du Zhenjiang. Du Zhenjiang shook his head: "no pity! It''s a pity if I stay with him. After all, it''s very easy to improve his strength quickly with his strength and cultivation speed. Chang''an military headquarters can''t give him anything, and even restrain him. It''s a blessing for Chang''an to let him leave and let him grow up. Believe it or not, with his growth speed, it won''t be long before we can surpass us alone Can we become the strongest group of local people? Is it not the news from the alien race that in this era, there will be a group of young people with top qualifications, fast cultivation speed and strong opportunities on earth? Is it called the son of the world who is concerned by the road, cared by fate, entangled by Qi, and the destiny of the world? Let''s try not to let this kind of people only have differences, or let each other die. This is likely to be the turning point in the face of the earth''s next great crisis. I suspect that their three are probably one of them! " Du Zhenjiang said that he gave a relatively secret message, which was unknown to many large family practitioners, including Li Yue. "When are you going back?" After a short silence, Du Zhenjiang asked Liu Zhenyu, "when you go back to the capital, you should report the situation on time. In addition, you should try to be miserable. Let''s see if you can send two more helpers to help and fight for more resources. It''s better for you to apply for it yourself. After all, I don''t worry about other people. I''m afraid that another Huaxi River will come out, and Chang''an can''t stand the toss!" "I''ll go tomorrow. I know the situation here and will report it according to the facts. As for your answers, I don''t know. If it''s allowed in the capital, I don''t mind coming. After all, in my whole life, it''s estimated that I will achieve shackles or transcendence. I don''t want to go further. Since cultivation can''t go far, I''ll try to do more for the people £¡¡± Liu Zhenyu said that when it comes to cultivation, his eyes are dim. His aptitude is only medium. How far he can go depends on himself and the amount of resources. According to the current situation, it''s the best for him to reach the 12th level of the lock. In addition, he is beset by common things and lacks cultivation time. It''s very difficult to go to a higher level. He only hoped that the experts in the military department would be stronger, and the earth people would be stronger. At that time, the foreign enemies would be solved, and the earth would once again enter a period of stable development. These strong people would be able to retreat behind the scenes and give some management to the ordinary people who are unwilling to practice or can''t practice, but also have talent, and they would be able to practice wholeheartedly. Li Yue went out of Chang''an City and made a detour to the side of Qinshihuang Mausoleum. Now it is covered by a thick fog. In broad daylight, he can only vaguely see a huge outline of the city in the thick fog. Before, some people said that the word inside was Afang palace, but recently some people said that it was Xianyang City, but it''s hard to say who was real or false. Afang palace escaped from the city at the beginning Xianyang city was seen by the nearest practitioners through the thick fog. But according to historical records, Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum built a huge underground palace under it. No one knows whether it is true or not. If it''s just a palace wall in the thick fog, it''s not surprising if it''s Afang palace. If it''s a huge city, it''s also not surprising if it''s called Xianyang city. After all, Xianyang was the capital of Qin Dynasty in ancient times It is possible to build a palace or a big city as a mausoleum after death. And the fact can only be known when the mausoleum opens. Standing outside Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum, Li Yue was silent for a long time. Qin Shihuang''s records in the cultivation world can be said to be a person who ended an era, personally ended the glory of the cultivation era, and let the whole earth step into the end of the law era and the gaowu era. At that time, Qin Shihuang searched the world''s resources, destroyed many large factions, and used them to cultivate themselves, enhance their strength, and pursue longevity. In the end, was it because of the problem of cultivation that he died, or was it because he saw through the secular rights and completely practiced in seclusion? It''s hard to say. After all, there are living people in this city, and many people have seen them. However, no matter what kind of result, it proves that there must be a lot of secret books and resources practiced by practitioners before Qin Dynasty in this city. It''s hard to say whether the resources have been consumed or not, but at least the secret books are likely to exist. As for the burning of books and Confucians, were they ordinary books and ordinary Confucians or practitioners It''s only people in this city who know whether it''s the secret script of cultivation or whether it''s the practitioners in the world. After a short stay in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Li Yue changed his way to the south. Daba Mountain is in the south. The fastest and most energy-saving way is to take a helicopter or follow the original highway or highway to Ankang City in Daba Mountain. After all, he is familiar with it. There are many branches of Daba Mountain. He spent most of his time there when he was a child, collecting herbs with his grandfather A nearby area is relatively familiar.But he still decided to go on foot. Before that, he decided to go to Zhongnan mountain first, passing by Taibai Mountain in Yehai. Zhongnan mountain and Longhu Mountain can be called the two ancestral places of Chinese Taoism. They have a long history. In ancient times, they were also called Difei mountain and Taiyi mountain. There are many myths and legends. As one of the famous mountains, there must be some secret places. Li Yue didn''t go to the secret place. Instead, he went to visit the people of Taoism to learn more about things he didn''t know, or about cultivation, or about other nationalities. One is that he learned from Du Zhenjiang that the former wolf king, black pig king and snake king were all located in the area of zhatabai mountain. He wanted to have a look. Among the three demon kings, the wolf king and snake king once attacked human towns after the great changes, to see if they could be solved. The other is that he wanted to eat meat, especially the Pang contained in the blood and flesh of demons Great energy and Qi and blood can improve his body. When there is no other treasure in heaven and earth, the blood and flesh of monster is the best substitute. The energy contained in a powerful blood and flesh of monster is stronger than the efficacy of countless pills. In addition, these two monsters have a way of death. If they are not chased to death, he doesn''t mind killing them by the way! Chapter 178 When I came to Zhongnan mountain, I didn''t see the grand occasion Li Yue had expected, and even looked a little shabby. There was only a complete Taoist temple, covering an area of less than 500 square meters. There was a main hall, a side hall and a back hall. The main hall was dedicated to the three Qing Dynasties, and there were only about 20 Taoists among them. This is what I learned shortly after I entered the temple! Outside the Taoist temple, there are two acres of land, and some crops are planted. Just before Li Yue arrived at the gate of Zhongnan mountain, a voice came. "It''s nice to have friends coming from afar! When Li Daoyou is dying in Nanshan, he will be welcomed far away if he is lost! " Before he arrived, Li Yue stood at the gate of the Taoist temple and watched two figures, one large and the other small, coming out of the side hall. It was Taoist priest XuanZhen he had seen before. As for the Taoist boy, it was the first time. "Good Taoist!" Li Yue said hello to Taoist priest XuanZhen. Taoist priest XuanZhen carefully repeated Li Yue, nodded with a smile and bowed slightly in return. Then he asked Li Yue to enter the Taoist temple and the reception room. "I don''t know what happened to Li Daoyou this time?" Entering the room, a young Taoist presented tea. Taoist XuanZhen asked directly, not afraid to offend others. Now they already know Li Yue''s strength. If the guest is strong and the host is weak, they may appear humble and polite. But if they have the same strength, they don''t hide it. What''s more, they have no hostility. It''s better to go straight to the point than to detour, so as not to delay each other''s time. "To tell you the truth, this time I was just passing by Zhongnan mountain. Chang''an military sent me to Daba mountain to look for the ruins of Bashan sword sect. No matter whether the secret place is a pure secret place, I just need to fight for opportunities. If it''s an overseas channel, I have to guard the channel. Because along the way, I have been longing for Zhongnanshan for a long time. I wanted to travel when I grew up, but now I just want to complete my childhood dream. If you have something to say, there are some questions you would like to ask Taoist priest. First, you want to know something about the secret place of the great master sea. Second, you need an elder to guide you along the way. Third, you want to know more about foreign countries! I don''t know if Chang Jie would mind taking some time to solve his doubts? " Li Yue sincerely said that he didn''t hide his purpose. Longhu Mountain is too far away, and the most recent Taoism is Zhongnan mountain. If you want to get news, you can''t go to Taoism or Buddhism or the capital, but those distances are too far away, only Zhongnan mountain is the closest. Hearing Li Yue''s words, Taoist priest XuanZhen touched his gray beard, nodded with a smile, then patted the head of the little Taoist around him and said, "go to find your elder martial brother to practice!" The Taoist priest showed his reluctance. Compared with cultivation, he liked the novel things in Chang''an City and ran around in the mountains with his elder martial brother. But in the end, he turned away for fear of being blamed by the master. When the little Taoist left, Taoist XuanZhen asked, "what kind of information do you want to know first? As long as I know, I''ll say everything I know! " Li Yue got up, bowed respectfully and said, "thank you, Taoist priest! Dare to ask a Taoist priest this year longevity "One hundred years old!" XuanZhen said, smiling at Li Yue. Li Yue was a little relieved. He thought that he was an old man of two or three hundred years. Fortunately, he was only a hundred years old. He should have been a character in the late Qing Dynasty. "The boy asked about the cultivation first. Can the Taoist priest know the specific name of the realm above physical cultivation and shackle realm?" Li Yue asked. Old Taoist: "the introduction to the realm of shackles is comprehensive, which is not much different from the records of Taoist classics. As for the physical cultivation of Taoist friends, there are some records in Taoist classics. Strictly speaking, all practitioners, whether they are Buddhism or Taoism, or even Confucianism or demons, are actually practicing Taoism It''s just one of the ten thousand Taoism in the world, so it''s called Taoism. In ancient times, physical cultivation was a powerful cultivation system and road in pursuit of the road to the main road. It has some origins with the religious doctrines recorded in some religious classics circulated in our current Taoism. The door of Sanjiao was proposed by Taoism, but only a few people can find and open the door of Sanjiao in Taoism, but there is a kind of people who opened the door of Sanjiao in ancient times, On another road, that is physical training. Physical cultivation is envied by heaven, which is not allowed by all Tao. It''s hard to cultivate, especially as the strength becomes stronger and stronger. When it comes to understanding the way of heaven and earth, physical cultivation is strongly suppressed. It''s OK in the front. If the resources are enough, it will open the door of triple energizer. Once we get to the back, unless there is a strong chance, it will be more difficult to improve ! The reason why Xiaoyou asked, is it the way of physical training? My little friend''s whole body is full of Qi and blood, and there is no complicated energy in his body. He must have entered the road of physical training. It seems that he has got the inheritance of physical training? " XuanZhen Taoist priest with doubts and curiosity asked, looking at Li Yue. Li Yue nodded: "it''s true that he has set foot on the road of physical cultivation. The door of Sanjiao has opened the door of Qi and blood. As for the inheritance, he didn''t get it. Instead, he got a piece of Royal sword skill by accident. From it, he learned some conjectures about the road of physical cultivation. According to this calculation, he found it out and got lucky success!""Oh? Daoyou opened the door of Qi and blood? Can you tell me for Lao Dao? " Hearing that Li Yue opened the door of Qi and blood, Taoist priest XuanZhen was shocked, and immediately changed from a puzzle solver to a questioner. Li Yue didn''t hide what he had learned when he opened the door of Qi and blood. Then in exchange, he asked Taoist priest XuanZhen about some ancient records about the door of Sanjiao. His own conjecture also told the old Taoist that Taoism was still on the side of human beings. He didn''t mind the news spread out to enhance the strength of the human race. The prerequisite for physical training is that the size of the shackles must be the same. Then, after breaking the shackles, the golden shackles can transform energy and refine the body. It is estimated that many practitioners have not yet known or even paid attention to the matter after the shackles break. After all, although Taoism has been handed down for a long time, there are still many ancient books lost. After learning from Taoist priest XuanZhen that physical training is related to the gate of Sanjiao, Li Yue asked about the appellation of the realm above the accelerated realm. If he wanted to know something about it, Taoist priest XuanZhen did not hide it and explained it to him one by one. Chapter 179 As for the realm above the shackle realm, Li Yue had known before, one is called the transcendental realm, the other is the holy realm, which is supernatural and unpredictable. But from Taoist XuanZhen, he got more exact information. "Transcendence is just a description of the strength of several realms behind the shackle realm, which is not really the division of realms." Taoist priest XuanZhen shook his head: "even if I don''t tell you these, after a period of time, the military headquarters will announce them to the public. Since you ask, I''ll explain them for you." Li Yue slightly frowned when he heard that the information was not accurate? He listened more carefully when he thought about it. "The so-called transcendence is a general term for several realms. After adding the twelve levels of chains, you can break the last shackle on your spine, and after completely breaking the shackles of heaven and earth, you can enter the next stage. The first realm after the shackles is the realm of Tongmai. In this realm, you can get through the meridians. There are numerous meridians in the human body, but they are mainly divided into eight extraordinary meridians, twelve meridians, and one meridian Some tiny hidden veins. The energy of heaven and earth is the same, but it can be divided into several categories, and they can be transformed into each other through the power method. If the power of a person''s internal energy output outside the body is a chemical equation, then the operation of energy in the meridians is a process of chemical reaction, so there is the birth of power method. In this realm, the first thing to do is to get through the twelve meridians, link the Dantian, and achieve a big cycle of the week. After the twelve meridians are connected and unobstructed in the Dantian, this realm can be regarded as complete, and can fall down to a stage. But the difference between the strong and the weak lies in how many other strange meridians and eight veins can you open up besides the twelve meridians, as well as the hidden hidden in the human body Pulse, of course, the more channels opened up in this realm, the stronger the power of the realm. As for the skills, those with inheritance have the advantage, while those without inheritance can try to create their own preliminary skills in this realm, which means that they need to do experiments to complete and prove the establishment of an equation. After Tongmai realm is Tongqiao. The human body can refine and store the energy of the outside world in the flesh and blood and in the Dantian. But you also know that a car will have a spare fuel tank. The purpose is to worry that there is too little energy in the Dantian to provide lasting consumption in the battle. So at this time, we need to open up other places to store energy. The size of one''s elixir field is determined by one''s aptitude, but it can be expanded by the chance of the day after tomorrow. In the realm of Tongqiao, it is to open up other blood orifices and open up several elixir fields to store energy. In this realm, it is also the only chance for ordinary people to catch up with and surpass the qualified practitioners. In general, in addition to Qihai acupoints, which contain the innate Qi fed back by heaven and earth when a person was born, Qihai acupoints can be used to store energy. According to the original Taoist records, there are three kinds of Dantian, namely, Lingtai, Tanzhong and Qihai. However, Lingtai is a space for understanding the sea, which is used to store the power of soul. Tanzhong acupoint can be used to store energy Energy, as for whether other blood orifices in the body can be used to open up the elixir field, is different from person to person. And the number of opening up Dantian determines a person''s strength. Some people can open up one or two Dantian besides Qihai cave, while others can open up four or five. The gap and strength can be seen from this. The most important point is that the opening of Dantian is not to open the blood orifices, because the blood orifices are connected with the body. It''s like you want to love a place to make a reservoir. The most important material to build the reservoir is the soil. If it is used on the ground, it can store water. However, when the water flow is strong, it is easy to flush the reservoir. In addition, even if the water flow can be controlled, the soil pool can''t be impermeable after all, and the energy will seep out. So at this time, it''s very difficult to control the water flow Field is to do some anti leakage measures, and higher Dantian is to find the stone of space, which is a kind of material related to the law of space. It can be used to create storage space and create a secret place. Once it is integrated into the blood orifices, it will become a world of its own and be extremely strong. The size of Dantian is also determined by the size of the space stone. The two realms of Tongmai and Tongqiao are called transcendental realms Taoist priest XuanZhen stops for a moment, takes a sip of tea and looks at Li Yue. Seeing Li Yue''s face full of meditation, he doesn''t continue to speak, waiting for Li Yue to digest the information. Li Yue thought for a long time, but he had a doubt in his heart, so he asked: "is physical cultivation the same in these two realms? If so, isn''t it both? " Hearing this, XuanZhen shook his head: "this is the way for Qi refiners to practice. After Jiasuo realm, there is no specific realm division for a long time. Once physical cultivation is on this road, unless it is forced to control the vital energy of heaven and earth, it can''t absorb and refine the vital energy of heaven and earth. It can only be stored by swallowing pills and absorbing the energy of refining genius''s treasure. Because the source of physical cultivation power is its own strength, the opening of meridians and Dan fields is optional. The main thing is to refine the body, and the body is powerful If you want to open channels in your body, it''s just like installing several pipes in a stone completely solidified with cement. It''s very difficult, unless you put the pipes in advance. So the meridians are useless for physical training, and the elixir field can be explored. After all, the strength source of physical training is energy to support the body''s consumption, and energy is transformed into strength. "Li Yue nodded and realized that he had no doubt about it. He could try it at any time except to open up the elixir field. As for the meridians, he could not do it at all. In this realm, he only needed to constantly improve his physical strength. "After Tongqiao, there is the realm of divine fetus. This realm is mainly to refine the soul and make the soul as solid as the body. The constant soul belongs to Yin and can''t bear the law of Tao and Yang outside the body. At this stage, once the soul is solidified, it will continue to accept the forging of various forces between heaven and earth, or the refining of the law of heaven and earth, so as to make the divine fetus Enough to come out of the sea of knowledge and bear the law of heaven and earth and the power of the sun in the world. The powerful soul is more conducive to the understanding of the road in the later stage, so it is the most important. Many people stay in this realm for a long time just to enhance their own soul power. After that, there is the realm of gold body, which is specially used to refine the flesh body to the point that the gold body is like glass and the Dharma supports heaven and earth. The next realm is the so-called Saint realm, which I don''t know much about. There are only a few words in the ancient books, and there are only these information coming back from outside the domain, so I can''t explain more. Only when the time is ripe, I will naturally get the truth It''s about the information. The divine fetus, the golden body and the realm of saints are collectively referred to as entering saints! Li Yue suddenly realized that the two realms were just a general term. In fact, there were five realms hidden in them. In addition to the realm of Tongmai, he didn''t need to cultivate himself. Other realms, such as opening up Dantian, Shentai and Jinshen, were all realms that he had to experience. Now he has actually embarked on the road of Jinshen. Because after the colorful glaze body, the strength of the body should be the glaze body. Once the shackles are all broken, he can actually try to open up the elixir field and refine the soul. Thinking of this, Li Yue has some plans for the next cultivation road! Chapter 180 Li Yue and Taoist priest XuanZhen have a long talk. They ask each other and answer each other. Taoist priest XuanZhen knows everything about this and says everything. After inquiring about some things above the realm of cultivation, Li Yue inquired about some news about the foreign hundred ethnic groups. One hundred ethnic groups outside China are just a general name. Even the human race in these ethnic groups can be divided into many kinds, just like the 56 ethnic groups in China, but they are all born in human form. Most of the other races have achieved success in the cultivation of heaven and earth, and eventually refined their noumenon into human form. The noumenon of these ethnic groups includes plants as well as animals and birds. Because the ancestors have strong power enough to change the rules of the road, so as long as the descendants do not die, they will maintain human form. There are several groups that advocate the destruction of human beings on earth, the biggest of which are the mechanical group and the corpse group. Because it is not easy for the corpse group to reproduce, once it can reproduce, it will lose some of the characteristics of the corpse group. Therefore, the growth of the corpse group needs many strong physical practitioners. After death, the corpses without soul consciousness are buried in some special places, and the power of heaven and earth is used to cultivate a trace of life Consciousness, then the corpse clan. The corpse clan has always been very strong, but the number is not large. I don''t want other nationalities to have tens of millions of people or hundreds of millions of people. As for the mechatronics, according to the information sent back by some extraterritorial people, it should be the robots in the scientific and technological civilization created by the people of the earth at a certain time on the earth. Because of various reasons, they have self-consciousness. Finally, they combine the cultivation methods of the supernatural civilization to produce a race. Because he was enslaved by human beings, he hated the Terrans and wanted to eradicate them. As for other races, they also hold strong hostility towards the earth''s human race. They just hide in the dark and don''t make clear their position. It''s very likely that no other race is sure. So the situation is very complicated. Now some races that clearly show their friendliness to the earth may be races that actually want to destroy the human race. In this way, the message sent by the military headquarters before is just like this on the surface, but in fact, we should understand that everyone is the enemy. After all, there is a saying from our ancestors that has been circulating all the time. If it''s not our race, it will be different! Even among the Terrans, there will be traitors, not to mention other people? As for the races that can be believed outside the territory, Taoist XuanZhen only mentioned two relatively certain races. The first one, Lian Qi Shi, who is known as the descendants of Kunlun, wandered outside the territory because he himself came out of the earth. The earth is their ancestor. It is very likely that there are some characters in ancient myths, probably from Kunlun, which is worthy of comparison I believe it. The other is that some powerful clan groups that also existed on the earth in ancient times or in ancient times eventually left and wanted to return to the ancestral star, so they were not allowed to touch the earth and stood in the United Front with human beings. As for other races, some of them were born outside the territory, and they don''t expect each other to help the earth races, but it''s good as long as they don''t become enemies. After all, those races are more powerful than other non-human races outside the territory. No more useful information can be obtained from the understanding of the hundred ethnic groups outside China, but Li Yue has got the most unfortunate news for the practitioners on earth. That is to say, the people who enter the earth are just like the death squads, vanguards, or cannon fodder. They mainly explore and understand the current situation of the earth, and pass them back to the outside world. Although all the people outside the country are of the same race, they are the lowest class, just like the servants and servants raised by a big family in ancient times People and the like are the weakest in the same level. The news is shocking. The military headquarters has long been aware of the news, but they have never dared to make it public. First, they are afraid of attacking the confidence of local practitioners. Second, they need a buffer time. Before those really strong people enter the earth, we still have the opportunity to gain more ancient heritage and improve our strength. Otherwise, once we have a hundred years of experience abroad In addition to thermal weapons, the earth can also be blocked for a period of time by the large-scale invasion of the tribe. The cultivator is just like an egg hitting a stone, breaking at the touch. So recently, both the military headquarters and Buddhism and Taoism are trying to open some secret places to obtain ancient inheritance. Hearing the news, Li Yue frowned and asked with some doubts: "is there no inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism? Can it be popularized? " After hearing this, Taoist priest XuanZhen shook his head and stroked his beard, saying: "Buddhism and Taoism are just a tiny branch left from ancient times. Buddhist doctrines are not suitable for most practitioners, even some skills are not suitable for many people. There are only some modern war skills, but they are still in a weak position compared with ancient war skills Popularization has also brought up many experts, but they are still too weak compared with those outside the region who can easily break out powerful combat skills. As for Taoism, it''s no better than Buddhism. Although Zhongnan mountain is known as one of the ancestral halls of Taoism, do you think it has ancestral halls now? What we practice is just the same skill. The complete skill handed down by Taoism is just the incomplete skill left behind in the Yin and Shang Dynasties, and there are not many war skills. The others are some talisman and thunder skills. If we want to fight against foreign countries, we need at least the inheritance left behind in the three emperors period. "Li Yue''s heart sank when he heard that this was really a big trouble. At present, only six pieces of bronze heavenly script are known to him, and it is likely to be the inheritance of the demon clan, or the inheritance of a certain clan of a hundred ethnic groups outside the territory. There is also a ownerless bronze heavenly script on him, Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian, sun Han and general Baihu. "It seems that we can only spread out the fighters and skills for the time being!" Li Yue thought in his heart that from the bronze book of heaven, he got a piece of skill to refine his soul, a piece of skill to absorb the energy of heaven and earth, and a piece of skill to refine his body. Needless to say, it''s a method, because without a complete formula of skill, he got everything himself. It''s like hearing a song, you can learn to sing, but you don''t know it and you can''t write it down It''s the same as the score. So the breathing method and combat skills he passed to Du Zhenjiang before were all self simulation, so that the other side could feel it, say the way he operated his energy, and then grope for it. In this way, even if he wants to popularize the martial arts and combat skills, it is very difficult for him to pass them on to some senior officials for the time being. With this in mind, Li Yue decided to tell Du Zhenjiang and Xiao Xiong after leaving Zhongnanshan that breathing skills and combat skills can be passed on to the military''s high-level combat power first. As for the rest, don''t pass them on. Now he doesn''t believe in any family power except for the country. As long as those rising stars are dedicated to serving the country, he doesn''t mind teaching them everything he knows. Chapter 181 Li Yue stayed in Zhongnanshan for a day and asked about the talisman. He got two thunder talismans and two sword Qi talismans from Taoist priest XuanZhen. The power of thunder talismans is not great. Due to the material, ordinary paper can''t bear the power of thunder and lightning in talismans. The so-called talismans, those talismans, are actually a kind of embodiment of the law of heaven and earth, which contains the power of the law. Ordinary materials simply can''t bear this power. Only some spiritual and hard materials can draw or engrave talismans, such as some spiritual wood that has grown for hundreds of years, and special paper made of other materials, or even hundreds of years Wood blocks made of things full of aura, even some metal. Among the talismans, the best paper is made of all kinds of spirit wood, just like the alchemy. These three kinds of materials belong to the best pictorial materials. The second type is to directly use the paper or wood blocks made from the trees full of aura without refining, so the power is naturally much smaller. There are also low-grade jade and metal. Now there are only a few complete talismans mastered by Taoism, and their power is not high. The first one is the Leifu that Li Yue once saw, which is harmful to the sixth level. But after the sixth level, the power of talismans becomes weaker and weaker, and Taoism has been studying and improving. The power of talismans lies in the power of lightning. Just like the current and voltage strength made by human beings, ordinary people can only bear the voltage below 36V, while practitioners will determine the voltage they can bear according to the strength of the body. The power of the talisman is determined by the material, the skill and the skill of carving the talisman. The second kind of talisman is the talisman in TV series, which has great restraint on ghosts. It is called Yang Qi talisman. Talisman contains pure Qi of the highest Yang, especially for Yin Qi. In fact, the so-called ghost is that a person has a strong soul. After death, the soul does not dissipate, and it becomes a ghost with strong aura to keep the soul Yin is naturally afraid of Yang. The third kind is sword Qi Fu, which can be divided into three kinds. One is to gather the sword Qi bred by heaven and earth itself through the drawing symbols, which is extremely powerful. The second is to gather the energy of heaven and earth into sword Qi through the drawing symbols. The third is that a person is a powerful sword practitioner, who can inject his own sword Qi into a special symbol for preservation and stimulation when he wants to use it. Among the three kinds of sword Qi runes, the first one is not seen on earth and has been lost. The third one needs a powerful sword cultivation which is dedicated to practicing sword and consumes its own accomplishments to refine. At least there is no powerful sword cultivation on earth. Before the opening of Dantian, it is impossible to refine Neng Lian and condense Zhenyuan, and then Zhenyuan can be transformed into sword Qi, so Taoism can make it now There is only the second kind of sword Qi Fu, which gathers the energy of heaven and earth and transforms it into sword Qi through the rune on the talisman. The power depends on the material of the talisman, the technique and realm of the painter, and the grade of the rune. The next day, Li Yue got two Lei Fu and two Jian Qi Fu and asked about the wolf king and snake king. Then he left Zhongnan mountain and planned to go to the big Ye sea to see what happened. Taoist priest XuanZhen heard that Li Yue was going to the big Ye sea, so he accompanied him. At the same time, several experts in Zhongnan Mountain were guarding the big Ye sea, so he also wanted to have a look. "Taoist priest, can you tell me about the secret place of the big Ye sea and some related legends?" On the way, Li Yue asked Taoist priest XuanZhen that it was difficult to tell the truth of the legend outside the sea. For this, Li Yue believed that there might be some records in Taoism. After hearing the words, Taoist priest XuanZhen slightly pondered and said, "there is no exact record of the sea of the great master in Taoist classics, but there are several rumors. The first is that the sea of the great master is likely to be a link to the Dragon Palace, and the Dragon Palace is the nest of the dragon people in ancient myths and legends. The second is that it may have been formed by the fall of a powerful magic weapon in ancient myths and legends. The other is that it may have been one of the caves recorded by Taoism. In fact, after the Qin Dynasty, with the advent of the end of the law and the exhaustion of the energy of heaven and earth, it was impossible for the cave to open. You should know that the small world in the secret world is mostly the personal space opened up by the invincible strong people in the mythical age. After the strong people die, the world will be broken, and only a few of them can survive. What''s more, the small world that can live, has plants that can grow, and the world operates by itself will involve the laws of time and space, as well as the power of creation and the avenue of heaven and earth. It''s not the ordinary strong people That''s enough. " Li Yue nodded when he heard the words. Although he did not have a definite understanding of the strength of the powerful in ancient myths and legends, it seems that only Pangu can create the world. Moreover, Taoism and Buddhism do not know much about the state above sainthood, which indicates that there may be a stronger existence on it. Just talking about the ability to cross the universe is not something that can be achieved by a transcendent or holy realm. In the first World War, an outsider once said that it took a long time to come to the earth, which shows that it is very difficult to cross the universe, and it will be more difficult to travel in the void without the atmosphere. Therefore, there are many questions, such as moving out of the earth in ancient times How did the Terrans leave and how strong were they?But in Li Yue''s view, at least they all need to surpass the transcendental realm. For the origin of the sea, Li Yue is no longer entangled, in the end is what. Whether it''s a passageway or a secret place, it will come out when it''s opened. Now even if he wants to break his head, he can''t get it. When you come to dayehai, there are already three sixth level masters and five fifth level masters. You can see that Zhongnanshan''s strength can''t be underestimated. There are more than 20 people in xiaodaoguan, plus Taoist priest XuanZhen, there are four sixth level masters and five fifth level masters. This may not be all the strength, and there may even be more hidden masters. As soon as they arrived here, Li Yue noticed that there were not only people from Zhongnanshan, but also many traces of other human activities around dayehai. It was obvious that they were not the only people who paid attention to this place. As for other people, they might be from the earth or from other places. On the way, Taoist priest XuanZhen once talked about a little thing, that is, during the Tang and Song Dynasties, there was a rumor that there was a dragon in the big Yehai, but later it disappeared. It was true that this was the place where the snake king often appeared and occupied before, so they speculated whether it might be related to the Dragon Palace. In this regard, Li Yue kept in mind that it is not the time to explore the facts. With his ability, it is impossible to know whether it is a secret place or a channel. After staying in dayehai for a few hours, I explored the whereabouts of the snake king around, but I didn''t find it. In the past, the snake king only appeared here. As soon as the people of Zhongnanshan arrived, they left immediately. After the battle for Yuanguo was over, the snake king lost his trace. He didn''t see him again. He might be dead or hiding cultivation in a secret place in Changbai Mountain It''s destiny. In this case, Li Yue did not stay any longer, and immediately set out along the Taibai Mountains, ready to rush to Daba Mountain! Chapter 182 Entering the Taibai Mountains, Li Yue did not hide his body shape, but also did not hide his speed. Sometimes a person''s deliberate clumsiness will attract some people''s covet. Others will wonder if you are not strong enough to avoid many hidden dangers. At the beginning, Li Yue also noticed that there was a lot of breath hidden in the dark to observe or track, and he didn''t dare to get close to it. But as Li Yue''s speed gradually unfolded, and his breath of the five-level strong, many people suddenly retired quietly. After all, it''s only a few days since the fight for Tianming Yuanguo, and there''s such a big movement in Chang''an, they can''t be unaware of it. Now the strength of Li Yue''s level 5, plus the inheritance of ancient combat skills, is no secret. If many people want to try to encircle and kill Li Yue, they still have to weigh their own strength. It is estimated that there are no ten level 6 experts competing with each other or level 7 experts participating in the encirclement and killing. The other two level 5 and level 6 have no influence on Li Yue at all. On the contrary, it is very likely that they will be killed because of death It''s not worth the loss to bury your own life! Along the way, Li Yue, relying on his strong soul perception, wandered in Taibai Mountain. He did not find the trace of wolf king and snake king. Instead, he found a lot of herbs. There were more than ten herbs with more than one hundred years old. As for the younger ones, there were more herbs with several decades old, but herbs with less than one hundred years old were of little use to him. It''s a hundred year level elixir, and the energy contained in it is almost the same as the lowest level of Yuanqi pill, even less than the kind of energy fruit they met at the beginning. After learning some information from Taoist priest XuanZhen, Li Yue felt a sense of urgency. Now the practitioners on the earth are too weak. Before, they were the strongest at level 6. But now, after the birth of Tianming Yuanguo, there will probably be a group of people with level 7 and level 8. Moreover, some of the extraterritorial people who have entered the earth have not yet appeared. It is said that there are also a group of experts above level 6 The reason why he didn''t show up may be that he was looking for all kinds of mysteries and heritages on the earth, and may even have entered a certain secret place. The greater possibility is to hide in a secret place and try to open and build a channel for more and stronger outsiders to enter the earth. Therefore, level 5 is not necessarily a strong one now. Li Yue can kill level 5 and level 6 of the local human cultivators, but he is still worried about the outside world. Even if the outside world level 6 experts join hands, it may pose a great threat to him. In order to avoid this kind of thing happening, the only thing he can do is to improve his strength. At present, there are only several ways to improve his strength. The first is to improve his realm and break more shackles. Now, every time he breaks a shackle, his strength will be nearly doubled. It''s absolutely terrible to reach the 12th level of shackle power. What''s more, once his physical body is strong, his strength will be steadily improved. If his physical body breaks through a realm at the same time and then lets the shackles break away, then his strength will not be as simple as one plus one, but will definitely be multiplied by two. Moreover, in the realm of shackles, he can try to break through the shackles to improve his strength. When all the shackles are completely broken, he can only improve his strength by improving his physical strength and controlling the energy of heaven and earth. Thinking of this, Li Yue hesitated to push back the door of life and improve his realm first. For example, if he only uses energy to improve his realm and break the shackles, instead of refining his body and pursuing synchronous improvement, the remaining six heavenly destiny elements can at least enable him to improve about three levels and reach the eighth level of shackles, and After breaking the shackles, the golden energy can be used to harden the body, push the door of Qi and blood and the door of spirit, and also improve one''s own strength. Once he reached the eighth level and mastered his own power by other means, he was sure that he would not worry even if he faced those people outside the region, even if he had seven or eight level masters. Thinking of this, Li Yue thought again and again, and felt that only in this way, after all, there was no more time for him to steadily improve the current situation. Taoist XuanZhen once said that once the secret place was opened this time, it was likely to cause a chain reaction. The secret places all over the country would be opened at the same time, and then the world would change dramatically. According to the news from the alien races, the golden chain in the sky is a protection set by the most powerful to protect the earth. It will be gradually released according to the realm and strength of the local practitioners on the earth. It may be used as a testing ground by the alien races. At the same time, the original intention of those who are the most powerful is the same. Only those who grow up in constant fighting will be the most powerful. Now, the gradual opening of restrictions is based on the strength of the practitioners on earth. Therefore, every time you enter the realm of the strong, you will not be the same. Up to now, as long as there are no seven or eight strong people on the earth, then that layer of road order chain will never allow the same level of experts from other countries to enter. But there is a possibility, that is, to cut off the foundation of the road, fall from the changed level to a lower level, and then enter the earth, use some powerful elixirs or miracles to restore their own achievement Foundation, strength will be rapidly improved. The military headquarters and Buddhism and Taoism have speculated that some people from other countries may not show up until now, that is, they have cut off their roots and entered the earth. Now they are hiding in some place to recover their strength. Once these people show up before we grow up to them, it will be a disaster for the people of the earth. Who knows if they will kill wantonly?Up to now, Huaxia still has no contact with foreign countries. The upper echelons worry that some countries may have been completely occupied by foreign countries, and then recuperate, and then gather together to fight in Huaxia. Because according to the information from other Terrans, Asia is the only oldest land on the whole earth. It is a remnant of the ancient land after the war. The strong people from other star regions forced to integrate with the strong power. Therefore, the Chinese Terrans are different from the Terrans of other countries in many ways, and some of them may be different In fact, the human race has the blood of all ethnic groups outside the territory. Li Yue ponders and goes on his way. He has decided to go to Dabashan first. It depends on the situation. If there is a secret place to open, if time permits, he will find a quiet place to break through. First, he will improve his realm and strength, and then he will talk about it. As for the opening of the door of life, he can wait for his strength to improve and find it After more Qi of five elements that can refine five zang organs, try to break through. And he also had an idea in his heart, that is, since the golden energy is higher than the energy of heaven and earth, it can refine his bones and flesh, and make them change qualitatively. Can he use the golden energy to refine the corresponding bowed dirty? Next time he can break free from the shackles, he can try it. If it is feasible, he can leave the golden energy without the Qi of the five elements Next, we don''t need to do the quenching of the body, but to refine the bowed dirty. After all, there is Qi and blood in the body and the energy absorbed by medicine. It doesn''t matter if you slow down. After all, it''s the key to bend down the viscera. If you open the door of Qi and blood, the door of spirit and the door of life in the future, you can completely replace it with a larger energy of heaven and earth. With the decision, Li Yue''s speed became faster and faster, galloping towards Daba Mountain! Chapter 183 According to information from the Ministry of military, almost all famous mountains and rivers across the country have abnormal reactions. Recently, the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth has become more and more intense, far exceeding that of cities and towns. Frequent energy fluctuations indicate that many secret places are about to open. There are too many mysteries in China. After all, China is the birthplace of myths. Compared with other countries except Asia, history alone is only a few hundred years. Myths and legends are only gradually made up after seeing those myths and legends in China in the past 100 years. Even their Lord Jesus was influenced by the domestic myth culture in the past few hundred years Made it up. Li Yue doesn''t know when these secret realms will start. However, according to the information from other Terrans, when the energy fluctuation is more and more frequent and the movement is more and more big, it means that a secret realm is about to open. Therefore, many secret realms are not opened all at once, but the timing is determined according to the size and perfection of the secret realm. Hearing this news, Li Yue felt relieved that he was a greedy man. Since then, no one would dislike that he had too many things. He was the same. According to the calculation of abnormal energy fluctuation, there were at least 20 or 30 in all parts of the country. He wanted to go in and search one by one. After all, his cultivation could not absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, so he could only store them as much as possible More natural resources and treasures containing the vitality of heaven and earth. If he missed the secret opening of other places because of Bashan sword field, he would not like to. There are many mountain villages and towns along the Daba Mountain. Originally, there were many people living there. However, Li Yue did not find any people passing through one of the mountain villages. Many houses have been abandoned and the weeds have sealed the sky. It''s hard to say what will happen to these people. They may have escaped and now live in Chang''an, or they have died. They have become the food of a monster, or they have even died After death, it becomes the nutrient of these weeds. Li Yue explored the residence along the river bank, trying to find out if there were any living people, but he got nothing in the end. In the two or three years after the great change, the Chang''an military headquarters sent troops into Kangcheng to search and rescue nearly 100000 people. However, many people still had no time to evacuate and were trapped in deep mountain towns. Later, they searched several times. However, at that time, livestock and beasts had mutated, causing great losses to the army, so they did not continue to go deep. But now in Li Yue''s view, most of those who still didn''t escape in the mountains have been killed, unless there is a special chance. According to the information, Bashan Jianzong was very early in the city. It is said that it can be traced back to the late Shang and Zhou Dynasties and the early spring and Autumn period and Warring States period. Because there is a time fault between them, it is likely that Bashan Jianzong was active in this period of time. Until after the spring and Autumn period and Warring States period, there are still relevant records in some ancient books, but since then, Bashan Jianzong''s people have rarely been born In the end, Qin unified the six states, and Bashan Jianzong disappeared. According to some archaeological findings, the military department speculated that the Bashan sword field should have disappeared completely in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, but some of the sword cultivation was left out by the Bashan sword sect. The people who called themselves Bashan sword sect attracted other people''s attention. But later, the practitioners who called themselves the inheritors of Bashan sword sect came to a miserable end, because of their combat power For a very strong reason, he joined the six countries to fight for hegemony and was finally surrounded and killed. Li Yue''s body is shuttling in Daba Mountain, which should be the territory of tiger king. Tiger king comes from a zoo in Bashu, and later he becomes demon king. After the last battle for Tianming Yuanguo ended, he got a Tianming Yuanguo from Du Zhenjiang and then secretly returned to Daba Mountain. At that time, Du Zhenjiang once told tiger king to help Bashan Jianzong News, at this moment, if there is no accident, tiger king should be in the suspected Bashan sword sect around the secret site. Thinking of this, Li Yue swept away in the direction of his memory. The place where the secret site of Bashan sword sect is located is called Wugui gorge by local people. In the middle of Bashan mountain, there are two peaks in the sky, which form a gorge against the Daba Mountains. There are many legends about ghosts in this canyon, because the terrain in the canyon is very dangerous. The entrance is like a gate, forming a line of sky. There are cliffs on both sides of the valley, and there is a cliff with a height of one or two hundred meters deeper, which almost blocks the access to other places except the entrance. He remembers that he lived in a place called Baxian village, where he and his grandfather went into the mountain to collect herbs. He often heard the local old people talk about the dangers here. Almost no one dared to enter the valley. Some people tried to go in and explore, but they didn''t come back in the end. Even a few people who entered the village were not heard from. Finally, the valley was surrounded by fog and people died, Known as the local Death Valley. Thinking of this, Li Yue can''t help but miss the days he spent in that mountain village in those years. He has met many children in the mountain village. It''s hard to see them now. Maybe he can go there to have a look when he has time. He remembers the village where he once lived. There is a legend about eight immortals. It''s said that eight immortals practiced in Bashan mountain and then crossed the sea. If it is true, it will There won''t be any remains of the cultivation cave, leaving a legacy? Just like the inheritance he got in candle peak, he seems to remember that there is a candle peak in that village, and even a Nangong mountain, which is a local tourist attraction.Li Yue walked and stopped, looking for medicinal materials and observing the situation in the mountains. There were traces of human activities here. In the middle of the journey, he met two practitioners who missed each other far away and did not dare to get close to Li Yue. He also passed the two practitioners, but they were very alert. Li Yue didn''t care about them. He didn''t know whether his work in Chang''an was well known to everyone. He didn''t know what he looked like and whether he had passed it on. Anyway, he showed his five level state, and almost no one dared to approach him. Even before, he sensed that he had met a person The six steps of a hidden breath frowned after seeing him, and didn''t give birth to any idea. There are still many practitioners of level 4 and 5 in the mountain, and the closer they are to Wugui gorge, more and more people will come. It seems that the news here has spread, and many people are coming here. According to the opening sequence of the secret realm, the closer it is to modern times, the earlier it will be opened. Bashan sword sect speculated that it was before the spring and Autumn period. If there is no secret realm after that, it is estimated that the opening time is too far away. And it''s hard to say whether it''s a secret place or not, because it''s the inner world of the strong. Generally speaking, it''s hard to open it, unless Bashan sword sect discovered and occupied the inner world of a strong man, established a sect, and then closed it because of the coming of the end of the law era. If it''s the inner world, it''s likely that there will be people in it. At this time, the military speculated, even if there is no one in the small world There will be powerful monsters living in it. Another is that it''s not a secret place. It can only be called a relic. It''s the use of powerful array to isolate one side of heaven and earth and prevent outsiders from entering. In this way, there will probably be no living people in it, because the area covered by the array will not be too large. It''s just a place more than ten miles around the canyon. If there are people, they should appear in different dynasties. Moreover, the vitality of heaven and earth has been exhausted before, which shows that the person and material who arranged the array are strong enough. Otherwise, the array would have been broken and exposed without the support of aura. "Ouch - you bastards! Dare not rob other people, just stare at me! Believe it or not, I''ll call my elder brother Lao Du and my younger brother Li Yue to deal with you! " As Li got closer to the Wugui gorge, a huge roar came from the distance. The energy between the mountains and forests stirred up. English saw a yellow figure running away and yelling at the pursuers behind him. Hearing the roar of the tiger, Li Yue''s face just began to smile, but then his face turned black. When did he become the tiger king''s little brother? Chapter 184 Li Yue''s face turned black. When he heard the tiger king''s words, he seemed to scold him. When did he become a brother with a monster? Isn''t it that I have become a living animal? The more I think about it, the darker Li Yue''s face is. He and tiger king have nothing to do with each other at all. At the beginning, he only met tiger king before fighting for Tianming Yuanguo. Later, when fighting for the fruit, the other side paid attention to the other side when they helped Du Zhenjiang. At that time, it can be said that he was a little shrimp and could not bear anyone''s attention. Even after the event, he killed all directions and returned to the base It''s impossible to meet the tiger king, let alone know him, or to talk about his brother. Li Yue saw the tiger king rushing all the way to Wugui gorge. He was followed by a group of people with five and six levels. They should be local experts of the human race. They should be big families from various bases. Finally, they might be the people who left after they failed in the last fight for destiny. "Brother Li Yue! where are you! Come out and help me At this time, the tiger king yelled again. His voice was very sad, and Li Yue''s face was even darker. However, considering that Du Zhenjiang had a cooperative relationship with the tiger king, and if the Bashan sword sect was opened this time, the military headquarters could not help him. Maybe only he and the tiger king, or his useless subordinates, were allies, so they had to help. It''s just that he has some doubts. The tiger king has been getting the fruit for more than a week now, but his strength and realm are still only five levels, and there is no sign of improvement. How can he know that he has arrived? Although Li Yue was puzzled, his action didn''t stop. There was a war at the entrance of Wugui gorge. The tiger king roared and called his name. It''s good for the operation of magic power. It''s like lightning. It doesn''t even leave any shadow. It approaches quickly and silently until it''s out of the mountain forest. It''s dangerous to see the tiger king besieged by more than ten people. At the mouth of the gorge, many people gather around to watch, and even some people are ready to move. Li Yue immediately snorted coldly and rushed to the battlefield with his Kang long mace. He secretly scolded the tiger king for his stupidity. Today, if he had not arrived, the tiger king''s move to plunge into the crowd would undoubtedly be death seeking. There are many level five or six experts gathered here. Looking at the current situation, it will soon lead to another battle. Boom - as soon as Li Yue appeared, his momentum exploded and the vitality of heaven and earth roared, which immediately shocked the people around him and made way to both sides. Li Yue''s body disappeared and immediately approached the battlefield, waving his mace to one of the six steps. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. The blood fog was all over the sky, and the cracked bones shot out all around. All the people on the scene were stunned by the huge movement. The people who besieged the tiger king were just like a cat with deep hair. The hair of the cat stood up and started to run around. The onlookers around saw this, and their hearts trembled. Looking at the scene in front of them, it was like hell, full of unspeakable shock. A sixth order was suddenly burst? Everyone''s heart is shocked. It''s just a fifth level. Why is it so powerful? "Li Yue! It''s Li Yue! Here he is At this moment, a cry of surprise came from the crowd, which seemed to recognize Li Yue. Some people were puzzled and looked at Li Yue and the man who made the sound. At this time, the man who just made the sound quickly covered his mouth and began to retreat. His face and eyes were full of regret and panic. They looked at Li Yue and were afraid that Li Yue would be angry with him because he called out his identity I''ll do it myself. However, Li Yue did not respond to this. He just called his name. There was no need to kill him. At this time, the people who recognized Li Yue and knew Li Yue looked very complicated. Some of them were worried, and some of them were respectful. Looking at Li Yue''s figure, they began to explain Li Yue''s deeds in Chang''an for those around them who had never heard of Li Yue. Their faces were arrogant, as if they were Li Yue at that moment. It''s hard for these people to understand why they mention Li Yue''s piety and admiration. They really don''t know that Li Yue is just like a God in the eyes of Chang''an practitioners. After the siege of Chang''an, Chang''an changed its master. Li Yue''s alliance with the army began to popularize the method of cultivation, and free resources were given to ordinary people for cultivation Among all the people, Li Yue is the best man. In particular, Li Yue, a young master who suddenly emerged and became famous, leaped to the top of the world from entering the road of cultivation to fighting for the fate of Yuanguo. It took only two months to become a myth. Li Yue, in particular, was still a casual practitioner, and he was also the kind of strong person who was willing to think about other casual practitioners after he was strong. This kind of person is in the world There may be a military headquarters, but there are few ordinary people. As casual practitioners, they know how difficult it is for a casual practitioner to practice peacefully. In order to fight for cultivation resources, casual practitioners kill each other, their brothers turn against each other, and their husbands and wives do harm to each other. It''s just that many people don''t pay attention to it. Li Yue''s action in Chang''an undoubtedly saves many casual practitioners and ordinary people from crisis, although there are still potential dangers, to the end Less hope for many people.All of a sudden, after hearing Li Yue''s deeds, these people looked at Li Yue one by one, and their faces became a little complicated, showing a trace of fear. "Oh, brother Li Yue! You''re here at last! You are here at last. If you don''t come again, my old Wang will be killed by them! " At this time, tiger king saw Li Yue appear, immediately excited to howl toward Li Yue, even showed a coquetry posture, Li Yue a chill, kick tiger king away, light asked: "don''t call him my brother, we are not so familiar, in addition, who gave you the name of Lao Wang?" The tiger king got up from the ground and trembled all over. He looked at the experts who were still chasing him. He looked proud. Hearing Li Yue''s words, he quickly replied: "the name is Lao Du. Don''t they all call me tiger king? Lao Du said that if it''s difficult to distinguish his family, he would give me a name, Wang Hu. Lao Du said that it''s good to call Lao Wang, because Lao Wang is very famous. He said that everyone knows Lao Wang next door! " Pooh - when he heard the tiger king''s words, there was a lot of laughter around him, and even Li Yue couldn''t help laughing. He... Lao Wang and Lao Du next door really know how to name them. Looking at silly tiger, he was obviously illiterate. He probably didn''t know what Lao Wang next door meant. If he knew, he would have a big fight with Lao Du. The tiger king looked at the people around him and laughed. He didn''t know what was going on. He roared and the people around him looked awe inspiring. He quickly restrained his smile and didn''t dare to make any more noise! Chapter 185 After all, the tiger king is the tiger king. He is as powerful as the sixth level monster. His majesty still exists. If the fifth and sixth level experts dare to laugh at him, they will naturally raise their own strength, but the third and fourth level experts dare not. Tiger king was not stupid when he saw that people around him were smiling. He knew that maybe his name was wrong. He wrote it down in his heart and looked for it later. However, on the surface, he looked at a group of level five or six experts who were still chasing him and said to Li Yue. "Brother! Help me kill them! They chased me all the way and made me walk around the mountain several times. I was so tired that I was almost killed by them Tiger king pointed to a group of experts and said to Li Yue. Suddenly, the group of experts heard the words and subconsciously retreated. Li Yue glanced at the people around him. Looking at their costumes, he frowned slightly. It seemed that they were all human masters, and there were not many outsiders. He was puzzled, but he didn''t mean to start. "Why are you still five steps? Don''t you get a fruit from old Du? " Li Yue asked the tiger king. The tiger king suddenly changed his face and became a little angry: "it''s not my fault. You think I don''t want to improve my strength. I left Chang''an and hid my body all the way quietly. Who knows these people have been waiting for me for a long time. They killed some of my fourth level subordinates. They chased me all the way when they saw me. They didn''t have time to refine my fruit. Fortunately, I have a good temper and didn''t want to Kill people, or they will be dead long ago! " With that, tiger king also showed a look of disdain, raised his right paw and humanized the people around him. Around those who besieged the tiger king before, smell speech immediately a face of ridicule and disdain, temper don''t want to kill? I don''t think you have the strength to kill them! Li Yue continued to ask: "it seems that there are not many outsiders here, and their strength is not high. Don''t other outsiders plan to fight for this relic?" After hearing this, the tiger king immediately said, "I don''t know very well. At the beginning, there were a lot of people here, many experts from other countries, but they all left two days ago! I wonder if I scared these people away because I knew you were coming? " Tiger king tilted his head to look at Li Yue and said, showing a very likely color. However, Li Yue doesn''t think that the tiger king''s guess is right. Although Li Yue is really strong, the level 6 battle will only be a threat to him unless he has the ancient inheritance, or the deadly encirclement and killing. Although those people outside the territory have the same realm, they are better than the same level of the earth in terms of means. One to one, even Du Zhenjiang now has the ancient fighting skills he passed on to him It''s five to five. What''s more, some antiques who have lived for a long time without much combat power? If the same four or five foreign six levels joined hands to target Li Yue, he would never be as simple as Hua Xijiang''s encirclement and killing that night. "Is there no other reason? Or are there other changes around? " Li Yue asked, which reveals that it is unusual that since people from other countries come to compete for inheritance and resources, they will not give up the place in front of them. If you look around and talk about more than a dozen foreign experts, you will have the intention to retreat. "This... May have something to do with the Dragon shelf and the mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor!" Just then, a voice came from the crowd in the distance, some uncertain said. Hearing the sound, Li Yue turned his head and looked at them. Suddenly, he saw a young man in his twenties looking at them. When he saw Li Yue looking at them, the man showed a trace of formality and some panic. "What do you know? Say it. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you! " Li Yue said. The man breathed a sigh of relief and then spoke slowly. "I''m from Hanwu base. Before I came to Hanwu, the energy of heaven and earth on Shenlongjia and shennv peak, which are close to Hanwu, fluctuated abnormally and violently. The military headquarters there speculated that there might be a secret place to open. It was said that it was probably a Taoist temple of Emperor Yan Shennong, so it attracted a lot of people. Another thing is that I heard about a casual friend who passed by Baoji before He said, "there''s something happening in the mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor. Are these outsiders going to the mausoleum of the second emperor of Yan and Huang?" After one breath, the man stopped talking. Li Yue fell into deep meditation. Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang are the beliefs of China. The ancestors and the Dragon trellis have always been mysterious. It''s not surprising if there is a secret place. However, the historical records of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum are buried in Zhuzhou, South Lake. Now, if Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang are demonized, it''s hard to say whether those mausoleums are true or not. It''s likely that they were in ancient times It was built by the ancestors'' admiration for emperor Yanhuang. If the cultivation starts at the scene, from the deeds of Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang, he must be a very strong cultivator. It''s not surprising if he has a secret place. It''s just that people from other countries call this the emperor star. How strong is the emperor? Many people don''t know whether the two emperors of Yan and Huang are powerful or not, so it''s hard to infer. However, if they are really the strong ones of the great emperor, it is very likely that people outside the territory will abandon Bashan sword sect and go to these two places. After all, the inheritance of the strong ones at the level of the great emperor is anyone''s dream. The skills of the strong ones have nothing to do with race, but involve the law of the great way. Everyone can practice them, whether they are monsters or human beings.It''s a good thing and a bad thing for Li Yue to get an uncertain news. The good thing is that if it''s really a relic opening, there are no more experts competing with him for resources. One is that it''s full of Terrans, and he doesn''t plan to kill them. At that time, as long as he takes something useful to him, he doesn''t mind that others get it and improve the Terran''s quality strength. Thinking of this, Li Yue put aside these thoughts, turned to the tiger king and asked, "how did you know I would come here? Are you in touch with old Du? " Tiger king heard the words, his face a mysterious smile, showing satisfaction, and then with his paws from his neck under a bag, suddenly Li Yue see the bag, at a glance. That bag is nothing else. It''s just a storage bag. Unexpectedly, tiger king also had one. He didn''t know where he got it. He was hanging it around his neck. He took out a satellite phone from it. Suddenly, Li Yue became curious again. "It''s not strange to have a satellite phone, but what do you do if there''s no electricity? Where to charge it? " The tiger king smelled the speech, his face showed a happy color and said: "don''t worry about that. When Lao Du gave me a big power bank, which can be charged ten times. One time, I can charge for four or five days. Later, I also found that time seems to pass very slowly when I put it in the storage bag, which further prolongs the time. In addition to talking, one time can charge for one month or two months It''s a problem. A power bank can manage it for one year. When it''s used up, recharge it! " Li Yue was speechless when he heard the words. Even the demons and beasts gradually moved towards human beings and began to use human tools. After that, if they really turned into human beings, they would be no different from human beings. It seems that those people outside China are really no different from human beings! Chapter 186 After understanding the reason of some things, Li Yue did not intend to kill, but turned his eyes to Wugui gorge. Two towering peaks in the middle like a knife cut in general, forming a canyon. The mountain peak is like a sword, like a door god. Even if the sun is shining in the valley, it is also full of fog. You can''t see the face of the valley clearly. Li Yue frowned. If the secret place is opened, it will be full of countless unknown dangers, and so is the great array. If it is a sect''s great array, there will be defensive bursts and attack bursts. In fact, it''s better to be a big array, because once some clues appear, it proves that the big array has been opened. As long as you can enter it safely and ensure that you will not die, you can enter the clan through the layers of array to obtain the inheritance of resources. So it doesn''t matter whether you open it or not. The key is to see if you have the ability to break in. Li Yue looked at the canyon for a long time without saying a word. He looked at the tiger king on one side and hesitated. He wanted to try to explore it. However, if there was a clan hidden in the grand array, there was a strong energy fluctuation here, which means that the grand array has been opened. However, with their current strength, he was still worried. "Tiger king! Find a quiet place and I''ll help you break through level 6 or even level 7. Only when your strength is improved can you be sure to enter it! " Li Yue said to the tiger king that if he really guessed that the ruins had actually been opened, they would have been able to enter it long ago, but other people might not understand it, and he was the same. If he broke into the battle, he would be attacked, so only strong strength can guarantee the safety. He suggested that the tiger king break through, and then break through by himself. After that, the two people join hands to get into it and have a greater grasp. Once he can quickly explore this place, he can go to other places, such as Shenlongjia and Huangdi mausoleum. Tiger king smell speech Leng for a moment, immediately nod: "then go to my old nest!" Then the tiger king turned and flew away towards the mountain forest. Li Yue''s body flashed and turned into a shadow. When they left, all the people on the scene looked at each other, some of them were confused. However, the level 5 and 6 masters who pursued and killed the tiger king were all relieved. They thought that there might be a life and death battle with them. The result of the battle is estimated to be their death. After all, Li Yue''s strength is too strong. As level 6, they are all scared, and level 5 is unbearable. Some people even died when the tiger king proposed to kill them I can''t help running away or kneeling down to beg for mercy, but now both of them are going to investigate and immediately let a few people down. Looking at Li Yue''s departure from the crowd, the faces of several people from other countries also looked relaxed. Looking into the canyon, there was a flash of thinking in their eyes. After all, they came from other countries and knew more about the cultivation of knowledge than the practitioners on earth. In front of them, the canyon is not a so-called secret place, but a Mountain Gate site, because there is a grand array So I can''t see the situation in the valley clearly. The secret places are not unique to the emperor star. In other countries, the major families also control many secret places, large and small. They know the rules of opening secret places. Most complete secret places have only one entrance and one exit, while a few may have experienced battles, so there will be one or two. Once the secret place is about to be opened, the entrance and exit of the secret place will leak rich, far beyond the outside world energy, just like you put a piece of glass in front of you, and the front and back of the secret place will pass through the void. But after many explorations, it is not a wave of energy, but the wave of the whole valley and the peaks around the valley, which shows that it is just a large array of hidden sectarian buildings. It doesn''t need to wait until it is turned on, because the big array will not work unless the aura is exhausted and the big array stops. Now with the continuous recovery of the energy of heaven and earth, the big array has been turned on again, so it''s more dangerous to want to go in than to move forward with the recovery of the energy of heaven and earth. If you don''t know the array, you will only die if you enter without permission. Only when the practitioners who know the array find the weakness, avoid the attack and walk out of the right way can they enter the array safely. It''s just that it''s hard for them to enter safely with their current strength. "Inform the clan to see if they can find a way to send a group of masters who practice and study the array into the emperor star, or contact other clans who have entered the emperor star before to see if there are any people who understand the array. Otherwise, it will be difficult to enter the ruins in front of us, and as time goes on, the ruins of the emperor star will come. The opening of the secret world will involve the prohibition of the array. Without the help of the array master, it''s hard to win all kinds of inheritance on the emperor''s star! " At this time, a foreign youth of the fifth level said to a fourth level nearby that they came from the alien race. In fact, the alien race was not known by those people on the emperor''s star. In fact, the influence of the alien race was as strong as that of other alien races. But this time, when he came to the emperor''s star, he advocated destroying the emperor''s star. Most of the alien races were lost in the war of ancient times The biggest races, as for the human race, and some other races, are relatively not involved in the war. They have no hatred. They are just involved in the battle of the main road. There is no need to harm the ethnic groups.Many young people outside the Empire quietly left, and then even those level 5 and level 6 masters also quietly retreated. Now the Terrans on the emperor''s star hold a strong hostility to the people outside the Empire. Now they are outnumbered. If it''s easy to arouse conflicts again, they would have lost a lot on the Emperor''s star, and they don''t want to make some unnecessary sacrifices now. Tiger king''s nest is on a cliff. Li Yue looks at the mirror like cliff in front of him. It is about 30 meters high and nearly 100 meters wide. There is a huge oak tree in the middle of the cliff, which is thick and thin enough to take root in the cliff. Behind the trunk of the oak tree, there is a path less than one foot, leading to the cliff, where the oak tree grows A stone cave with a diameter of more than one meter is exposed at the root of the tree. "There used to be an eagle here. When I came here, the other side was just an ordinary eagle. Later, I broke through the shackles. When I came back, the other side had already built a foundation. Then I took advantage of the night to get rid of it and occupied it. There was a lot of space, hundreds of square meters. Originally, it should be a cultivation cave with signs of human activities!" The tiger king looked at the cave on the cliff and said to Li Yue. Li Yue was a little surprised when he heard that. Then one person and one tiger went around the cliff from the other side, and saw a one foot wide path which was cut down obliquely, leading straight to the oak tree. Seeing this road, Li Yue believed that it was dug by human beings. After all, he could not have such a regular path to the cave. With the tiger king, Li Yue quickly came to the oak tree through the path. Here, the root of the oak tree winds to form a platform of about one square meter. In front of him is a round cave more than one meter wide, which emits a faint light. There is a unique cave! Chapter 187 "Grass! These bastards don''t even let go of the king''s sheets Tiger king took the lead in entering the cave. A moment later, there was a curse. Li Yue followed him and found that there was a lot of space inside. The cave is about 70 or 80 square meters, arched, and the top is inlaid with finger sized fluorescent stones. Even if the sun can''t shine in, it doesn''t look very dark. There is only one passage in the cave, and there is no other vent. There is a stone bed in the innermost part of the cave, and there are stone cases on both sides. The walls of the cave are full of artificial traces of knives and axes. Obviously, this is a cave that is believed to have been dug. Ordinary people can''t do it. It can only be the cultivation cave dug by practitioners. Li Yue looked along the cave and found that there were some strange and complex lines on the stone wall of the cave. They spread to the top of the cave one by one, like lines. So far in his life, Li Yue has only seen the array twice. The first is the blood sacrifice array prepared by the corpse clan in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin in Chang''an, and the second is the spirit gathering array arranged by people from outside the valley. The lines here are dense like cobwebs, and finally converge to eight points in the cave. Each point has a groove the size of an egg, which further proves that these lines are arrays, because this groove may be used for inlaying energy stone, which is equivalent to a battery card slot. And then the eight grooves converge the root line to the innermost edge of the stone bed, where there is a fist sized groove, which is likely to be similar to the existence of a switch, and is the hub to control the whole array, which is also known as the eye of the array. Li Yue doesn''t know array, but seeing these patterns, he also has a general guess. In fact, array is like a huge power grid, which needs batteries, that is, energy stone, to provide energy to start the array. At the same time, there is a switch to control the operation of the array, which is the hub and eye of the array. These lines in the cave are still intact and have not been damaged. Li Yue tries to remember these lines. At that time, he can try to draw the same lines, and then start them with the energy stone. In fact, he had an impulse in his heart to try to start the array with his energy stone, but his strength is too low, in case it happens after starting Some accidents are not worth the loss! Think about it, he still gave up the idea. He didn''t lack the energy stone. Except for the one that he didn''t use up before, he still had the size of a small bowl. He also got a lot of prismatic energy stones the size of a dollar coin from those people outside the country. There are hundreds of them, but they are intended to be used to improve his strength, and can''t be wasted for the time being. At this time, the tiger king was constantly complaining. Li Yue could tell from his broken tone that he was complaining. The people who chased him before took advantage of him to leave the cave and moved all the things in the cave. There were some existing metal utensils, such as pots and pans, tea sets made of jade and other daily necessities, as well as two pictures of the two black bears he killed Bear skin is used as bed sheet, quilt and feather of the eagle that was killed before. It is as sharp as a sword. Those are all his collections, but now they are all ransacked and the whole cave is empty. Li Yue is speechless. What else does a tiger cover? He is curious about the original things in the cave. He doesn''t know if they are special things refined by practitioners. "Tiger king, what''s in it? No inheritance or something? After all, this should be a cultivation cave in ancient times. There should be some inheritance left behind! " Li Yue asked. "There''s a fart! When I came here, it was full of the nest made of lingteng which the eagle did not know where to pick. There were only some pots and pans left. There was an octagonal table made of mysterious materials like stone, jade and non jade. There were two stools and a chessboard carved on the stone table. There were many human bones, including adult bones and baby bones Rotten, there is a skeleton of a bird, which should be the father of the eagle. Those human bones should be the bones of children or adults taken by the eagle living here. Once the practitioner''s bones enter the realm of shackles, they are as hard as gold and iron, and will not decay for a thousand years. Those bones will be broken when they are touched. Obviously, they are not the master of the cave! " Tiger king''s huge body is to lie on the bed, and then said, it still looks a little uncomfortable, constantly moving the body, it seems to find a comfortable posture. Li Yue didn''t say anything when he heard the words. He took a look at the array pattern, and then said to the tiger king, "take Tianming Yuanguo as soon as possible to break through. After you break through, you will protect the Dharma for me, and I will practice it too!" "Well, one destiny yuan fruit may not be enough. Didn''t you get a lot? Can you give me another one? no Lend me one? " Tiger king smell speech quickly a face flatter of say to Li Yue. Li Yue sneered: "your bones have already reached the level of breakthrough. Even the monster''s body is already strong. Now even if you break through three levels in a row, it''s not a problem. Which one destiny yuan fruit is enough for you to break through two levels and refine your body again. Do you want mine? Believe it or not, I robbed you so that you didn''t have a moment? " When he heard Li Yue''s words, the tiger king''s neck shrank and he didn''t dare to speak any more. At this moment, he didn''t believe Li Yue''s words. A five step killing six step killing is the same as playing. He can''t afford it. Don''t get it. When his destiny is robbed, don''t say that if Li Yue''s killing heart kills him, he will lose more than he gains.Thinking of this, the tiger king could not help but feel a chill in his crotch. He carefully took out the storage bag he had snatched from a human hand, took out Tianming Yuanguo and swallowed it. A moment later, thunder came from the cave. It was the tiger king''s purr. Li Yue looked at the tiger king and felt a strange wave before refining the tiger king''s body. Li Yue was curious. It was a bit similar to the dragon body quenching method he got. It was also able to produce strange rhythm through purr when he was sleeping, and let energy refine the body and bones. Tiger, leopard and thunder? Li Yue had such an idea in his mind. He didn''t pursue it any more. He began to look up and study the patterns on his head. He took out a long sword and tried to depict them on the ground. He planned to write down the patterns, which might be useful in the future. Time went by slowly. Five or six hours later, suddenly the heaven and the earth were shocked. Suddenly, Li Yue noticed that a strong and majestic energy of heaven and earth began to pour into the cave. Suddenly, the wind roared in the cave. Li Yue is not studying the array. Anyway, he has written down the drawing method of these lines. When he has time to try it, he goes out of the cave and looks down at the mountains at his feet. He realizes that there is a lot of breath coming here again. It must be the breakthrough of tiger king that attracts him. Li Yue sat on the platform of the oak tree roots, waiting for these figures to come near. If he wanted to take advantage of the fire, he didn''t mind killing one or two people! Chapter 188 The tiger king broke through the sixth level, and the gathering of heaven and earth energy immediately attracted many practitioners around him and swept towards the cliff. When a person breaks through, he is undoubtedly the weakest. He needs to control the energy in his body and has no intention of caring for others. At this time, once someone sneaks on, the consequences will be the most serious. Therefore, most practitioners will choose a quiet and secret place, or find someone to protect the Dharma for themselves, or they will let others break through alone Find this opportunity to sneak. However, when the group of experts approached, they saw Li Yue sitting on the edge of the cliff. All of a sudden, a group of people turned around and left. They had already seen Li Yue''s ferocity. Some of them had also seen it before in Wugui gorge. They could smash a level 6 expert with one move, and they were invincible. These people come and go quickly. From beginning to end, Li Yue didn''t say a word. Looking at the group of practitioners who left, he couldn''t help sighing that the practitioners of the earth are really much weaker than those of other countries. Among the practitioners of the fifth and sixth levels, most of them are over 30 or 40 years old, and even many of them may have been hundreds or even 100 or 200 years old ¡£ Among the younger generation, he doesn''t know much about other places. Anyway, in Chang''an, the people in their twenties who can reach the third level of cultivation are already outstanding. The fourth level is very few, and the fifth and sixth levels are even less. Of course, he and we are three exceptions. If everyone is like them, the crisis of the human race may be gradually eliminated. It''s just that everyone can''t have the same chance as they do. The three of them are blessed with the chance. The bronze book of heaven has been handed down in the Li family for hundreds of years. This is the source of the Li family''s blessing. Li Yue deserves to be handed down, and later he gets a lot of energy stones. But countless people pass by and don''t find it. Only he notices that it''s far fetched, In addition, later candle peak got energy fruit, Royal sword skill, and an uncertain skill that I don''t know whether it can be regarded as quenching body or weapons. By chance, it opened the way of physical cultivation, opened the door of Qi and blood and the door of spirit, and snatched the fruit of destiny. It''s only three months before and after that. He has grown from an ordinary person to a strong man in awe. It''s just like taking a rocket. Even he feels a little unreal. At the beginning, I just stepped into the road of cultivation. I thought that with the strength of the three people, I could solve the trouble of thunder fire hall. But later, I was shot into the soil. It was that time that I opened their life. He remembers that Taoist priest XuanZhen once said that he didn''t know whether he was the son of destiny and the chosen one, but he knew that he could be cultivated in countless years, and all practitioners could never hear the way of physical cultivation, even if he was the chosen one. Boom - I don''t know how long ago, there was another roar in the cave behind Li Yue. The vitality of heaven and earth roared like a strong wind and poured into the cave again. Li Yue showed a smile on his face. The tiger king broke through twice in a row. This time he woke up and stepped directly into the seventh level. With the tiger king''s habit of growing up close to human beings in the zoo, he finally stood on the side of human beings There''s a big chance. Taoist priest XuanZhen once said that the demon clan is not the enemy. The demon clan with ancient blood is even more reliable than the Terran, because in ancient times, the demon clan was one of the most powerful races on earth. At this time, the sky is already dark, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Li Yue gets up in the cave, and the tiger king has woken up. Watching Li Yue come in, he looks like he wants to talk and stop. At this time, Li Yue throws him an energy stone the size of an egg: "quickly stabilize the realm and strength, and then it''s my turn to shut up and protect the Dharma!" Tiger king took over the energy stone, immediately looked happy, nodded repeatedly, and began to absorb and refine this energy stone again without hesitation. Tiger king, who has just broken through, is still weak. Although Tianming Yuanguo is powerful and powerful, tiger king, as a monster, to some extent, is far more expensive than the one who pays attention to the physical strength in Qi cultivation. Although Tianming Yuanguo can make it break through suddenly, if you want to stabilize the realm, you can only break through the physical body at the same time and master yourself better The power of the world. So Li Yue noticed that tiger king was weak and didn''t hesitate, so he gave him an energy stone. Because he is on the road of physical cultivation, there is no weak period at all. The physical strength is ahead of others. At this moment, if he doesn''t want to open the door of life and make sure he is safe, he can actually use his energy stone and destiny yuan Guo to directly break the remaining shackles, as much as he can. But after all, the way of physical training is not the way of Qi training. Every time he improves his strength, he is very strong. He does not dare to improve rashly. He still has to work steadily step by step. After all, he is crossing the river by feeling the stones. It wasn''t until dawn the next day that the tiger king finally woke up. His strength was stable. Li Yue and the tiger king exchanged positions. The tiger king stayed at the entrance of the cave, and Li Yue had the power to separate his soul. The controller''s flying sword was hidden in the oak tree at the entrance of the cave. Then he sat cross knee and began to close the door. For the next breakthrough, according to Li Yue''s previous plan, it was to first harden the kidney and heart, and then break the two shackles to try to find and open the door of life. But the last siege interrupted his plan, broke the shackles of the ear, and even got the magic power to follow the wind.In addition, after a long talk with Taoist priest XuanZhen, Zhong Nanshan had a great sense of urgency, so he planned to change his cultivation plan. First, he gave up the five internal organs and opened the door of life. The most important thing was to improve his realm and strength temporarily. Next, he has to break through the shackles of the nose and mouth, and the five zang organs, in addition to the kidney and heart, the other three, and Dantian. But after much thought, Li Yue decided to break the shackles of Dantian by the sixth shackle. As for the reason, it was because of the quenching method that the original owner did not dare to practice in the jade slip he got from candle peak. This kind of refining method is very strange. It is not like the conventional practitioners refining Zhenyuan sword Qi, which continuously refines the energy of heaven and earth and condenses it into sword Qi or powerful Zhenyuan. Instead, it uses special means to absorb the innate sword Qi given by heaven and earth when the weapon is forged. It is also called Jingjin The Qi of the weapon is absorbed into the elixir field by the sharp sword Qi contained in the weapon itself, and then continuously cultivated and strengthened to become a weapon. This method is not aimed at one kind of weapon, but any powerful weapon will give birth to this kind of breath more or less when it is cast and molded, which often gives people a sense of cutting edge. If you can absorb a wisp of pure gold in the weapon and harden it into a sword weapon, its power is much stronger than other weapons. However, according to the jade slips, this is only a piece of incomplete skill, which was acquired by the original owner in a secret place. When he saw the record of the skill, he was shocked. He wanted to cultivate it by himself, but the breath of pure gold contained in the weapon was too sharp to bear the great pain. Li Yue went over that skill in naohai, and then he had some ideas. Before that, if he wanted to practice this skill, the first step was to open the elixir field, and the second step was to need many powerful weapons, because only the more powerful weapons, the more pure gold there would be. After calming his mind, Li Yue took out a piece of destiny Yuanguo and swallowed it into his mouth, intending to break the shackles of Dantian! Chapter 189 Although the shackles in Dantian are the same as those in other places, they are more complicated. It''s just like breaking the shackles on your hands at the beginning. According to the time, the shackles on your hands are like a pair of handcuffs. Breaking from the middle, you can naturally untie the shackles, as well as on your legs. The yoke on the ear is more like a piece of cotton to plug the ear hole, and the yoke on the spine is like a chain wrapped around a pillar. However, the shackles of Dantian are like a ball being put into a cage made of chains. Breaking a lock alone can''t release the locked Dantian, but it needs to destroy at least half of the lock. Because of the huge amount of work, Li Yue felt that the energy of this destiny Yuanguo would even be completely consumed in breaking the shackles of Dantian, and there was no remaining energy to refine the body. No longer care about the gains and losses, anyway, sooner or later to consume, sink into the mind, Li Yue began to control the huge energy into a knife and axe, constantly chopping the cage, if someone can enter his body, he will hear the continuous sound of gold and iron. In the cave, Li Yue broke the sixth shackle again, and the tiger king was lying on the platform outside. His face was so happy that he couldn''t cover it up. He broke two steps in a day, which he couldn''t think of. He felt the great power in his body. He suddenly felt that he was going to be invincible, and the smile on his face was even stronger. Just a moment later, he thought that the snake king got two fruits, the wolf king got two, the pig king got two, and he had only one. What''s more, these people were originally in the sixth level realm. If they were allowed to escape the pursuit, their strength would be greatly increased. One fruit would enable them to improve two levels. Although the stronger the strength realm is, the weaker the medicine power of Tianming Yuanguo is, they are not required to break four levels in a row at one time. But at least two fruits can break two levels in a row. If they don''t have to refine their flesh body specially, they will have no problem It''s OK to break three steps. How strong is it after breaking the third level? Nine steps! It seems to be called the realm of the emperor. It seems that in this realm, monsters can change their own shapes and begin to turn into human shapes. Even if he doesn''t reach the Ninth level, only the eighth level seems to be a better level than him. Thinking about this, tiger king was just full of joy and became a little depressed. It seemed that it would take a while for him to surpass the three old medicine kings. If only they all died! Tiger king can''t help but curse in his heart! But he felt that this possibility was very small. When he came back from Chang''an, he carefully explored the jungle, but he found many traces of fighting. However, he did not find the huge fighting, the scene that can only be caused by the dying counterattack. This shows that the three medicine kings probably either escaped or were killed by the stronger existence than them. Tiger king was a little worried about gain and loss. He looked back at the cave. Half a day passed in the blink of an eye, but there was no movement in the cave. He was a little confused. How could he not break through now? However, at this time, Li Yue''s breakthrough has entered the final stage. The shackles like a cage have been broken away by him, and Dantian begins to show gradually. He feels that he only needs to break the last lock, and Dantian will be released. Click - hum - suddenly, when Li Yue broke the last lock, a crisp sound came, and the blood orifice of Dantian was released instantly. At the same time, the whole world was shocked, and the energy of the surrounding world began to riot. Tiger king also noticed that the energy of heaven and earth began to revolt around him. However, he did not expect that the vitality of heaven and earth was converging madly into the cave. Instead, he began to calm down a moment later. The tiger king was puzzled. Was the breakthrough a failure? In the cave, the shackles on the Qihai cave were broken and suddenly turned into a majestic golden energy, just like a small lake. The intensity of the shackles was far more than the other shackles he had broken before. The energy of the shackles was only as strong as that of the spine. After all, although the shackles of hands, feet and ears were the same in thickness, they were very short in length ¡£ However, the shackles on the Dantian field become a net cage, which is naturally much bigger! After a moment, the golden energy converges and turns into a sharp sword. Like a roaring dragon, it rushes to Qihai acupoint and Xueqiao. Boom - suddenly, there was a huge roar in his ear, just like the creation of heaven and earth. He felt the huge movement coming from the whole Dantian, and then his soul subconsciously went into the Qihai cave. Hum - with a roar, the whole human consciousness instantly enters into a gray world, just like opening up the sea of knowledge. In a boundless world, black and white mist filled the whole space. However, the next moment, a golden light appeared in Li Yue''s eyes, which was the golden energy rushing into the atmosphere of Dantian. He saw that the color energy turned into a giant axe and chopped around. Boom - suddenly, a huge roar came, and the whole space vibrated violently. In Li Yue''s eyes, with the golden axe waving, the black and white fog suddenly separated, the black air sank, the white air rose, and divided into two distinct camps. At the next moment, the black and white air suddenly began to stir up, just like hanging up The wind, forming a tornado, began to rotate, sweeping away towards the depths of the world.The golden axe changes into a mass of energy suspension again. Li Yue finds that he has consumed at least half of his energy. Seeing the black and white air sweeping towards the deep, Li Yue ponders for a moment and his consciousness floats in. Not knowing the passage of time, and not knowing how long, Li Yue finally saw the gathering of black and white. At the same time, he also saw another scene that shocked him. In the center of his Dantian, a huge stele of gray and white materials stood in the center of Dantian. Black and white fog wrapped around the stele, which was hazy and unreal. At the same time, a large number of black and white Qi gathered on the top of the stele and gradually condensed. Finally, in Li Yue''s surprise, it turned into a huge sphere, black and white, like a Taiji ball. Li Yue stares at the scene in front of him, but he doesn''t know what happened in Dantian. He doesn''t have any control. At this time, there are some lines, patterns and handwriting on the huge monument, but it''s hard to see which black-and-white Taiji ball is floating on it, What''s more, he was confused. What is it? Li Yue''s consciousness around the giant stele and the taijiqiu began to constantly explore, but there was no discovery. However, at this time, there was another shock in the world of Dantian. Suddenly, Li Yue''s eyes were covered with purple. The next moment, the purple suddenly condensed into a thin line, and suddenly poured into the Taiji ball in the sky. Suddenly, the whole Taiji ball was shocked. The Taiji ball, which was originally static and suspended in the air of Dantian world, suddenly began to rotate slowly, and the purple flowed into the Taiji ball and turned into the dividing line of yin and Yang in the Taiji ball. The Taiji ball rotates by itself, emitting a faint light, and at the same time, it spreads a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere, which makes Li Yue fall into great doubt! Chapter 190 There is a big secret in the human body! Although this is not the first time that Li Yue knows this sentence, he has seen it in many novels, and in reality, after stepping into the road of cultivation, he has heard it several times, and even witnessed the mysterious existence of the gate of Qi and blood and the gate of spirit. It can be said that as long as you step on the road of cultivation, everything you see is mysterious. But in Li Yue''s eyes, all these things are still hard to accept and shocking. It''s a huge stele of unknown material. Let''s call it Tianbei. It''s a black-and-white sphere with purple energy. It''s very similar to the legendary Taiji Yin Yang sphere. That''s what we call it. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know what the use of these two things is. Tianbei can''t see the inscriptions clearly. Taiji Yinyang ball runs like a planet. The whole Dantian world is huge and white. Seeing the world of Dantian, Li Yue fell into silence. He remembered that the so-called secret world outside was actually the inner world of the strong. Was it that the world of Dantian evolved, and then it could contain all things in it, and then it could be deduced into a complete small world? Li Yue thought that it was very possible, but it was not as simple as he thought. After all, now he felt that his Dantian was a little bigger than the world. Li Yue measured the size of his Dantian, which is similar to his present soul consciousness and noumenon. The diameter of Dantian is about five kilometers, the sky is round, and the height is at least one kilometer. However, when his consciousness returned, he realized that his Dantian was only the size of a ping-pong ball, which was really in the mustard. Without understanding the function of Tianbei and Taiji Yinyang ball in Dantian, Li Yue was no longer entangled. There was a golden energy in Dantian. Li Yue was thinking about how to use it. It was only used to refine the flesh and bones, and to open the door of Qi and blood and spirit. Now his whole body is light red, and it''s getting thicker and thicker. Once it''s completely red, the strength of his body will reach another world, but even if this golden energy is used to refine his body, it''s estimated that it can''t be improved too much. Finally, after thinking twice, he divided the remaining half of the golden energy into three parts, and left one part in Dantian to start quenching The wall of alchemy field can improve the tenacity of the wall of alchemy field. The remaining two parts gush out from the entrance of the blood orifice and are manipulated by Li Yue to pour into the heart and kidney and begin to refine the two bowed viscera. Time goes by slowly. When the golden energy is consumed, the remaining energy of Tianming Yuanguo is less than 20%. Li Yue uses 10% of it to refine his body, and the rest is stored in his flesh and blood orifices. In other people''s eyes, a destiny Yuanguo can break through two levels in a row, while in his eyes, one can only break through one level. If it wasn''t for the effect of golden energy, he would also have a weak period. He felt that the power in his body doubled again, full of explosive power. He felt that he could break the general space with a single blow, but he knew that it was just an illusion brought about by the improvement of power. He didn''t intend to break the shackles for the time being. He looked at the results of the golden energy refining the bowed organs. As he expected, the golden energy is a very magical energy, which can replace the five elements of Qi to refine the bowed organs. The heart and kidney gradually have a sign of turning into crystals from the original ordinary flesh and blood, emitting fluorescence, and the intensity has increased a lot compared with before It''s much faster to refine the flesh and blood containing the Qi of the five elements. If he still uses the golden energy to refine these two bowed dirty parts in the next stage, he will soon be able to transform into energy and form crystals. At that time, he estimated that he might be able to try to break the shackles of these two places, but he calculated in his mind that breaking the sixth shackle consumed a fruit. In the seventh shackle, he thought that the energy of a fruit should be dangerous. At least two of them were needed, but there should be some left. In the next two shackles, he planned to break his eyes and nose, and add his own hands and feet There are eight shackles to break, including the red field, the sea, the ears and the spine. There are five shackles left in the five zang organs. Once you break, you will step into a transcendental realm. It''s just a long way to go. With the remaining six fruits, he feels that he should not be able to break through the Ninth level, but with some energy stones on his body, it''s not difficult for him to break through the eighth level and then let his physical body improve to a higher level. He tried to be familiar with the power for a while, then sat down again, took out a sharp weapon and put it in front of him. Next, he planned to practice the skill of refining sword Qi. Li Yue is holding an ordinary alloy sword in his hand. His soul consciousness comes out. According to the method recorded above the quenching method, he can feel the pure gold sword spirit hidden in the weapon. With the passage of time, Li Yue finally put his soul consciousness into the long sword, and found a trace of thin hair, which is only about three centimeters long. Then he swam in the long sword. Aware of this fine golden sword Qi, Li Yue felt sharp and sharp. Li Yue was very happy. He tried to use the skill to absorb the sword Qi and stopped a stream of air to breathe into the Dantian. But when he intercepted the air, he instinctively felt a trace of resistance, but it was very weak. With Li Yue''s constant efforts and traction, the trace of sword Qi began to flow into Dantian along Rio''s arm.Hiss - as soon as the sword Qi entered the flesh and blood, Li Yue suddenly took a breath of cold air, and a sharp tingling and tearing sensation came. The flesh and blood, which had been mixed together, did not immediately split a channel in his body, tearing the muscle and cutting the flesh and blood. The pain was unbearable. Li Yue pauses and feels that a trace of sword Qi stays on his wrist. The pain from his wrist and palm is like a needle pricking. It''s no wonder that according to the jade slips, the original master didn''t cultivate himself, so he couldn''t bear the pain. In other words, his physical training, which was specialized in refining the body, felt extreme pain, which was really very painful. Just a moment later, Li Yue began to frown again. The sword Qi was so painful when it entered the body. What should I do if I release it at that time? Do you have a safe passage in your body? If you tear the flesh and blood and release it again, will you suffer another crime? And it seems that he almost forgot one, that is, the release of sword Qi seems to need meridians as channels. And he is an individual practitioner. He intends to open the meridians, which is what Qi cultivation should do, and what he should do is to open the meridians in the transcendental realm of Tongmai. It is absolutely necessary to remember that carrier cultivation does not need to open up the meridians, and the strength of the body alone is enough. But can physical training open up channels? There was no record of the jade slips, Taoist priest XuanZhen didn''t say whether he could, and there was no exact inheritance of physical training to explain it to him, but all of them only explained three words, that is, I don''t know! For a moment, Li Yue fell into deep meditation. Did he want to open his channels or not? And after opening up the meridians, can you still be regarded as physical training? If you don''t open up, you will be faced with the secret script of refining sword Qi. You can''t practice it yourself, because with the continuous enhancement of your physical body, it will be more difficult and painful to absorb the essence of sword Qi. It''s the same with releasing it. If we want to open up the meridians, maybe now is the last chance, because the physical body can still bear this pain, and the meridians have not completely integrated with the physical body. But once the meridians are opened up, will it have any influence on the way of physical training? Or become a double cultivation of Qi and body? For a moment, Li Yue was silent and fell into a difficult choice and hesitation! Chapter 191 It''s not so easy to open up the meridians, otherwise it won''t create a realm to open up the meridians. At this time, Li Yue also understood why his message was that the strongest physical body in the realm of shackles could only reach the realm of ice flesh and jade bone, because once the physical body was too strong and hard, it was difficult to open up channels. The physical body of a cultivator changes from an ordinary person to a cultivator. Refining the physical body is like a mass of mud and mud solidifying gradually. When it is still soft mud, you can make any shape you want. But once it is put into a stove to burn porcelain, it is impossible to change its shape again. You can only destroy it. It''s the same with the human body. In fact, the meridians in everyone''s body exist naturally, but they are congested. The tenacity of the body does not reach a certain level. To open up the meridians is likely to destroy the structure of the body and lead to the fragmentation of the embryo. The strength of the body is just within a tolerable range, so there is a shackle realm At that time, the physical body is the strongest, and it can only reach the level of flesh and bone. After breaking through the shackles, it immediately enters the realm of Tongmai. This is to avoid entering the next realm, the physical body will continue to become stronger, it will be more difficult to open up the channels, and the pain will be more difficult to bear, and before opening up the channels, we must break the shackles of Dantian, because the channels are connected with Dantian, just like you want to build a pond, but the premise is to have a diversion channel, so that there is water to lead. Today, Li Yue''s physical strength has surpassed that of ice flesh and bone, so the pain of opening up the meridians will be greater, and the meridians are not so easy to open. In addition to the twelve meridians, there are also fifteen veins, eight strange meridians and hidden meridians in the human body. There is not enough time to open them one by one. If it''s just to let the sword Qi in his body have a vent, he can only open up two meridians and link his hands. But his only worry is whether opening up meridians will do any damage to physical training. However, if he doesn''t open up meridians, it seems that he can''t practice a powerful skill, and thus he loses a powerful means. Moreover, if he doesn''t open up now, after he goes out and asks about relevant things, once he knows that opening up the meridians doesn''t do great harm to physical training, then his physical body is too strong, and the meridians and flesh and blood have been integrated, so he can''t open up the meridians! So for a moment, Li Yue was in a dilemma! After thinking for a long time, Li Yuecai sighed and was determined to open up channels. After all, the method of refining sword Qi is powerful enough now, but his strength is not enough. He urgently needs to improve his strength and doesn''t want to give up this method. If he is strong enough in the future, it''s a big deal that he can give up. But in the end is to open up a meridian or to open up all the twelve meridians? This is another difficulty. After all, the twelve meridians are a cycle. If one or two meridians are opened up separately, they are not suitable. After a moment''s meditation, Li Yue decided to open up two meridians first. If he could bear the pain, he would open up the twelve meridians, the other eight meridians and the branches of the fifteen meridians, If it''s too painful, just open up your hands to link the channels of Dantian. After thinking about it, Li Yue breathed a deep breath. The best tool to open up the meridians is the pure gold sword Qi. It''s extremely sharp. It''s the best proof that his body, which can''t be hurt by any spirit weapon, is easily split by a thin strand of sword Qi. It''s just that the sword Qi with a little hair is too thin. His physical recovery is too strong. After tearing the sword Qi in front of him, he can recover in a short time. In this way, the meridians can''t be opened up all at once. On the contrary, he will suffer repeated pain. Thinking of this, Li Yue left that trace of sword Qi at the top of his meridians and began to absorb other pure gold sword Qi. With the absorption, Li Yue found that the pure gold sword spirit contained in ordinary alloy swords is too weak. Most of them are only hair thin, one or two centimeters long, and the longest one is no more than three centimeters. On the contrary, those spirit weapons contain much more pure gold sword spirit. A low-grade spirit weapon contains pure gold sword Qi about half a foot long, which is slightly thicker than the hair. The medium-grade spirit weapon is about one foot long, about 0.2-0.3 mm thick, while the high-grade spirit weapon contains a wisp of pure gold sword Qi about half a meter long and 0.5 mm thick. There is a huge gap between the pure gold sword Qi contained in these weapons. Li Yue made some explorations, and finally absorbed the pure gold sword Qi from the low, middle and high spirit weapons, which was fused with the pure gold sword Qi from the common alloy sword before, compressed, and finally fused into a wisp of sword Qi about 5 cm long and 1 mm thick. Looking at this, Li Yue felt helpless and sighed. Even if he absorbed all the pure gold sword Qi from all the 20 or so low, medium and high spirit weapons on his body, it was estimated that it was less than four or five millimeters thick. It was still difficult for him to open up a broad meridian at one time. But Li Yue didn''t stop. He continued to absorb the essence of the sword Qi. It took several hours, and finally absorbed all the essence of the sword Qi in his hand. As for the ordinary alloy weapons, he didn''t absorb them. It was too few, and he had to keep them in reserve. When all the spirit weapons were absorbed, there was only the pocket sword in his hand. This sword was of good quality. For the time being, he didn''t have it At the critical moment, the power of Dharma sword is invincible against the flesh of level 12 of shackles. It is a weapon that can be completely controlled and used in an extraordinary state.When he finds a better weapon than this sword, he is considering absorbing it. In the end, all the pure gold sword Qi converged into a 5 mm thick and 5 cm long drill bit, which sent out an extremely fierce and envious air. Even if he just stayed in the palm of his hand, he also felt a bone scraping tingling and chill. This power had made him feel no less sharp than the sword. To some extent, here is the sword The collected pure gold sword Qi is enough to build a weapon of the level of magic sword. With the carrier, maybe the weapon grade will be stronger. Similarly, it also shows that the pure gold sword Qi contained in that Dharma sword is the sum of the pure gold sword Qi He has absorbed from more than 20 low, medium and high-grade spirit weapons. As long as the sword Qi is absorbed into the elixir field and continuously tempered by special means, it will be forged into a wisp of pure gold sword Qi. Finally, the sword Qi will condense into essence and be forged into a long sword made of pure pure gold sword Qi. Its power must be great. A moment later, all the sword Qi gathered. Li Yue took out all the energy stones on his body, absorbed the energy quickly one by one, and suddenly the majestic energy poured into his body and began to gather. At the same time, Li Yue''s sword Qi began to open up the channels, and the majestic energy turned into a torrent, and the channels opened up by the follower''s sword Qi continued to expand Then the energy is used to harden and stabilize the channel. On the other hand, the life essence contained in his body began to gush out, and he slowly recovered his body to relieve the pain. Chapter 192 At this moment, in the cave, Li Yue Ya closed his teeth tightly. His face was as pale as paper. The beany sweat rolled down, and his clothes were soaked with blood and sweat. The most difficult, painful and dangerous thing is not to open up the meridians in the trunk, but to connect the meridians through the head and even the sea. Below is the Tanzhong acupoint, which is called zhongdantian, but also the Mingmen acupoint and many blood orifices. Especially the head is the most dangerous. If the sword Qi leaks, the sharp and violent pure gold sword Qi will be out of control and strangle his soul. It''s dangerous and dangerous several times. Fortunately, there is a bronze heavenly script in the sea of knowledge. At the critical moment, it emits a hazy blue light, permeates with a mysterious energy, and protects the space of sea of knowledge and his soul. Thus, Li Yue was surrounded by dangers several times. Therefore, Li Yue also understood that the bronze heavenly script not only gave him a simple inheritance, but also saved him when he nearly died several times, which was equivalent to a Taoist priest. It''s the ability to open up the bronze book of heaven. Before, he knew that the bronze book of heaven might have other strange things. The last time the shadow demon master sneaked into the soul to wipe out its soul, it was the bronze book of heaven that helped him wipe out the crisis at the critical moment. This time, too. In fact, he could not be more painful than that. The blame was that he was too greedy and wanted to connect all the twelve meridians at one time. It is conceivable how much pain he suffered. Even because of this, he swallowed a predestined fruit to heal and relieve the pain. Tiger king is dozing outside the cave. It''s three days since Li Yue broke through the cave. He feels the energy fluctuation coming from Wugui gorge yesterday. Maybe something has changed, but Li Yue still hasn''t gone through the cave. He doesn''t dare to leave without permission. Li Yue had already broken through before, which he sensed. However, two days later, Li Yue''s painful groan came from the cave. He once went in and saw Li Yue. Li Yue was sweating, and there was a strong breath of palpitation in his body, which made him feel cold. He didn''t know what Li Yue was doing, but he didn''t dare to disturb him, so he had to quit quietly Go and stay at the entrance. Looking at Li Yue''s suffering, he can''t help sighing that it''s reasonable for a strong man to be strong. No one knows what Li Yue has experienced before, so he can have his present strength. However, the strength of every cultivator must not be plain sailing, nor easy to enjoy all the way. Instead, he has experienced countless pains, so he can build a strong strength. Today''s Li Yue is very strong It''s the best proof. Tiger king continued to doze, not caring about Li Yue. At this moment, even if he was worried, he couldn''t do anything, because he didn''t know what Li Yue was doing. When it comes to cultivation experience, the elder brother and the second brother, in fact, were almost half of the world. So he could only pray that Li Yue would not play himself to death. That would be really bad. Time went by in the blink of an eye. In the past three days, there was another huge energy fluctuation from the Wugui gorge. The tiger king was itching, but he couldn''t walk. Several of his children were killed. The rest of them were told to hide. Now there was no one around. Most of the subordinates escaped from the zoo with him at the beginning. Many of them were no longer animals / sex. They were born in the arms of human beings and were full of human nature. Even if they stepped into the road of cultivation, they would be closer to human beings. He has told them to go to Chang''an or Sichuan base to take refuge in human beings if they can. Anyway, they are more comfortable with human beings Familiar. Boom - however, at this time, suddenly, the heaven and earth were shocked, and the tiger king suddenly found that the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth began to riot at this moment, like a headless fly, began to stir up the space, forming a strong wind. The energy gathered around the cave, but never entered the cave. It seemed that there was some exclusion, but some hesitation. This made the tiger king very confused. He didn''t know what happened to Li Yue. At this time, Li Yue almost collapsed on the stone bed in the cave. At last, he opened up all the twelve meridians. At the same time, his energy stone was almost exhausted. The hundreds of energy stones he got from the foreign people''s storage bags were exhausted. The one he got was only the size of his fist, and even consumed a piece of destiny Yuanguo The opened channels are completely stable, there is no risk of collapse, and there is also the accumulation of Qi and blood and life essence without losing vitality, and it is possible to continue to expand. At this moment, his consciousness is immersed in the body again. The unobstructed meridians of the observer are not as thick and thin as chopsticks on the outside, but on the inside, they are like big rivers. At this time, the wisp of pure gold sword Qi was also consumed, leaving only one millimeter thick and thin, quietly suspended in the Dantian. Although the consumption is huge, Li Yue doesn''t regret it. For the benefit of strength improvement, it''s nothing to consume a little resources. If the resources are consumed, you can look for them again. If the pure gold sword Qi is consumed, you can also devour the spirit weapons to supplement them. Although he doesn''t have any spirit weapons now, he has more with outsiders. It''s no big deal. It''s better to grab some at that time. Even if outsiders don''t have it, there is no way to improve and strengthen the spirit of refined gold sword. According to the records in the jade slips, all metals must contain the spirit of refined gold. The rarer and more powerful metal ores or divine materials contain the corresponding powerful spirit of refined gold. The spirit of refined gold is the best nourishment to strengthen the spirit of refined gold sword.Therefore, if you want to grow up in the future, you can not only find a powerful weapon, but also find gold and ore. this is tantamount to forging a powerful weapon for yourself. He thinks it''s a good thing to make a huge profit! After recovering a little strength, Li Yue swallowed some pills, absorbed the remaining energy stone, and ate some tonic herbs like Ganoderma lucidum, which he found for a hundred years, and began to run the Qi and blood in his body to restore his current strength. In the blink of an eye, another day passed, and Li Yue finally recovered to his peak state. At this time, he felt relaxed all over. His realm was upgraded to the sixth level of shackles. He opened up the elixir field and gained something else. He opened up the twelve solemnities and had a seed of sword spirit. It can be said that his strength has greatly increased. Thinking of this, he felt that it was necessary to inform Xiao Xiong that their physical strength should not exceed their flesh and bones. Otherwise, in the realm of Tongmai, some of them suffered and could bear the pain when they entered the market. Instead, they could practice this skill. They could use Jingjin Jianqi to open up meridians. The sharp Jingjin Jianqi could open up meridians very fast, just very painful, just like scraping bones to heal wounds ¡£ After this time, he even noticed that the sword Qi was swimming in his body, and even had the effect of refining his body. His musculoskeletal was slightly improved. Maybe there was another way to refine his body in the future, but the premise was that he could endure the great pain. However, in his view, compared with the pain of being beaten to death by someone who is weak in his actual strength, the pain of being able to improve his strength and kill others is nothing. More suffering now, less suffering in the future! With pleasure! Chapter 193 Li Yue uses the satellite phone to edit the information and send it to Xiao Xiong. He tells them about the development of meridians, and tells them not to improve their physical strength as much as possible after they reach the level of flesh and bone. As for the cultivation of refined gold sword Qi, they can wait until they open up the elixir field to try. Now they are asked to collect as many magic weapons as possible for future use. Then Li Yue looked at the weapons piled up around him, and felt a pity. At this time, the weapons lost their spirit and a sense of sharpness. They were like toys, without the slightest power, but the materials were solid. Although there was no pure gold sword, the materials of these weapons were still harder than those of alloy weapons Tong''s long sword can be used as well, but its lethality is reduced. Li Yue put away these weapons which had lost their spirit, and then went to the cave. Outside the cave, he hears that Li Yue wakes up. Tiger king also gets up and turns his head to look at Li Yue. At this time, Li Yue is already a strong man of the sixth level. His soul shirt exudes a kind of invisible power, and even has a strong sense of oppression on his seventh level. He realizes that there is a palpitating force hidden in Li Yue''s body, which makes him feel scared. This is the result of Li Yue''s suppression. If it comes out, he even feels that he can''t bear it. From the depth of his soul, he feels a wave of oppression. At the time of shackle level 5, Li Yue''s strength was able to kill level 6. Now it''s level 6. He thinks that there is no room for resistance in other levels. Even he thinks that it''s easy for Li Yue to crush it. Tiger king couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He always had the feeling of accompanying the king like a tiger, as if his seventh level was fake. At this moment, he was also thinking about how strong Li Yue''s sixth order was. "Tiger king! How long has it been? Is there any change outside? " Li Yue asked. Tiger King Wen Yan frowned: "it''s seven days since you closed the door. There are two energy fluctuations in the valley. I didn''t dare to leave. I don''t know what happened there. Do you want to close the door? Or go and have a look? " Tiger king asked, in his opinion, Li Yue''s strength is strong enough now. In the face of those strong people outside the valley, he can ignore them directly. If he continues to shut down, he may miss something. Li Yue also frowned when he heard that seven days had passed in the blink of an eye? He didn''t realize it. He just felt like he had a disease and had a big sleep. But time passed quickly. Originally, he planned to continue to break through, leaving four Tianming Yuanguo. If he didn''t consider refining the body to break the shackles, he thought he could break the seventh and eighth shackles, because the five zang organs had to be put back, and the remaining two eyes and nose were not too complicated. The two energy fruits should be enough to break one shackle. As for the eighth is Tianming Yuanguo The energy is not enough, but he can try to control the golden energy to break the eighth shackle. But now that there''s something happening in the valley, he doesn''t intend to continue to break through. After all, opportunity is important. He can''t see that what he wants to see is robbed by others. "Let''s go and have a look!" Finally, Li Yue decided to go to the cave and step out of the cliff. The tiger king was startled by this action. It was hundreds of meters away from the bottom of the cliff. Although they were not seriously injured, the opposite side was not good. But the next moment, the tiger king was stunned. When Li Yue didn''t step out, his body disappeared in the same place. At the next moment, he appeared ten feet away, and his whole body was suspended. At the same time, Li Yue stepped forward again, and in an instant, his body disappeared again, and he appeared twenty feet away. His whole body was like flying, completely ignoring the gravity, which shocked the tiger king. Even he, who is known as the tiger of dragon from cloud to tiger from wind, and still has seven levels of strength, dare not leap down from here. Li Yue did it. Tiger king was shocked to know that even though his speed was relatively fast, he could fly a little in the tree and even glide for a short distance, but he needed to rely on his strength in the middle of the journey. He really couldn''t walk like walking on the ground like Li Yue. Just in the blink of an eye, Li Yue''s body turned into a black spot and disappeared. The tiger king''s body leaped down from the cliff. At the same time, there was constant energy gushing out of his body. Holding his body to stop the falling trend, he began to quickly run forward and chase Li Yue. Just a moment, Li Yue from tiger king nest, dozens of miles away from the valley of the mountain forest, took less than a minute to reach. When Li Yue''s figure came to the mouth of the valley like a God, everyone was shocked and speechless, looking at the scene, speechless for a long time! Can Li Yue fly? This is almost all the thoughts in my heart when I saw Li Yue''s figure flying to the ground from a distance. Li Yue looked down at the canyon and looked at some people around him. He was puzzled because some people were injured, and even there were corpses and blood at the mouth of the canyon. It was obvious that there was a battle here. "What''s going on here?" Li Yue turned to the people around him and asked. After a moment, someone said: "that day, the day after you left, a group of people came from outside the domain. They said that this is not a secret place, but an ancient relic blocked by the great array. You don''t need to wait until the entrance opens, because the entrance is right in front of you. If you don''t go in now, the great array will follow the energy of heaven and earth With continuous recovery, the operation of the array becomes more and more perfect. At that time, the entrance is completely closed, and it is more difficult to enter. Therefore, some strong people are incited to break into the array. Finally, some people can''t help breaking in, but soon there is a scream.Later, some people worried and stopped trying to break through. However, there were several experts from outside the domain. They should be three strong people who surpassed the sixth level. They had a war with a group of strong people of our human race, forced some people to continue to enter, and also coerced several people to explore the way together! It''s said that one of them is an expert who knows how to ban the array. He wants to break the array! " Hearing the man''s words, Li Yue frowned: "how long have they been in?" "They went in the day before yesterday, but they haven''t come out yet. After they went in, the energy inside rioted, and then there was no movement. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead!" Someone answered quickly. Li Yue''s face was slightly frozen, his eyes swept across the canyon, and he had been in for two days. These people had not moved, either died, or entered it safely, or were trapped in it, but no matter which one, it was not a good thing for him. Death or being trapped at least means that Da''an is very dangerous. Anyone who knows the array can''t enter safely, so it''s dangerous. If they enter safely, it''s been two days. It''s estimated that even if they have good things, they will take them away. Maybe there are other exits and they may leave quietly. Did you miss the time? Li Yue thought, some hesitation in the end is to go in and have a look, or wait outside for a period of time? What if the other party hasn''t come out yet? Just as Li Yue hesitated, the Tiger King appeared behind him. He came to Li Yue and looked at Li Yue with a puzzled look on his face. At the same time, others were shocked, because at this time, the tiger king''s momentum was already seven level strong, on the contrary, it was Li Yue, still five level, which was the reason that Li Yue deliberately restrained his breath. "Tiger king! Someone went in, I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive! Shall we go in and have a look? " Li Yue asked the tiger king to see his attitude. "In?" The tiger king was stunned when he heard the words, and then a look of anxiety appeared on his face: "what are you waiting for? If you don''t go in, you can''t even drink the soup! " With that, the tiger king went straight to the entrance of the canyon and disappeared in the fog. When Li Yue saw this, he was stunned, so he went in? I haven''t finished yet! I haven''t told you it''s dangerous inside! Li Yue was speechless, but he could only sigh. At the next moment, his figure disappeared and disappeared, and then he fell into the valley! Chapter 194 As soon as you enter the valley, the scenery changes and the fog becomes hazy. Li Yue stood on the edge and looked at the white fog in front of him. It seemed that he couldn''t find the direction. The tiger king''s body had disappeared. Seeing this, Li Yue frowned and looked dignified. When he looked back, he was covered with fog behind him. He couldn''t tell the direction at all. He looked up and saw that the towering peaks on both sides of the sky were gone. There were thick clouds over his head. It seemed that a rainstorm was coming. But Li Yue knew that there could not be any heavy rain here. Everything in front of him was just the cause of the big formation, which changed the world and blinded his perception. Standing here, he hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know anything about the array, and the power of the array has always been passed on. In addition, people from other countries forced the human level 5 and 6 experts to enter, and the loss was heavy. This shows that the power of the array and the level 5 and 6 strength can''t cope with it. But at least one thing is that this array should have a way out, otherwise no one would have been able to escape from the array before. Now that Jindu has come in, he can''t back down. He''s just worried about Tiger King. Originally, they planned to cooperate with each other to improve their strength. But now tiger king has disappeared, and there''s no movement around him. He''s alone again. However, at least one person will not be a drag on both sides. When it comes to decision-making, one person will be more decisive. Taking out the Kang long mace from the Qin family, Li Yue holds it in his hand and walks forward cautiously. His strength is infused into the long mace. Suddenly, a buzzing sound comes, and the body of the long mace spins at a high speed. This long mace is one of Li Yue''s few handy weapons. The first is the flying sword, and the second is the long mace. The long-range attack distance of the flying sword can reach 50 meters after he has been promoted to level 6. However, there seems to be a strange change in the weight of this long Mace. When he was in the first level of shackles, his strength reached 1000 kg. It''s no problem to carry a stick of four or five hundred jin. He remembers that Du Zhenjiang once said when he introduced the long mace that it weighed four hundred jin. According to his current strength, there was nothing in his hand, but he still felt some pain when he took it in the fourth level of shackles Weight, very handy, to the shackles of the fifth level, according to the truth of their own strength and strength should feel lighter. But he didn''t pay attention to it at that time. When he took it out again afterwards, the mace was still very handy in his hand. It seemed that the weight didn''t lighten at all. Up to now, his feeling of holding the mace is still the same, which makes him a little confused and aware of the extraordinary of the mace. He guessed that the level of this mace should not be lower than the level of magic weapon, and the mace will change its weight according to the strength of the person who uses it, so as to achieve the fit with the user himself. This kind of weapon is the level of artifact in the novel, but now Li Yue knows that once the weapon reaches the initiation level, it will be depicted when refining weapons The weapons with the power of law are called magic weapons. The law of heaven and earth is the most mysterious thing. It''s not easy to change the weight of a thing? With a long mace and ready to go, Li Yue moves forward step by step. He guesses that this array should be similar to the maze. As long as he finds a way to break the maze, he may be able to go out. He just doesn''t know the array, so he can only break it. However, if you want to break the array, it''s not impossible. For example, it''s often said that if he is strong enough to break the ten thousand methods with one force, he will be able to break it when he is too strong to bear his explosive power. But now it seems that he can''t do it at all. The second is that as long as you find the pivot or a node of the array, you can destroy it or stop it for a short time, you can also break the array and find a way out. He guessed that any big array should be similar to the one he saw in tiger king''s nest before. It''s all made up of array pattern, energy node and big array hub switch. As long as there is no energy supply, the array will not break itself, so he only needs to find the energy node to break the big array. But as he continued to move forward, the surrounding environment did not change at all. Except for the fog, he seemed to stay in the same place, let alone find the energy node, without any discovery. He frowns, or think too simply, he is a person who doesn''t even know the array, compared with that group of outsiders? Naturally, the other side is better than him. At least some of them understand the array, but according to their failure to break the array, it shows that the array is not simple. Of course, it can''t be ruled out that the opponent doesn''t need to break the array, but he has already found the way to leave the array, and this is very likely. After all, the opponent has been in for two days, and he hasn''t seen a corpse, so he''s a little suspicious. Put aside the distractions, Li Yue opened the ear of the wind, and everything around him was suddenly magnified a hundred times, and a little bit of it came into his ear. He heard the sound of the wind, the sound of a stream, the sound of a tide. Besides, he didn''t hear anything!Li Yue frowned, the wind was nowhere to be found, but the sound of the water could be found. He immediately locked the sound of the water flow and slowly approached there. Whoosh - however, just as Li Yue slowly approached the sound of the current, suddenly a burst of wind broke out, and he turned around and waved his mace to hit him behind him. Bang - with a bang, a figure just formed behind him was suddenly smashed by him. A cloud of fog floated away. Li Yue frowned, but there was another movement behind him. In his perception, the fog floating around him slowly condensed and turned into a human figure. The fog in his hand condensed into a long knife and cleaved to him. He didn''t notice any crisis, which showed that the attack of the figure condensed by the dense fog could not pose a threat to him. But he was careful and still beat it to pieces with his mace, and then went to the sound of the water while on guard. From time to time along the way, there was dense fog condensing into human form, trying to stop him from moving forward. This scene had never happened before. It happened only when he found the sound of water flow and went towards the sound of water flow. If there was no connection, no fool would believe it. With this in mind, Li Yue''s speed has become faster. If this array is just to stop the besiegers, it should not be dangerous, because since ancient times, it is inevitable that people will intrude into the construction of Shanmen array. In order to avoid death, there will be some measures, such as propriety before soldiers, building a besieged array outside. If they intrude unintentionally, they will not walk around at will, People will also find that they are sent out of the array. If they are hostile, they will think of destroying the array. And his current action is just like this. He wants to destroy the array, so he has a weapon to coagulate the shadow to stop him. Regardless of this, Li Yue allowed him to gather many figures. However, the strength of these shadows was only four or five levels. Once the mace went down, it was suddenly dispersed, and there was no resistance. Sure enough, Li Yue didn''t know how long he had walked, and finally saw a spring in the thick fog. At the same time, a strong energy came. Chapter 195 A spring of the same size as a lamp is continuously flowing out rich energy liquid, and the patterns around the lamp are hidden into the ground. This should be an energy node. Li Yue turned off shunfenger, and there was no sound in his ear. Even if he stood here in his sixth level realm, he could not hear a sound. If he had not turned on shunfenger, all the sounds within a 100 meter radius would have been magnified 100 times, so he might not have found this spring. The space area of this array is not small. There is only a fist sized lamp on the ground, which only shows a height of less than 5cm. In addition, the space is dim and surrounded by thick fog. Most people may directly ignore it. Li Yue took a look at the lamp and hesitated for a moment. Instead of destroying it directly, he blocked the exit of the spring with a long mace. There should be a holy spring underground. The spring water contains rich energy and provides energy for the array. As he blocked the spring, a gust of wind began to blow around and the thick fog immediately dispersed. A 1-meter-wide bluestone road appeared at the bottom of his feet, and immediately he flashed forward along the path. Shua, Li came out of the air more and more. The next moment, he felt as if he had broken through a layer of diaphragm, and the picture in front of him suddenly opened up again. Li Yue turns his head, behind him is the entrance of the canyon, which is like a piece of glass. The two peaks still stand on both sides. In front of him, a winding stream flows out from the deep of the canyon. The flowing water is gurgling, and the sound of birds and insects comes from his ears. The fragrance of flowers comes from the outside world, which is relaxing and pleasant. The outside world has entered the end of autumn and is about to enter winter Sue, but still can''t stop the change of the four seasons rule, there are some yellow everywhere. But in the canyon, Ruyi is warm and warm, and the seasons are like spring. A winding road leads to the deep along the river bank of the stream. In the distance, Rio has even seen the outline of the buildings in the deep of the canyon. There was a doubt in his eyes. There was a smooth road in front of him. The gate building of Bashan Jianzong was close to his eyes, but he still noticed something unusual. It''s too quiet here. According to the truth, there should be a lot of people coming in front of and behind, but there is no movement in it, which is very unreasonable. After pondering for a moment, Li Yue walked along the exposed surface of the bluestone brick toward the deep place again. He was very careful. He knew that after a hundred meters, the path passed through the stream. A bluestone arch bridge, which was completely carved from a huge stone, crossed the stream. The bridge was less than two meters wide and less than two feet long. There were some auspicious clouds and flying cranes carved on the bridge, which was very simple. Li Yue didn''t think much about it. He didn''t notice anything wrong along the way. He began to doubt that everything in front of him was actually a huge array space world, but there was no change along the way. Although he was confused, he still kept his vigilance. He stepped up the steps of the stone bridge and heard the sound of gurgling water. Under the bridge, there was a pool with a diameter of less than one foot. It was clear to the bottom. He could even see many fish swimming under the water that he had never seen before. Take back your sight, Li Yue goes on. Hum - however, when he stepped on the top of the stone bridge, he suddenly felt that the energy of the surrounding world was shocked, and the lines on the bridge suddenly lit up, twining the whole Qingshi bridge in an instant. Li Yue was shocked, and subconsciously retreated. However, it was too late. The next moment, the picture suddenly changed, and a vast ocean appeared in front of him. Hua La - Hua La - the sea is surging, the real sea breeze is blowing, the carrier is a bit fishy and salty, the sky is dark, and Li Yue''s foot is a boat, floating like a rootless duckweed in the vast sea. All of a sudden, Li Yue''s eyes coagulated. In the distance, a piece of wreckage floated on the sea. The broken ship board floated. Several corpses fluctuated with the waves, and the faint smell of blood mixed with the smell of sea came. Li Yue was tense and alert. As soon as he stepped on his feet, the boat of the controller slid forward and slowly approached the bodies. When he saw the faces of the bodies, his whole eyes were fixed. The clothes of these people were modern and ancient, and they also had some reflections, as if they were some of the people in the group of five or six steps who were chasing the tiger king. But the strength of those people is not low, everyone is five or six level realm, but now it is dead here, in the end is the environment or real? Li Yue could not help but think that at the same time, he squatted down and picked up one of the bodies with a long mace. Suddenly, the whole body was picked out of the water. However, in front of him, it was not a complete body. In the lower part of the body, the whole waist, half of the body had been broken, bleeding, as if torn by something. Li Yue frowned and reached out to touch the corpse. It was as cold as if he had just taken it out of the freezer. Li Yue carefully observed the skeleton and revealed the skeleton with metallic luster. It was obvious that the body was extremely strong and didn''t look fake. All of a sudden, Li Yue felt a chill in his heart, and a sense of crisis hit him. In a flash, when the sense of crisis rose, he jumped up without hesitation. Suddenly, the boat under his feet broke apart at the moment when he jumped up. Whoa - whoa¡ª¡ªThe next moment, the huge sound of water came, just Li Yue boat floating underwater a huge object instantly out of the water, open the hole mouth basin towards Li Yue leaping into the air, at the same time, a sharp evil spirit came. In the middle of the air, Li Yue looked at the movement coming from his feet and looked awe inspiring. The giant was full of evil spirit and filled with a powerful force. The sharp teeth in the big pot at the mouth of the cave showed a sense of forest. A strong fishy smell came from his mouth and wanted to swallow him. Suddenly, Li Yue''s feet gushed out a stream of energy, his body stagnated, and he stepped forward. Suddenly, his figure disappeared, and his whole body moved out four or five feet. Boom - suddenly, the huge thing bit empty, and its huge body immediately fell to the bottom of the sea. But the next moment, suddenly, a strong wind swept through the sky. I don''t know when a huge bird swooped down and went straight for Li Yue. Li Yue didn''t panic when he suddenly felt the evil wind coming from his head. There was a look of doubt in his eyes, and then he became extremely cold. First there were giant beasts in the sea, and now there are unknown birds, just like giant eagles. From the perspective of momentum, it''s not very powerful, but it''s about level 6 and level 7. Suddenly, Li Yue''s sharp claws seemed to tear him apart. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, the soles of his feet suddenly spewed out a force. Holding a long mace, he immediately rushed to the giant eagle falling from the sky like a shell, waving his long mace and hitting the giant eagle''s claws. Bang - there was a sudden explosion, followed by a long hiss, the giant eagle''s claws burst in the air, blood mist splashed, the giant eagle''s diving body suddenly stagnated, and then suddenly flapped its wings to fly away. Li Yue saw how he could give him a chance. His body disappeared in a flash. The next moment, the whole figure disappeared and appeared above the giant eagle. He suddenly waved his mace and smashed Huashan down. Bang - suddenly, Li Yue''s mace hit the eagle''s back in an instant. The dull crash sound came, and the eagle neighed again. The whole body suddenly shook violently. The next moment, the whole body hit the sea in an instant. Crash - creak - immediately when the giant eagle fell to the water, a giant suddenly jumped out of the water again, swallowed the giant eagle, and disappeared in the water. Chapter 196 Li Yue''s body fell from the air, suspended on the sea with the help of a piece of wood, and his ears immediately opened in the wind. Compared with the sound of the waves around him, he quietly noticed the movement of the sea. At this moment, he had a little clear about the formation of this formation. Stepping on the stone bridge, he inspired the formation. In a hurry, he saw a lot of birds, animals and auspicious clouds engraved on the bridge. This formation is likely to attack by using the combination of illusion and reality. The scene in front of him may be fake, but these monsters are between the void and reality. In particular, the monster in the sea disappears without any trace after entering the water, which is similar to the shadow clan''s integration into the shadow. As long as there is a shadow, the other party can hide in any shadow, silent. And the sea beast is the same. As long as there is sea water, he can gather from almost any place. The birds in the sky are OK. The previous attack didn''t make him feel unreal. He really hit the giant eagle, and the blood spatter is real. The smell of blood is very strong. However, he still has no idea how to break the array. If these birds and animals are just the changes of the lines depicted on the bridge, there is only one way to break the array, that is, breaking the array directly with powerful force or breaking the stone bridge outside can get rid of the environment. It''s just that it''s possible to break the battle from the outside, because he''s the only one. If tiger king is with him, only one of them will fall into the battle. It''s OK to say, but now he''s the only one. There''s no one outside. Even if someone comes, they will soon fall into the battle if they don''t know. Li Yue was deep in thought. He noticed the situation under his feet and looked up at the sky to guard against the top of his head. Before, the giant eagle appeared without any sign. If it came from a distance, he would feel it, but the other side had already come to the top of his head. He found that it was obviously not coming from a distance, but also coming out of thin air. All of a sudden, Li Yue pondered, but in the distance, a big ship came slowly from the sea. Li Yue''s eyes were bright and puzzled, but he didn''t relax at all when he stood on the sea. He watched the big ship slowly approaching. "Li Yue! How could it be him At this time, there was a cry of surprise from the boat. There were more than ten people standing on the deck. Their strength was not high. The strongest one was only the fifth level of shackles, while the others were mostly the third level, the fourth level, and even two second levels. At this time, they were all in a panic. When they saw Li Yue, several people immediately showed their joy. "That... Lee... Get on the boat! Where on earth is this? " One of the four level practitioners was at a loss and didn''t know what to call Li Yue, but he was invited to the boat. They suddenly entered here, and they were still at a loss. Li Yue looked hesitant, but he didn''t refuse. He jumped on the boat and asked, "how did you get in? When did you come in? " "We came in after you and tiger king left!" One of them replied, "it''s the fifth level. This fifth level is not very old, middle-aged, and should not be over 50 years old. At about 40 years old, I don''t know whether he is a casual practitioner or a family expert.". "How did you get out of that maze? How did you get into this array? Did you see the tiger king? " Li Yue asked three times, with too many doubts in his heart. "We didn''t see the tiger king. We came to the valley. There was a road leading directly to the deep valley. We also saw the outline of the building. There was no puzzle. By the way, as soon as we came in, we saw you disappear on the stone bridge. We followed. When we got on the stone bridge, we suddenly appeared here!" A fourth level quickly answered, then with a strong doubt asked: "here... Is a mirage? Are we trapped in the array? " Li Yue frowned when he heard that these people were suitable for him to come from the same road. Originally, there should be other exits in the maze, but now it seems that they are not. They should have stopped an energy node, opened up a channel, and the other party just entered. But if there is no other channel, where is tiger king? Moreover, he cut off an energy node, and the short-term stagnation of the array opened up a road. Since other people can come in, the tiger king should come out, and if there are still trapped people in the array, they should also come out. Why are there only these people? In this way, if there is no other channel, it is impossible! "Be careful. There are strange things here. There are powerful monsters in the sea." Li Yue said to the crowd, but at this moment, his ears suddenly trembled, and then he roared: "jump!" Suddenly, with his roar, the whole person jumped up into the air. At the same time, people around him didn''t know what was going on. Just after hearing Li Yue''s warning, the big boat at his feet suddenly fell apart. Before they had time to react, they lost control of their whole body and flew out into the air. At the next moment, a huge object rushed out of the sea, opened its mouth and bit the people who were thrown up. Ah - suddenly, a cry of panic sounded. Li Yue frowned and looked at the broken ship under his feet and the people who were about to be devoured by the monster.At the same time, Li Yue suddenly came down from the sky with a long mace. The mace gave out a dragon chant, like a black dragon. The powerful force poured into it. The air burst out in the space-time, and Li Yue waved his long whip to the head of the giant. Hishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishis The sound is dull. The flesh is torn open in an instant, and the blood shoots out. The beast roars like a cow. The next moment, the sword suddenly soared into the air, turned into a two Zhang long sword, and sent out a sharp air. It suddenly fell from the sky and pierced into the mouth of the beast. All of a sudden, the roar stopped for a moment, and the sharp sword gas splashed out from the mouth of the giant beast, smashing the whole head in an instant. The huge beast smashed into the sea, and immediately the blood dyed the Sea red, and the huge monster body floated in the sea. Plop, plop - the next moment, a sound of falling water rings out. Until then, the people who were thrown out are falling from the air, and the monster has become a corpse. In the blink of an eye, from the monster attack to Li Yue''s killing by thunder, it was just a moment. Everyone fell into the water and looked shocked at Li Yue standing on the wreckage of the ship. Hoo - the next moment, a breeze came out, the scenery in front of everyone changed suddenly, and everyone looked at the scene in surprise. Everyone was still in the valley at this moment, but they were on the bridge, but now they were standing in the pool under the bridge. A strong smell of blood came to them. They saw a big fish lying in front of Li Yue. The fish was like a catfish. At this time, the whole head had been exploded, and there was another one nearby The corpse of a bird the size of a washbasin is floating in the water. It''s dead to death! Chapter 197 Li Yue frowned deeply, looking at the scene in front of him, he was also puzzled and surprised. The giant eagle that he killed before he was the big bird that didn''t know its name? And the giant monster in the sea is a catfish more than one meter long? From these two corpses, it can be seen that the catfish and the bird are only in the realm of building foundation. Why do they have six levels of realm and strength in the array? Li Yue looked up at the stone bridge with some doubts, but found that the stone bridge, which looked intact before, was full of dense cracks, as if it was about to break at any time. Li Yue looked at it carefully, and found that these cracks were not new, there were traces of broken words precipitation, and the cracks were very old. It was obvious that they were about to break before that. If a stone bridge is used as the carrier of the array to arrange an array, then where do these monsters come from? Li Yue walked onto the stone bridge with doubts. Sure enough, the surface of the stone bridge was full of cracks, but he was still able to see clearly. There was a picture depicted with lines on the bridge. The picture was not surprising, but it was very freehand. On a ragged and magnificent sea, a lone boat walked alone, a huge monster like a whale swam in the sea, and a huge bird circled in the sky A figure stood by the sword and looked up at the sky. Seeing this painting, Li Yue feels very familiar with it. It''s very similar to the picture when he entered the big formation before. He carved an array in the painting and used the things in the painting as a means of attack. This kind of array is very advanced. It looks like the environment, but there are real objects. Combined with the things in reality, it''s no wonder that those level 6 masters who were trapped in the formation before were killed. It''s just that the monsters he killed all have corpses. Where are the corpses of those dead people? Li Yue was puzzled and looked at the stream at his feet. He looked at the bridge again and found no body. He was puzzled, but at this time, other people also went ashore and stood behind Li Yue to look at the scene on the bridge. Some people didn''t know why. "Stand back Li Yue said to the people behind him. Hearing Li Yue''s words, the ten or so people retreated one by one and went down to the bridge. They didn''t know what Li Yue was going to do. At this time, Li Yue, holding a long mace, smashed it toward the bridge deck. Roar - boom - with the sound of a dragon, Li Yue''s long mace fell heavily on the bridge deck, with a huge roar. The whole Qingshi bridge collapsed in an instant, and the broken stones fell into the stream, splashing a burst of water. Hum - at the next moment, all the people felt was a hum, and the void trembled. Suddenly, the scenery in front of them changed. At the same time, the cool wind came, and the sky became dark. "What''s going on? "In the array?" People looked at the scene in front of some speechless, heart shocked speechless. Originally, people thought that what they saw before should be the scenery in the valley. But when Li Yue broke the stone bridge, everything in front of them was broken like glass. A cool wind came. They stood at the mouth of a canyon. A huge stone stood at the mouth of the valley, with four unknown characters carved on it, but almost at the same time All of them read out these four words. "Bashan sword clan!" They were puzzled. Looking at the stone, they didn''t know the four words, but an invisible consciousness came out, as if they all knew the four words. "This is Zhong Dingwen?" This is one of the middle-aged people. Looking at the words in front of him, he said that he couldn''t help moving forward, as if he wanted to get closer. Li Yue was standing in front of the boulder and looked up at the four words. Like other people, he did not know the four words for the first time, but he understood the meaning of the four words. At the same time, he realized that there was a sharp momentum in these four words. That kind of momentum is extremely sharp. Every stroke of the handwriting is like a sharp sword. It exudes a sharp sword spirit, which is very exciting. Li Yue''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliance. Looking at these four characters, it must have been written by a master of swordsmanship. The handwriting contains the meaning of the master''s sword, but after years of merciless erosion, the meaning of the sword has been eroded, leaving only the sharp sword spirit and a trace of it. At this moment, the middle-aged man who said the origin of these words approached Li Yue and reached over to touch the handwriting. Li Yue was surprised and quickly reminded him, "be careful!" At the same time, Li Yue''s figure flashed behind the middle-aged man, grabbing each other''s shoulder and throwing it back. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe. All of them were surprised, and when Li Yue made a sound, they subconsciously dodged back. Sure enough, for a moment, it was like stabbing half of the hornet''s nest, and all the swords were shot out of the boulders like a storm, and they were hanged. Li Yue''s figure flashed back, and his mace danced, which broke out a huge force and immediately smashed the sword Qi that shot at him.But at this moment, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart. He suddenly held his body, opened his mouth and inhaled. At the same time, he still stabbed his body with sword Qi. Suddenly all the people behind were surprised, looking at Li Yue''s action at this time? Are you looking for death? Everyone can''t help thinking. However, the next moment, a huge wind came. All of a sudden, people just felt a suction coming. The wind was blowing in their ears. All the swords around them seemed to be stopped for a moment. The next moment, they rushed to Li Yue''s mouth. At the same time, the sword Qi that shot at Li Yue suddenly disappeared into Li Yue''s body. Everyone looked at Li Yue with astonished and puzzled eyes. "Sword Qi... Swallowed?" They saw with their own eyes that Li Yue swallowed the sword Qi all over the sky. One by one, he was struck by lightning. They couldn''t believe watching this scene. Those sword Qi were not too powerful, and their strength was only five or six levels. But with such a large number and surprise, it was easy to kill them, but they were swallowed by Li Yue? All the people looked at Li Yue like monsters, and they were a little scared. However, Li Yue was full of hiccups, and his consciousness was immersed in the Dantian. There were hundreds of chopsticks in the Dantian. But the next moment, with Li Yue''s mind moving, all the sword Qi suddenly stopped and began to rush towards the golden sword Qi. The next moment, Li Yue''s Dantian heard the sound of hammering and forging, which only he could hear. He was using the quenching method to forge those sword Qi, so as to integrate them into the pure gold sword Qi and strengthen the pure gold sword Qi. Although the pure gold sword Qi contained in these sword Qi is almost pitiful, only pure energy and a little support of the sword spirit can have the same power as before, but in a large number of cases, once the pure gold sword Qi is engulfed and fused, and continuously forged, it should be able to forge a trace of pure gold sword Qi. Although there are few, there are many. Now he doesn''t want to miss any chance. At the same time, he is full of expectations for Bashan sword sect. Since he is a sect that focuses on sword training, I don''t know if there are any powerful weapons in it, which can be used for him to cultivate his sword spirit. Thinking of this, his heart will rise a sense of urgency, regardless of others, turned and walked towards the valley. Chapter 198 Seeing Li Yue leave, other people hurry to keep up with him. Li Yue''s strength is better than them, but I don''t know how much. Following Li Yue is like keeping up with a bodyguard. In the previous two times, if it wasn''t for Li Yue, they would have been a corpse long ago. Did Li Yue show a domineering or arrogant manner, which makes them feel that it''s a pity If you can''t eat meat, it''s good to drink soup. Li Yue galloped all the way. The area of the valley was bigger than he thought. Not long after he entered the valley, pieces of broken walls appeared. The whole valley was like a huge basin, like a big circle at the bottom of a gourd. All the way in, Li Yue just didn''t encounter any mechanism traps and so on. He bypassed the ruins in front of him and gradually approached the innermost area. Finally, Li Yue found the figure and heard the movement. Only in the innermost side of the cliff towering into the clouds, close to the cliff below there is a complete palace standing there, the palace as a whole black, exuding a long time after the erosion, precipitation of the atmosphere, it seems a little desolate. At this time, many practitioners gathered outside the palace and seemed to be discussing what to study. Li Yue''s arrival seems to have shocked them. Suddenly, a group of people spread out in front of the palace, trying to block Li Yue''s body. However, Li Yue stopped ten feet away from the crowd and looked at them calmly, with a chill in his eyes. These are all extraterritorial people. He didn''t see any of the local practitioners of the earth. According to what he knew when he came in, many people entered the valley from front to back. There were 30 or 40 people outside the region. There were also more than a dozen people who had taken advantage of human cultivation. Many of them entered by themselves. Later, some people may come in after Li Yue entered. There are at least 50 or 60 people entering in front according to Li Yue''s conjecture, but along the way, he saw no other corpses except four or five corpses in the Shiqiao array. In addition, the front and back arrays seem to occupy a large area, but in fact, the two arrays are just like a piece of paper blocking the entrance of the canyon. But in front of him, except for 20 or 30 people from other countries, there was no one who practiced. Suddenly, Li Yue frowned and his face became a little gloomy. Hoo - at this moment, a cool wind blows, and suddenly he comes with a strong smell of blood. Li Yue frowns and looks inside along the gap between the people in front of him. Suddenly, a scene in front of him makes him feel a sense of killing. On the steps in front of the palace, a mutilated corpse was scattered everywhere. Pools of blood gathered into a lake, and the whole steps were almost red with blood. Five young masters were watching carefully before the steps, and they didn''t seem to notice the arrival of Li Yue. Li Yue looked at the six people inside. Five of them were stronger than the tiger king. He was the one who broke the seventh shackle. The middle-aged man was surrounded by six people, but his strength was not outstanding. It was only level five. On the contrary, the strength of the twenty or thirty practitioners outside was level five and level six A weak man. "You killed all those people?" Li Yue''s face was gloomy, and his voice was cold. He looked at the foreign practitioners who blocked him and formed a wall to lock his way. Hearing Li Yue''s words, these people didn''t look much different. Looking at Li Yue indifferently, they slowly said: "just a group of mole ants! Why do you want to avenge them? Oh! And what makes you think we killed them? Instead of taking the initiative to die? " One of them looked at Li Yue and said sarcastically that he didn''t know Li Yue and didn''t care to know him. Li Yue was only six steps. In their eyes, anyone here could kill each other without a lot of effort. But a few of them saw Li Yue''s face changed slightly. They had seen Li Yue and knew Li Yue''s strength. Hearing the young man''s words, they were anxious to remind each other. But Li Yue''s strength is only level 4, but in a short half month, Li Yue''s reappearance has reached level 6. They have been shocked by the speed of strength improvement. Even some of their family''s Pro disciples are also shocked by this speed No matter how talented you are, no one can break the mirror quickly in the realm of shackles. After all, the better the quality is, the thicker the shackles are, and the longer the resources and time it takes to break free the shackles. Therefore, many talented young heroes in many ethnic groups are very slow to break through the shackles. Once they are free from the shackles of shackles, they will show their talents far beyond others and their cultivation speed will be very fast. But judging from the strength of the other party and the ancient inheritance, Li Yue can''t be the kind of person with extremely low qualification. The speed of breakthrough is so fast, besides resources, there must be the relationship of inheritance. Therefore, in their eyes, Li Yue can''t be ignored, and his talent is probably not too weak compared with those in the family."To die? What do you think of me or are they stupid? " Li Yue sneered. He didn''t have much sympathy for those who died. He was just sad. In the face of foreign powers, these people couldn''t even resist. Even though he knew that some people might take the initiative to explore the way in order to get something inside, he still felt angry. At the moment of the great enemy, these people didn''t want to unite with each other. Instead, they took a fluke attitude to fight with him He was angry and sad about the tiger''s plot for skin. Maybe they are weak and unable to resist, maybe they are willing to die, but in Li Yue''s view, these people all have a way to die. But in the end, these people are still Terrans, not outsiders, nor a group of animals. In Li Yue''s opinion, no matter how the other party died, he can''t accept that this group of people killed them. There was a movement behind him. The practitioners who followed Li Yue into the valley arrived, but when they saw the battle in front of them, they stopped one by one. They realized the strength of that group of people. They suddenly swallowed their saliva and felt tense. They felt a great chill. After looking at Li Yue, they began to retreat slowly and did not dare to move forward. Li Yue sensed all this and had no idea. These people had low strength, the strongest was no more than five levels, and it was natural for them to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. But in front of these people, he had put death penalty on them in his heart. The palace behind them should be surrounded by array, so they can''t enter until now, so they take human life to explore the safe way. The middle-aged man of level five should be a practitioner who understands array. At this time, he should be studying the way to enter the array safely, or trying to break the array. The two sides are in a stalemate. The colder Li is, the more he looks at the other side. He doesn''t intend to fight immediately. He''s also waiting. When these people open the array prohibition, it''s the time for this group of people to die. "Is there anyone else? Another cannon fodder to test, this time 60% of the assurance should be a safe route At this time, behind the crowd and in front of the steps, the five step array Master said without looking back, with a flash of light in his eyes and a look of joy, looking at the forbidden palaces. Suddenly, five experts around him heard the words, turned their heads to more than 20 people outside and said, "catch a mouse with a stronger state! Try again As soon as the man''s voice fell, everyone else''s eyes fell on Li Yue almost at the same time. At the same time, after Li Yue''s death, the dozen or so people immediately stepped back and ran away. Chapter 199 When this group of outsiders set their eyes on themselves, Li Yue certainly knew what they were thinking. Maybe the previous people also died like him. Li Yue looked at the group with a sneer: "are you looking for death?" "Well! If it''s really a safe passage, you''ll get a chance that belongs to you if you enter it before us. Those people in front of you are like this. If you resist, don''t blame us for being hard. It''s a vain death if you die. Even if you enter it alive, you may not be able to come out alive, you think Think Hearing Li Yue''s words, one of the six level youth said with a sneer, with a look of disdain. Li Yue shook his head when he heard that he never liked to take risks in his life, especially when he didn''t feel sure about things. Besides, he didn''t have to. Why should he make a choice? "In that case, try it!" Li Yue sneered. Suddenly, with Li Yue''s words falling, people''s bodies moved in an instant. Five or six level six strong men blocked Li Yue''s retreat in an instant, while the level six young man who spoke before rushed directly at Li Yue! Bang - there was a sudden explosion, and Li Yue made a direct move, which was the ancient war skill Qinglong''s claw. He clapped it with one hand and directly attacked the young man. The young man, who was just proud of himself, suddenly changed his face. Looking at the giant dragon claws, he was shocked. This blow affected the power of heaven and earth. It was as majestic as if he was really facing the ancient dragon. Suddenly, he didn''t have time to react, so he was shot out in an instant. Poof - with blood splashing, the young man fell heavily on the ground and struggled. Looking at Li Yue, he looked unbelievable: "ancient war skills! Dragon''s unique skill With Li Yue''s move, others were also surprised and subconsciously stepped back, showing deep fear. They are also level 6. If they are faced with other ordinary practitioners on the Imperial Star, they can easily win one-on-one. Maybe they will meet some strong people, regardless of the upper and lower levels. This is bullying the Imperial Star. There is no inheritance of ancient war skills. But once they meet the same level who has inheritance, they should think about their own strength. After all, ancient war skills are available to all ethnic groups, but not everyone can I learned. "Stop it At this moment, the huge movement here startled the six seven level masters and the array master in the distance. They turned around and looked at Li Yue with a look of surprise in their eyes. "You got the Dragon inheritance?" One of the seven level masters asked, the other''s grade is no more than 30, momentum ready to go, surrounded by the energy of heaven and earth, filled with a sense of fury. Li Yue quietly looked at the six seven steps and the array master who looked like the year of destiny behind him. He didn''t speak. "Brother, be careful, he can also use sword!" At this time, some people in the crowd began to remind them that they were stunned by the speech, and their bodies were slightly stunned. Some of the fifth level subconscious were retreating to the west, while the seventh level heard the speech before, and their bodies were also stunned. There was a flash of light in Li Yue''s eyes! "Royal sword? The unique Kendo inheritance of the Dugu family? pretty good! Good The seven steps looked at Li Yue and showed a little doubt, but there was a faint smile on his face. At this time, the array master behind him showed an excited color on his face. "If it''s really the sword fighting skill of the Dugu family, according to my previous conjecture, it must be the clan founded by the people left over by the Dugu family in ancient times. Among them, there must be the inheritance of the Dugu family. Although it''s not the direct inheritance of the Dugu family, compared with the skill of at least sage level, since he knows the sword fighting skill, maybe he can open the array!" The old array master is a little excited. This relic is a little troublesome. The external array is just a cover up. The foundation of the great array was destroyed by the changes of that year. The array is incomplete. In addition to the lack of energy of heaven and earth for many years, many materials used to decorate the great array have been damaged without the nourishment of the vitality of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it is very difficult for them to enter this relic safely. Li Yue frowned when he heard the old master''s words. This was the second time he heard the name of the Dugu family. The last time he was fighting for the destiny Yuanguo in the valley, a man said it before he died. This time he heard it again, which made him curious about the name of the Dugu family. Is royal sword unique to Dugu family? And look at each other look scared, compared with the real sword must be powerful, there are saints level inheritance? How strong should that be? After shackles, there are five realms: Tongmai, Tongqiao, Shentai, Jinshen and sage. Although we don''t know how strong the sage is, we can imagine that the power must not be comparable to shackles or transcendence. In the mythological system of the earth, there are only a few sages who can be called saints, and none of them has the ability to understand Heaven and earth. Thinking of this, Li Yue''s face changed slightly, but he was thinking quickly. If there is a saint level inheritance in it, these people must not be allowed to take it away. Besides, it seems that Dugu family is the ancestor of kendo, which makes him think of other things. "Brother! We come from the outside world. The whole world is one. We don''t want to be enemies with the emperor star. However, we fight for opportunities by strength, and we don''t want to destroy the emperor star. How about we join hands? Open here to forbid and break the array. We all depend on our strength when we have the chance! "Before this time, the seven level master who asked Li Yue said, trying to join hands with Li Yue. But when Li Yue heard that Yan was sneering in his heart, he pretended to be hesitating and meditating? According to the news he got, although the Terrans outside China are also called Terrans, they are not integrated with the people on earth at all. Some powerful groups of people have long abandoned the word "people" and called them Protoss. Only a few Terrans came out of the earth in ancient times, and maybe they would like to go to the Terrans on earth. The others are not of our own race. There were disputes among major ethnic groups on the earth in ancient times Constantly, let alone overseas? Naturally, he would not believe what the other party said. "What''s the matter! It''s only level six. Even if you have the ancient war skills and the sword skills of the Dugu family, so what? We''ll join hands to take him down, search his soul, take away his blood and sacrifice. Maybe we can open this great array! " At this time, another level seven expert said, showing his impatience. Although they are acting together now, they are also of different races and sects. The six of them are from six different forces. Hearing the man''s words, Li Yue''s eyes flashed cold, and he looked at the master of the alien race with a sharp look in his eyes. "Wu - brother Li Yue! Lao Wang, I''ll help you! " At this moment, suddenly behind him came a tiger roar, followed by a majestic momentum from the direction of the entrance to the valley, turned into a strong wind, and fell on Li Yue''s side in the blink of an eye, with a strong momentum, showing a king''s posture and looking down at all directions! Chapter 200 The tiger king came fiercely, and the momentum of the seventh level strong man was fully opened. He fell beside Li Yue, which was a posture of Lao Tzu invincible in the world. However, the next moment, his invincible momentum suddenly a meal, the whole body a stretch, instantly collapsed, his face is showing a pair of ghost color, hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva: "I others are not on the wrong set!" The tiger king was horrified. He took a look at the six people on the opposite side. They were not powerful before, which made it difficult for people to detect each other''s state. But now with the arrival of the tiger king, they are all powerful. In addition, the tiger king is the seventh level, so he is sensitive to the same level. Suddenly, he found six seventh level masters, and he was shocked. The tiger king moved his body unnaturally and swept around. Suddenly, he saw the 2356 level master again. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and glanced at Li Yue beside him. He pretended to be calm, but secretly winked at Li Yue: "can you go? Are you going or not? So many people can''t do it! " Li Yue pretended not to see this, but asked: "why do you come now? Didn''t you come ahead of me? " Tiger king was worried. He looked at Li Yue and ignored his meaning. He secretly scolded Li Yue for seeking death. But he still replied, "I''m ahead of you. I just lost my way after I entered. I had to walk all the way and I didn''t know what I met. Suddenly, I appeared in the mountains outside the canyon. I tried several times in a row! Do you think there is a teleport array in it The tiger king said that with a strong sense of doubt and curiosity, Li Yue was stunned. It was obvious that the tiger king had a different experience. The array at the mouth of the canyon was really strange and mysterious. "How did you get in this time?" Li Yue asked again. "Oh, this time, after entering, I ran straight ahead and saw a fountain. When I was tired from running, I took a rest for a while and drank water. Then a road appeared in front of me and I came in!" Tiger king said that he didn''t care. He drank the water out of the eye of the spring and complained that there was too little water. At last, there was a way. But the spring water was really delicious, with sweet taste and rich energy. "Ignorant natives! It''s the eight gate psychedelic array. It''s arranged according to the eight trigrams. You have to say that you''re lucky to enter the gate of life several times. If you enter the gate of death, you have to take off a layer of skin if you don''t die. However, the array was damaged that year, and many killing arrays can''t be activated. Otherwise, how could you enter so easily? The complete array is made of top-level materials, so it''s hard for sages to come out. It''s just a incomplete array, and it''s a modified eight gate array. If it''s complete, the ancestral gate where the relics are located can''t be easily destroyed in ancient times! " At this time, hearing the tiger king''s words, the array master could not help showing his contempt. Emperor star lost so much in the war in ancient times that it was almost destroyed. The inheritance was almost swept away by hundreds of ethnic groups outside China, leaving incomplete fragments. In addition, for countless years, the human race did not know how to protect it, and they still attacked each other for the remaining inheritance, resulting in more original incompleteness The inheritance of the whole world has been completely destroyed, and the road of emperor''s cultivation has been cut off for countless years. If it wasn''t for the loose blockade of the great emperor''s array pattern and the revival of heaven and earth''s aura, it would not take many years, and it doesn''t need them to come from all ethnic groups outside the territory, then the Earth Star human beings would automatically go on the road of destruction and perish themselves! Li Yue''s heart is moving when he hears the words. No wonder this is so. Listening to the other party''s words, this array is not a pure maze as he thought before, but a killing array. It''s just because the array was incomplete in the ancient times, coupled with the damage later and the lack of energy support in the past few thousand years, the array is almost useless, and he is just lucky I can''t get into one of the dead doors. That''s why they are attacked. However, the attack power of that array has reached the sixth level, which blocks many experts. If it''s completely according to the other side''s words, all saints have to drink hatred, which shows its power. This benzene tiger has entered the gate of life several times. It has to be said that his fortune is great and his life is great. After all, the eight gate array arranged according to the eight trigrams has quite a few killing arrays. What he encounters should be the water killing array, and the others include wind, fire, lightning and so on. Maybe it will be more powerful. "By the way, when I came in, the fog outside was already dissipating. Maybe a lot of people would come in. After we left, there were many more people, including level five or six experts, human beings and foreign countries. It''s estimated that they will soon come in!" At this time, the Tiger King opened his mouth to Li Yue again, and at the same time, he shrank his neck. He doubted whether the fog at the Mountain Gate had dispersed because he had finished drinking the spring. "Big array is breaking? damn! In this way, won''t many people come in to fight for opportunities? " At this time heard the tiger king''s words, a six level master face show ferocious color, looking at the tiger king raised a sense of killing. "Just in time, come more pathfinders. Even if they don''t come in, I''m going to let you go out and catch some people to explore! This man and beast is just the best spy in front of us. With ancient war skills, we can certainly block the attack of the big array. The power of the big array can only aim at the shackle realm. If there is an expert above the Ninth level who attacks with all his strength, it won''t be long before we can break the big array. Unfortunately, our strength is still too low, and the people can''t enter. I''ll leave immediately and rush to the passage Place to repair the array, open the channel to welcome the experts in the family to enterAt this time, the array master touched his beard and said, in a flat tone, but with a strong sense of killing. He did not take the life and death of the practitioners on earth seriously. When Li Yue heard the words, there was a hidden murder in his heart. At this time, the tiger king immediately understood the meaning of the other party''s words, and looked at Li Yue, with a dignified look in his eyes. "Now catch them and let them enter the path I just figured out. The inheritors of the Dugu family are here. Even if they die, they may be able to open the battle. The seven level monster has thick skin and thick flesh, and can withstand at least one round of attack. If they cooperate, they may be able to withstand the second attack. Hurry up! I''m afraid that the Dugu family has already come to the emperor''s star. After all, this is their ancestral place, and it''s not necessary that they had a back hand back then! " The old array Master said with a worried face. He seemed a little impatient and urged the other masters to do it quickly. All of a sudden, the momentum of level 7 of the six players burst out. Originally, Li Yue was going to cooperate with him, but now it seems that he can only use strong. Although Li Yue is only level 6, he was seriously injured by one blow before, and his combat power is comparable to level 7. They have to be careful. If the other side fight to death, it can''t be said that one of the six players may be killed by the other side People, the other six levels are more likely to suffer heavy losses. In a flash, the seventh level momentum broke out, stirring the storm, forming a huge field, blocking Li Yue and tiger king in it. Boom - at this time, suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth in the canyon suddenly rioted and roared. At this time, a strong wind hung up the heads of the people, and the layer of fog on the top of the heads began to dissipate slowly, exposing the sky above. At the same time, there was a faint cracking sound in the ears of the people. "The mountain protection array is broken!" At this time, the array master stared at the fog overhead and said slowly! Chapter 201 If the array is not broken, there will be more practitioners outside. Previously, outsiders didn''t worry about it, because there are very few people who know the array on the earth. As far as they know, only Taoism and Buddhism may have some complete array inheritance, as well as some esoteric inheritance that didn''t leave the earth in ancient times. For example, they speculated that the ancestral land of the demon clan might have a complete inheritance. At that time, the ancestral land of the demon clan was an independent world, and the passage might be in the emperor star, but they never found out where it was hidden. For example, in Kunlun, the hometown of myth, there are several large formations hiding most of Kunlun''s holy mountain. Even Penglai, an overseas Fairy Island, has not shown any movement. In the past decade, all ethnic groups outside the country have been looking for these three crucial places. The demon clan may have the complete inheritance of the great emperor, the leader of the heaven, who opened up the heaven in those days. The land of myth is the place where the emperor stars and the earth have been. After the Eastern Emperor, the emperor came to the heaven and worshipped Kunlun as the ancestral mountain. This is the place where the nearest great emperors lived in modern times. Even without the inheritance of the great emperor, there must be a great rhyme. If we can understand one or two of the secrets of the great emperor''s road, it is also a great opportunity for all ethnic groups. As for Penglai, it is rumored that it was the ancestral place of the ancient dragon people. In ancient times, the dragon people died out, Fairy Island fell into the emperor star, and was occupied by the emperor class strong. Even if there was no inheritance on it, at least it would leave a little chance like Kunlun. But in the past ten years, most of the people of all ethnic groups outside the territory have been looking for these three places. Kunlun is good. It''s standing there. It''s just blocked by the powerful imperial array, and no one dares to intrude. As for the ancestral land of the demon clan and Penglai Fairy Island, they have searched all over the Imperial Star, and have not found any trace. They can only identify the basic mysterious place and list it as the object of concern for the time being. Some of his places are very mysterious, and his cultivation is not accurate. That''s why he needs stronger people in his family to come. With the continuous recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, even if the more ancient inheritance on the earth will not appear, it will appear in a more recent time. Moreover, the emperor star also gradually has a lot of talents. With their strength, they are already a little short of money After a while, if some of the ancient people hidden in the native land of emperor star were born, the realm of shackles might not be able to have a foothold in emperor star, and they need to be transcendent or even holy. It''s just that the blockade of the great emperor''s array pattern can''t be broken for a day, and it''s very difficult for the experts above their extraordinary realm to enter the emperor''s star. Even if they can enter the Imperial Star, they need to pay a great price. Therefore, in front of us, the Dugu family, which is suspected of killing gods in ancient times, is left behind in the inheritance place of emperor star. Among them, there may be saints who inherit it. They must get it. The six seven steps rushed to Li Yue. The tiger king''s hair burst, and a chill rushed to his brain. Subconsciously, he was about to run away, but Li Yue''s cold voice came. "It''s too late to escape. Can you escape by yourself? What''s more, you are seven steps. What are you afraid of? Why practice if you are afraid of death? Find a hole in the ground and hide! " When he heard Li Yue''s taunt, tiger king was angry. He wanted to retort. He was not afraid, but strategic retreat. After all, it was hard to fight with two fists and four hands. He just thought of what Li Yue said. The practitioner was against heaven. If he was afraid of death, he should not step on this road. There were more disasters ahead of him. If he retreated today, he would leave a trace in his heart Fear is likely to have an impact on your own way in the future. "I''ve got one! For the rest of you, please take care of yourself The tiger king roared and rushed to the weakest level seven master. In an instant, the two of them tangled with each other and broke out violent energy fluctuations. As for the other level five and level six, they quickly retreated and did not dare to get too close to each other. Although level seven and level six were only one step away, they were very different in the control of the energy of heaven and earth. Once they were affected, they would not get close to each other If you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. As for Li Yue, there was a sneer in his eyes, and his evil spirit gushed out of his heart. From becoming a practitioner to now, he has never really fought a full battle, and he has never been forced to use all his means. Even the siege caused by Huaxi River on that day was just his inexperience. If it was not for the shadow demon clan, his fourth level strength actually matched all his means It''s very easy to kill those people. There''s no need to force him to make a breakthrough. Today, even if he exposes all his means, he will keep this group of people. Buzzing - roaring - suddenly, Kang long mace was in his hand, and pure power poured into it without any energy fluctuation. Suddenly, a dragon chant came, and a dark light rose from the long mace, like a black dragon. "Li Wang mace!? ... no, it''s an imitation! " Just as Li Yue took out his Kang long mace, his face suddenly changed. One of them screamed out and looked at Li Yue''s long black mace with a look of surprise. "Is it a copy of the imperial soldiers of the overlord clan? Or is it a damaged product? Take it and have a look! " At this time, another man said with a look in his eyes that the overlord is also a human race. This race is born with divine power and strong physical body. It is said that the ancestors had pure physical training, and the powerful power directly chased the emperor level strong people. They were called the overlord. In those years, they held a long mace and made all ethnic groups bow to the throne at a certain time in ancient times.Now they are interested to see the imitations of the suspected Bati Jidao soldiers. The world is mysterious and it is the center of ancient wars. Many powerful weapons of the ethnic group are left here. Before they could find them, they were suddenly blocked by the Terran emperor, and joined hands with Jipo to send the planet into space and disappear. Hearing the other party''s exclamation, Li Yue kept his words in mind, but his body disappeared in an instant, and his magic power was not hidden. In an instant, one of them appeared in front of the seventh level, and the long mace carrier hit the other party''s head with great force. Li Yue''s speed is too fast, and almost everyone has not responded. In ancient times, Li Yue was close to him, but the seventh level is the seventh level after all, and his perception of danger is far more powerful than others. Almost at the same time, when Li Yue appeared, his figure suddenly retreated. Bang - suddenly, the space burst, Li Yue whipped the air in the place where he was standing, and the strong wind and huge force exploded instantly. The whole ground was smashed and collapsed by the invisible force. A move failed, Li Yue has not had time to pursue, the other four people immediately fit to pounce on him, powerful and fierce attack instantly enveloped him. Li Yue turned around and looked very calm. He waved his mace to the other four people. When the mace was drawn out, there was a burst sound, like thunder, ringing through the valley. At the same time, violent energy fluctuations swept around, the war broke out in an instant, Li Yue with an enemy of five, instant war with the people together. Chapter 202 The grand array in the canyon broke, and immediately there was no more obstruction. The whole entrance of the canyon was exposed in front of people. A huge stone about three feet high stood in front of the entrance of the canyon, with four characters of Bashan Jianzong written on it. Standing at the mouth of the valley, the scene in the valley is looming in front of people''s eyes. Suddenly, countless people begin to be agitated and excited. With few reminders, countless people began to rush into the valley. Boom - at this time, there was a huge movement in the valley, the energy wave burst, the violent wave swept around, and a gust of wind swept across the valley. Suddenly, the whole valley was like a storm coming, and the gust of wind burst. But it still can''t stop these practitioners'' determination to seize the opportunity. They rush to the deeper place crazily. As they pass by the collapsed building ruins, many low-level practitioners stop, rush into the ruins and start searching. These people are not strong enough. They know that they have no chance to compete with the stronger. If they don''t stay here, they may have unexpected gains. Sure enough, the emperor did his best. Some people lifted up the ruins and found sharp weapons, showing their joy. Some people found a well preserved bottle of pills, and found that there were some ancient pills in it. They were glad and hid them in their arms. Some people even found jade slips with glittering treasures, and even well preserved animal skin books with words. They were overjoyed one by one. But then came the outbreak of wars. Fighting broke out among the crowd and killing rose. Some people were jealous and began to fight and kill. But the stronger one, level five and level six, didn''t stop. He began to rush towards the valley quickly. Finally, he came near the innermost part. He saw the well preserved palace from a distance. Looking at the war breaking out in front of the palace, and the twenty or thirty foreign experts blocking in front of it, he suddenly became envious. He didn''t know what was the chance to trigger the battle, but there was still a big shout and he went to court Take these 20 or 30 people and kill them. Countless experts swarmed in, and the number of them was even better than the competition of Tianming Yuanguo. The level 5 and 6 experts were no less than the same day, with no less than 100 people. At this time, all ethnic and Terran experts gathered to fight against 20 or 30 level 5 and 6 experts. At this moment, they don''t care what chance it is to open the battle. They have only one thought in their heart, that is, if these people come first, they will gain a lot. If they kill them, they will get their chance. If they kill these people and survive, they will get the biggest chance in the valley. The war broke out in an instant. Both outsiders and the earth people are the same in the face of absolute interests and opportunities. There is only one idea in their heart, that is to kill! Kill all the people in the way! Seize the opportunity! In the depth of the seventh level battlefield, watching countless figures pouring in like a torrent, the war broke out, the cry of killing resounded through the valley, and all the seventh level masters frowned. The fifth level array master''s face changed greatly and kept retreating. He underestimated these people''s desire for resources and opportunity, and no one didn''t want to be strong, especially in the face of the enemy It''s more plain. When outsiders compete, who says the earth people are weak? One by one, they killed red eyes and launched a crazy attack on this group of extraterritorial Terrans. In an instant, hundreds of level five or six experts drowned these extraterritorial Terrans. The array master was terrified and kept retreating to the edge of the big array. He took out a shield to block the aftereffects of the battle. If he was one-on-one, he would not be afraid of any of the same level. But in the face of such a crazy hundred of the same level or even stronger level six, he could only shrink. He only hoped that the six level seven could quickly solve the battle and then suppress it Everyone, he has the confidence to use the strong as a Pathfinder. After all, level seven is not comparable to level six. A level seven is enough to sweep several or even dozens of level six. But when his eyes turned to the seventh level battlefield, his brows were frowning and his heart was restless. Li Yue''s strength is beyond the imagination of several seventh level practitioners. Not to mention that Li Yue can use his imitation mace, he immediately let them know that Li Yue''s path of cultivation is different from theirs, and it may be physical cultivation. Otherwise, it''s not that physical training can''t use the power of powerful mace at all. In their eyes, physical training can be divided into two kinds. One is physical training, which can improve the strength of the physical body. It''s not uncommon to rely on the physical strength to fight without cultivating the energy of heaven and earth. Countless foreign people with strong physique and blood also choose this way, but in the end, they still will Choose both inside and outside. This kind of people is called the physical training of the new era. Although they are stronger than others, they are stronger only in the physical body. The other is the ancient physical training, which is called the ancient martial arts. It is pure physical training, and opens up the mysterious door of triple energizer, which is the most mysterious way of the cultivation of the universe. This kind of physical training has been lost in foreign countries. Now all people talk about the former kind of physical training, and they call the ancient martial arts who have been lost and destroyed in ancient times. Therefore, in their view, Li Yue is just the former. His physical training in the realm of shackles is strong in defense and strength. In addition, his ancient combat skills are far superior to those of the same level or even cross the level. But when he reaches the realm of transcendence, he has to absorb the energy of heaven and earth and open up channels. This kind of physical training is only powerful in the realm of shackles and can lead the heroes of all ethnic groups in the realm of transcendence, but once he reaches the realm of golden body Realm, the gap will be made up in an instant, because the physical cultivation that can''t open the door of Triple Energizer can''t surpass the limit of realm on physical strength.At this time, Li Yue seemed to be this kind of person, and the imitated liwang whip could not identify the grade, but the increasing power was limited, which made Li Yue''s strength reach the same level as theirs. With the strength of his physical body, they could not kill Li Yue for a while. What''s more, Li Yue''s speed is too fast, but their attack can''t be carried out at all. Li Yue has evaded the fatal attack many times, and even threatened them. If he wants to crush Li Yue instantly, he can''t do it at all. "His physical defense is strong, far more than us. Unless we join hands, we can hurt him seriously. But it''s too fast. You should be careful of his flying sword. Unfortunately, this time I came in a hurry, ignoring the threat of the Dugu family to all the families. I thought that I had killed the Dugu family. Who would have expected that the emperor star still had a remnant inheritance! Otherwise, be prepared to take some magic weapons that can check and balance his flying sword and make his sword skills useless! " At this time, one of them warned loudly that no one could join hands, but it was still difficult to kill Li Yue. In the collision with Li Yue, there were different injuries. People lamented Li Yue''s physical strength and strength, but they were still on guard against Li Yue''s sword skills. "Don''t worry too much. Before the shackles of soul were opened, the power of imperial sword was not big. It could only be used for sneak attack. It couldn''t use a lot of heaven and earth energy, and the flying sword couldn''t be used for a long time. What''s more, he was on the road of physical training. The shackle realm didn''t absorb and refine the energy of heaven and earth, and he could not control the flying sword very long only by the energy of pills, as long as I could If you drag on, he will die! Move to use the flying sword to break the energy connection between him and the flying sword At this time, another person sneered and said that the swordsmanship of the Dugu family was well known by all the people outside the country, and they had been studying it for many years. They had already known that some weaknesses could be dealt with. There was no need to worry about the flying sword of the shackle realm. If they faced the people of the Dugu family, they might be afraid and worried, but one who only got the sword skills of the Dugu family did not have the skills of the Dugu family They don''t pay attention to his strong sword cultivation. At this time, they need to be careful about Li Yue''s powerful strength and ancient combat skills, which can really pose a threat to them. As for Li Yue''s speed, although he appears to be extremely fierce, no one will join hands to block him. He won''t worry about the other party''s escape. As long as he drags on, he will die sooner or later! Chapter 203 During the battle, no one had time to chat. Li Yue didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. He sneered at each other''s weaknesses. Level 7 was really strong, but if he only regarded him as an ordinary physical training, he didn''t mind giving each other a lesson. Feijian''s weakness is said to be nothing, but he can still feel the other party''s deep fear. If it is as unbearable as they say, there is no need to belittle it superficially but guard it secretly. The battle of physical training is the most violent compared with that of Qi training, because in addition to the ancient combat skills, if the strength of physical training wants to break out, it''s all about fighting close to the body, focusing on boxing to the flesh, pure physical damage. In the realm of shackles, the difference between physical training and Qi training is not obvious. Li Yue learned from a day and night long conversation with Taoist priest XuanZhen that in the realm of shackles, it''s all about breaking the spikes and improving the strength by improving the physical strength. Even in this realm, the energy of heaven and earth that can be mastered by Qi training is limited. In real life and death, the energy in the body can''t support long-term consumption Therefore, at this stage, Qi cultivation pays special attention to pills and resources. But physical training is different. His physical body is the strongest in the same level. Apart from the blessing of heaven and earth energy on combat skills, Qi cultivation can''t be compared with physical strength alone. Therefore, in the shackle realm, Qi cultivation meets physical cultivation. Unless the initial energy burst causes fatal damage to the opponent, once the energy in the body is consumed, the physical cultivation will seize the opportunity to get close to the body and fight close to the body. In terms of strength, Qi cultivation is not the opponent of physical cultivation at all. At this time, the two sides are not equal Only experience and skills can be compared. This is why many martial arts such as Sabre and sword techniques have been created on the earth or abroad. Most of them are suitable for the shackle realm. If they can store a lot of energy above the ordinary, they will have a stronger way to burst out the energy in the body. They often abandon the subtle and strange changes, but focus on straight forward. Once the two sides are equal, they will fight close to each other. Therefore, after the transcendental realm, combat skills are particularly important for Qi cultivation, while physical cultivation has relatively little demand for combat skills, because combat skills focus on the high and low power of energy in the body, while physical cultivation can''t store energy. Only relying on pure strength, you only need to output your own strength to 100% under each fist to be invincible. But it''s not that physical training doesn''t have or can''t use combat skills. It''s that the current combat skills are too low-level. It needs the internal energy and the external energy to complement each other in order to exert its power. Only some powerful combat skills in ancient times can forcibly control the external energy to fight without the guidance of internal energy. This is the only difference between ancient and modern combat skills, so it''s also a domain The reason why all the people outside the world and the people on the earth today are salivating for the inheritance of ancient times. In ancient times, war skills were more labor-saving, with minimal consumption and strong explosive power, so everyone wanted to compete. Taoist priest XuanZhen once told Li Yue that if he really set foot on the road of physical training, he should not care about other ancient inherited combat skills, because most of them were created by Qi cultivation, and the predecessors created them. It is difficult for future generations to surpass each other in any case. Everyone has his own way. On the same road, the predecessors go further, and the future generations may not be able to achieve the right goal by following the predecessors The height of the square. Everyone needs to walk out of his own way and find his own way to go further and stand higher. Taoist priest XuanZhen once used the simplest analogy, just as the crisscross highways, railways and expressways on the earth are all built with the investment of the state. If we want to go, we need to pay others, control time and even listen to others. That''s all It''s like walking in other people''s way on the road of cultivation, and being bound and restricted by others. Taking your own road is like paying for a road, opening a route, and setting up a toll station. You can pass at will, while others have to pay for it and listen to your arrangement. For these, Li Yue often thinks that it is good to open up a road, but the difficulty of opening up a road is known by countless people. Otherwise, he would not want to compete for the inheritance of others and create his own, where would there be so many disputes. Bang - the energy burst, Li Yue was slightly distracted, and the whip blew the other person''s attack, but he was repulsed by another person. The violent energy burst on his body, and his body vibrated, and the energy rushed into his body, trying to destroy the bowed dirty. However, Li Yue''s body poured out more power to crush the energy, and the essence of life gushed out of his flesh and blood, and began to repair the wound. Li Yuening eyebrows, looking at five people, eyes flashing, these people think that their swords useless, that relying on the realm can drag down themselves? He sneered in his heart. From the beginning to the end, he just used part of the energy in his body to break through the sixth level. His power increased wildly. How could it be just like this? If the other party intends to test him, can''t he hide part of his strength and test others as well? Li Yue sneers coldly, but it''s not the time to break out real strength. Once it breaks out, it''s also a huge consumption for him. If the opponent wants to drag him down, he doesn''t know that the gate of Qi and blood in his body constantly replenishes his Qi and blood, restores his lost strength, and is fearless in the war of attrition. But once it breaks out now, it can kill one or two people, but it''s very difficult to kill them all. Once it makes the other party cold, most of them will run away if they don''t want to fight again. At that time, they can only let the other party run too far. But now both sides want to consume each other, so it depends on who consumes the energy first, and then it''s the time for him to make a real move.As a pure physical training, when he is strong, he can fight across three levels and kill the same level in seconds. How can he be the only one who has performed like this before? In the face of five high-level opponents who are unable to kill, he is ashamed of his strength and opportunity, and has no face to tell others that he is pure physical training. All of them are just the illusion that he deliberately suppressed his own strength! He will pay back the attack he has received. Whine - in the distance, the tiger king heard a cry of pain all his life. His whole body was shot away, and the seven level masters pursued him closely, and the tiger king fell into the disadvantage. Hearing the howl of the tiger king, Li Yue frowned and cried out: "tiger king, are you so weak? If you still don''t break out and kill people, I''ll wait for me to collect your body, peel off your tiger skin and make it into Qi B skirt, give the flesh and blood to the military headquarters to refine pills, and use the tiger whip to make wine! The internal organs are used to feed the dog "You dare!" When he heard Li Yue''s words, Tiger King became angry. He thought of the scenes Li Yue said. If he died, he would probably say the middle and the end. Countless monsters killed by human beings could not escape this end. Suddenly, a chill rose in his heart. He didn''t want to die. A strong sense of killing rose. He has been raised by human since childhood, and his animal / sex has been exhausted. Therefore, even if he is strong, he has never done anything indiscriminately. For any monster or even human, he has never threatened, hurt or killed. Since he was a child, he was trained not to kill, and it was the same after he became a strong man. But at this time, the crisis of life and death and the stimulation of Li Yue''s words stimulated his beast / sex which was hidden in the depths and almost destroyed. He let out a roar, a great evil spirit gushed out from his body, a huge murderous gas swept through, stirring the wind and cloud, suddenly it was in the downwind, the momentum soared, and began to fight back madly! Chapter 204 The war in the valley is in full swing, and both sides have their own plans. On the top of the mountain, a huge boa constrictor twines around the top of the mountain. Its body is hidden among the trees. Its head is the size of a car on a thick tree crown. Its eyes are the size of two lanterns, staring into the valley. The red snake''s letter breathes from time to time, like a sword. If Li Yue was here, he would find that this huge boa constrictor was the king of snakes that he had not found after a tour of Taibai Mountain. However, at this time, the king of snakes had already broken through the sixth level to the seventh level, and it was only one step away from the eighth level. At this time, the king of snakes hid his breath, and the original black scales turned blue, hidden among the trees, like a chameleon ¡£ Beside him stood a handsome young man with silver white clothes embroidered with golden dragon patterns, and two egg sized bulges on his forehead, as if something was going to break out. "Are you going to wait for him to be killed and go down for a bargain, or do you want to wipe out a thousand troops and catch him? If he died and fell into the hands of outsiders, it would be difficult for you to get the inheritance of the suspected dragon on him! " The young man said, without looking back, always with a faint smile. He felt like a spring breeze. He gazed at the battlefield of the seventh level of the valley, and his eyes showed a posture of watching a play. The snake king is speechless. He knows that the young man is talking to himself. He is full of fear for this young man. Not long ago, this young man, who looks like a gentleman, found himself in the underground cave. When he just broke through, he didn''t even react and was directly held by the other party. He didn''t even know when the other party came in. He didn''t find his nest when dozens of foreign and Terran experts chased him, but the young man found him easily. In addition to shock, he was also deeply frightened. The other side claims to be from the deep sea, so they can be called Haizu or Juanxi. They belong to Jiaolong, which belongs to the dragon family, and have the blood of the ancient dragon family. He caught him at that time, but the other side didn''t kill him. Instead, he used the secret method to transform himself. In return, he became his mount or subordinate. He has no choice. He belongs to Jiaolong. He is still a big snake. Even if he wants to become a Jiaolong, he doesn''t know how many years he will have to wait until he gets a chance. He knows that there is a legend among the human race that a boa constrictor turns a dragon into a real dragon, but it''s just a legend. A snake is a snake, and a dragon is a dragon. A snake can''t become a dragon, and a dragon is not a snake. Even if he becomes a saint in the legend and reaches that level, he is only a snake after all, because what flows in his body is the blood of a snake. At most, when he stands on juejian, he may be called a snake For Teng snake, but never dragon. He wanted to be a dragon, but he needed dragon blood, the essence of the real dragon, not the essence of Jiaolong, the so-called "dragon kisses" family. Even if the young man in front of him doesn''t have real dragon blood, he can''t become a dragon, even if he claims to be a descendant of the dragon race. However, if Jackie Chan wants to become a dragon, he must first turn into a dragon. Therefore, compared with the real dragon blood, he is very eager to get a share of dragon blood. However, when the dragon is near, he does not dare to give birth to that idea. "Don''t expect me to help you. As my mount or subordinate, what I want is a strong man who can help the master to do things, instead of relying on the master to strengthen the subordinate. Besides, our demon clan and the ancient great emperor of mankind are united. Since this man has been inherited by our dragon clan, it''s his chance. He is predestined by our dragon clan. Now that the foreign enemies are at present, the earth array pattern is reviving, and the emperor''s law is inspired. I dare not kill this kind of human beings with outstanding talent and profound fortune. If I kill them, I will be punished by nature, unless I can stop them Live under the lash of the law of the road The young man pointed to the top of his finger and opened his mouth to dispel some of the snake king''s thoughts. Looking up at the sky, he could not see anything except the swish warship, but he knew that in the sky between him and the warship, there was a golden chain of order, a cage made of the pattern of the great emperor. This cage not only imprisons the human race in the world, but also traps the demon race. It is also a powerful defense, blocking the invasion of hundreds of ethnic groups outside the territory. The snake king''s eyes twinkled, and he was not good at words, so he finally said: "if I kill him, I won''t be attacked? And you think I killed him? " The snake king''s voice is a little hoarse and sharp. It''s very thin. It seems that he can''t adapt to open his mouth. "A sixth level is really powerful compared with other Terran practitioners. The physical body alone has reached the limit of shackles. In the same level, even if he stands there and lets you beat him, you don''t have to kill him. His strength is at least two levels stronger than those weak Terran practitioners at present. There is no complete inheritance, just relying on the physical body and weak spirit Energy, use some brute force, a hundred of the same level is not enough to kill. Although people from other countries are strong, they are just as good as them. Moreover, these people are just small. They are in the same position as you. The real strong ones are still on the top and can''t get down. If they are the relatives of those ethnic groups, let alone him, I can''t say that I can kill the opposite side in the same realm. It''s very powerful if I can''t lose the upper hand alone. If I were a saint, I would give up even if I saw him.So he is still very weak, just equivalent to the peak of the seventh level. Although he has inheritance, your physical body is comparable to him. Without powerful magic weapons, it is difficult for him to kill you. There is not much difference between you. There is a chance to kill him! Don''t you dare? " He kisses the prince and says, with a trace of ridicule and disdain, do you want to turn Jiaocheng into a dragon with such courage? What else can we do if we dare not seize the opportunity in front of us? If he wasn''t restrained and wanted to crush Li Yue with his strength, he would only move his fingers, even if the opponent had real dragon fighting skills? It''s just a picture. The prince looked up and looked to the northeast, then to the northwest. One was the ancestral place of the Lord of heaven, and the other was the origin of the myth of the land of gods. Since he could get out of that place, I believe these two places could also come out. I don''t know where they are now? "I''m looking forward to the day when we meet! The mysteries of the ancient gods that have not been opened for thousands of years, I don''t know whether you are strong or have perished in these years? " With a smile on his face, he thought of it in his heart. The snake king''s face was hesitant. Looking at Li Yue''s figure in the valley, it seemed that he was losing ground in the siege. There was a sense of urgency in his heart. A sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes. Then he couldn''t help it any more, and his huge figure suddenly appeared. All of a sudden, a big blue snake with a length of 20 feet suddenly flew out of the mountain. Its body twisted and fell from the air like a piece of dry wood. Chapter 205 "Fool! You can''t even see the hidden strength of others clearly. Who can blame you when you die? " He kisses the prince to look at the snake king, leaves the factory in a very domineering way, looks at the valley battlefield, murmurs to himself. "I''ll see what else you''ve hidden! Dragon''s fighting skills, powerful physical body and strength, and the inheritance left by the Dugu family? Can we get out of the encirclement with some of them? " With a golden light shining in his eyes, he looked at the battlefield in the valley, and set his eyes on Li Yue''s figure. He listed Li Yue''s means one by one. His powerful strength and perception showed that Li Yue was hiding his strength. But apart from these means he knew, he didn''t know what other means Li Yue had. He dared to be higher than himself in the fifth place A realm of hidden strength in front of the opponent? Roar - the snake king''s huge body smashed into the valley in an instant. From his appearance, everyone noticed him almost at the same time. At the moment when it fell, some people retreated in the battlefield, but there were still some people fighting together anxiously. They had already killed their eyes and couldn''t take other things into consideration. All of a sudden, the blood splashed. Without the strength and body of the sixth level, he was totally vulnerable to attack in front of the snake king. In an instant, someone was crushed. The snake king''s tail was swept and turned into a whip, and the carrier pulled out. Bang Bang - for a moment, the sound of explosion continued to ring, countless figures were instantly split, the body burst, blood splashed! The snake king doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary for a master to cheat himself. However, he doesn''t know that the snake king doesn''t say absolutely, but rather quite. As a monster, the snake king is naturally strong, but he still needs to be tempered. Now he is seven steps away, and with hard scales and a layer of defense, he is really strong. But physical strength is not absolute. He doesn''t know that Li Yue''s physical body has reached the first step of colorful glazed body. He doesn''t know that Li Yue has opened the door of life and Qi and blood. What''s more, he doesn''t know that Li Yue has broken the shackles of spine dragon, which is the most difficult to break. All the power comes from the physical body, but the key to exert this power lies in the spine, so Li Yue''s power grows geometrically after opening the door of Qi and blood and the door of spirit. It has nothing to do with the spine, so its powerful power does not have a specific reference, so he chose to hide his strength. Maybe he doesn''t know the speed of Rio in some cases, because in his opinion, level 6 is comparable to level 7 or level 8. It''s normal for him to play this speed, because he can, because he is level 9. If he uses the special body skills of Jiaolong clan, it can be faster, but in his eyes, Li Yue can still avoid the attack of level 7 It''s normal. As everyone knows, Li Yue only used his magic power at the beginning. In the later battles, he would only choose to use his magic power unless it endangered his life and might hurt his own attack. At other times, he still relied on his body to roll and move in the battle and quickly evade the enemy''s attack, so that''s why he gradually appeared It''s a failure. They also found out the appearance of the snake king for the first time, but no one paid attention to it, but they were still on guard. At this moment, in their view, killing the opponent in front of them is the most important thing. If they solved Li Yue and the tiger, it would be easy for them to seize the boa constrictor, or enter safely. However, at this time, the snake king''s tail swept, and instantly cleared a way out. Because of the arrival of the snake king, the battle of the five or six level masters on the periphery stopped for a moment. Everyone stopped, and the craziness and killing intention in their eyes began to diminish. Looking at this scene, everyone felt very cold. More than 20 of the hundred level 5-6 masters died in this moment''s battle. The appearance of the snake king was just a blow, and more than a dozen lost in an instant. The small human body made the huge body look so small. Even the more than 20 level 5-6 masters of the alien race were full of fear and fear in their eyes. Almost half of them died, and only a dozen of them were left, and all of them were injured. They were the targets of siege. They could still survive half of the siege of the same level masters of hundreds of people, which proved that they were powerful. It was the appearance of the snake king that gave them a chance to breathe. All of them gasped and looked at the snake king with fear. The snake king did not choose to continue to attack this group of ants in his eyes. As a strong man, he should have the dignity and responsibility of a strong man and bully the weak. Only the weak can do it. Although he always felt uncomfortable, he still believed it. Brush - its huge body swam away, and it was close to the battlefield of Li Yue. Suddenly, the five seven level masters suddenly changed their faces in the anxious battle. They didn''t know the intention of the snake king''s action, and their actions stopped for a short time, guarding against the snake king. Hoo - at the next moment, the snake king''s tail, which is ten feet long, instantly draws out and sweeps across the battlefield. It draws to Li Yue and six people from other nationalities without any difference.The air burst, like thunder, and the carrier was mighty. He drew to the six men. Almost at the same time, the six men gave up their opponents, and their bodies twinkled in an instant, trying to avoid the snake king''s attack. No matter how strong they are, they are just the same level as the snake king. They are similar in body, but they still dare not resist the attack. But at that moment, Li Yue''s eyes were shining, and his body had made the action of soaring, but the next moment, he fell back directly, and the fierce wind was like a knife. In a flash, a slight and inaudible wind broke out, and Xiuzhen flying sword hidden in the ground suddenly swept out like a flash of lightning in the continuous explosion, and went straight to the throat of the nearest alien. Hiss - there was a slight sound, and he felt that the alien Terran master who had just dodged the snake king''s attack had a look of panic in his eyes. His strength seemed to be drained, and he fell down in an instant. However, the next moment, a blood arrow suddenly flew out of his heart. Before he could react, he saw a cold light stabbing his forehead. Putong - the seven level master of the alien Terran fell heavily on the ground, with a finger sized wound running through his neck, heart and head, and blood gurgling. The sudden change made other people very angry. No one thought that Li Yue would seize the opportunity to kill a companion with his flying sword at this time. His eyes were red with blood and glared at Li Yue. Then his eyes were fixed on the snake king, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. In their opinion, if it wasn''t for the snake king''s sudden intervention, this scene would not have happened. No matter who the snake king was aiming at, but in their hearts at this moment, the snake king would have hurt the death list! "Kill them!" A young man of the human race roared, and suddenly a weapon appeared in his hand. It was a long sword. A sharp sense came from the long sword. At the same time, a bright light flashed on him. Suddenly, the whole person was covered with an invisible layer of energy defense, just like other people. With high-quality spirit weapon in hand and defense, the remaining four were about to rush to the snake king with a roar. However, at this time, the snake king''s action suddenly made them stop. With a swing of the snake king''s huge tail, he fell directly into the air and hit Li Yue lying on his back, ignoring the other four people. Chapter 206 Boom - a huge sound spreads in the valley, and the huge fluctuation after the energy explosion sweeps all over the place. A gully more than ten feet long is more than one meter deep. The square in front of the palace, which was originally paved with bluestone, was destroyed by the king of snakes. The huge tail of the snake king from the sky is like a giant pillar, carrying huge force, just like the collapse of a mountain to Li Yue. However, in the production room, Li Yue''s palms suddenly hit the ground, and the whole person glided out like a sword. With another force, the whole person soared up like a sharp arrow, and instantly retreated. Bang - two bursts, he just left the place, and the air burst at the place where his figure just stopped, and a huge shadow instantly pumped out the air. Li Yue''s body retreated quickly, instantly activated his magic power, and the next moment, nearly 20 feet away, directly threw away the snake king and rushed to the other four alien Terran masters. In the blink of an eye, the speed is so fast that people can''t react at all. At the next moment, Li Yue draws his mace to one of the seven levels! "Why? This speed... " at the top of the mountain, the prince with a hidden breath suddenly showed a look of surprise when Li Yue launched his magic power to break out at the maximum speed, and his eyes were shining. At this moment, Li Yue''s speed was too fast. In a flash, he felt that the speed of the other side was no less than that of some of his body skills inherited from the dragon clan. I think the reason for this is that the strength of the other side is not high enough to play faster. "Is it the Taoist way to shrink the land into an inch? Or the divine foot of Buddhism? Or the secret of space The prince kisses the cableway in his heart. Li Yue''s pace gives him a very familiar feeling. There are no less than ten ancient powerful secrets about body method in the human race, all of which can give full play to speed. The first is the Buddha''s feet, which need to open Yongquan cave, connect the meridians, and move the explosive force. To a certain extent, it is very similar to the modern human rocket launching method, using energy explosion to generate thrust movement. The second method of shrinking the earth into an inch involves the law of space, which is a Taoist secret. In fact, there is not much difference between the two methods. They are both the means of using the power of space, but it is difficult to distinguish the two methods. If we want to really distinguish them, maybe only the formula of the operation of the skill is different, and the power is different, but it has caused many problems The same effect. It''s like an equation has several different solutions, but the answer is the same. Li Yue''s sudden outburst caught the four by surprise, but as the seventh level of them, they still had a reaction in an instant. Almost at the same time, their bodies flashed back quickly. But compared with Li Yue''s speed, it''s still a step slower! Bang - click - there was a dull sound, and immediately there was a crisp crack sound. Suddenly, the master who was watched by Li Yue suddenly burst his defense, and his whole body was very dangerous to avoid Li Yue''s mace. However, Li Yue didn''t give up. His body was close to the top, just like the maggot of tarsal bone. He waved his mace again and smashed his head at the other side''s head. Buzzing - there was a buzzing sound from the liwang mace. The mace body vibrated and rotated at a high speed, and a majestic momentum enveloped the seven steps like the collapse of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the seven level master''s face changed greatly. He crushed a piece of jade amulet in his hand. At the same time, he raised his long knife horizontally to block his head. When - a pure collision and a series of firelights burst out, the seven level master of the alien Terran suddenly felt a huge force pouring into his hands and pressing down like a big mountain. His whole body suddenly shrank, and the huge pressure poured into his feet. Suddenly, the whole ground collapsed under this huge force, and his whole body collapsed They''re all on the ground. The seventh level master''s face was red, his eyes were congested, his whole body muscles were torn in an instant, and every drop of blood penetrated out. Bang - Li Yue''s huge strength instantly suppressed the other side, and at the same time, he kicked out and went straight to the other side''s chest, and there was a dull sound, and the other side''s whole body was like a shell. At this time, the other three people responded and rushed forward to attack Li Yue, trying to entangle Li Yue and give him a chance to breathe. At this time, the young man suddenly felt light, and he got out of the difficulty under the great pressure of Li Yue. He had a feeling of relief. He almost died. At this time, he suddenly let him breathe and relax. However - as soon as his mind relaxed, a sharp crisis came, and a cold light rose to his heart. Hiss - a stream of blood splashed from his chest. The young man''s eyes were full of disbelief, and a great energy gushed from his body to protect his heart, which was about to break. He fell to the ground heavily, struggling with his body, quickly took out a pill and put it into his mouth, and a strong force of life rushed to his heart, trying to repair the broken heart.When the fierce wind broke, Li Yue stepped back and moved out to avoid the attack of the three. At the same time, the controller''s flying sword returned to the back of the three. In a flash, a crisis rose in the hearts of the three people, almost stopped pursuing at the same time, broke out a powerful attack and went straight behind them. Hiss - but the next moment, the pocket flying sword suddenly fell into the ground and disappeared into the ground without a trace. All the people failed to attack, and the energy exploded, sweeping the whole ground. Suddenly, the hard ground was blasted, and big pits were listed. At that moment, Li Yue suddenly frowned, and a fishy wind came from behind. I don''t know when the snake king had opened his mouth and waited for Li Yue. Li Yue''s figure of rapid retrogression was as if he had sent it to the other side''s mouth. In addition, the snake king had been prepared for a long time, and Li Yue''s body shape of rapidly retreating could not be avoided in an instant. However, the next moment you see Li Yue is about to be swallowed by the snake king. Suddenly, a sharp sword rises from the ground and stabs the snake king''s jaw. The snake king suddenly noticed the crisis, and the sword gave him a pain of splitting. He felt that his scales and body could not stop the blow. Suddenly his huge snake head suddenly tilted, changed direction, and the sword rubbed his cheek and rose to the sky. At the same time, the sword Qi cut the scales of his face, leaving a finger wide wound, half a meter long, and a wisp of blood instantly penetrated out. Hiss - suddenly, the king of snake uttered a painful hiss, his body swung suddenly, and his huge body, like a spring, drove the tail of the snake to Li Yue. The cold light in Li Yue''s eyes flashed. At the moment when the sword rose from the ground, his whole body moved at the same time. His body flashed and appeared on the top of the snake king''s head. He stretched out his hand and grasped it in the void. Xiuzhen''s flying sword shot out from the ground and turned into a huge sword with a length of 10 meters. June holds the long sword upside down, the point of the sword reaches to the head of the snake king, suddenly falls from the air, and the long sword stabs the head of the snake king. The death crisis came. The huge tail was half drawn and wanted to stop by force, but it was hard to stop. The snake king could only shake his head and try to avoid Li Yue''s attack. At the next moment, however, Li Yue opened his mouth and uttered a huge roar, just like the sound of a dragon. A huge pressure filled with his roar. Suddenly, the king of snake only felt the pressure from his soul, which enveloped him. That feeling was just like the pressure from his blood and soul when he met the prince who called himself Jiaolong. All of a sudden, his spiritual power suddenly appeared a short blank and stagnation between the roars. It''s just a flash, but it''s deadly. Hiss - with a slight sound, the king of snake only felt a sharp pain in his head, and the whole writhing huge body stopped like time. Chapter 207 The whole valley of time seemed to be at a moment''s standstill. The sword in Li Yue''s hand ran through the snake king''s head in an instant, making the other side struggle. Roar - but the next moment, the king of snake suddenly gave out a shrill hiss, and his huge body suddenly twisted. He felt that his vitality was rapidly passing. He wanted to escape and get rid of Li Yue. At this time, a sense of regret rose in the snake king''s heart. He should not listen to the young man''s words. He overestimated himself. He only had a strong physical body. The battle depended on a strong physical body and strength. Without a single bit of inheritance of combat skills, how could he be the opponent of a man who hid his strength, had inheritance and could fight across the ranks? Li Yue grasped the long sword tightly, and suddenly a force burst out. The sword gas burst out from the long sword in his hand. The sword gas burst out in the head of the snake king, scurrying around, smashing his head in an instant, and the spiritual power was killed in an instant. Boom - with a loud noise, the huge body of the snake king fell heavily on the ground. Li Yue pulled out his long sword, and the magic sword became smaller again, and disappeared into his hands. As the snake king''s corpse fell to the ground, there was no sound any more. Suddenly, the valley was quiet. Li Yue stood on the huge snake''s head and looked around. Holding his mace, he looked at the remaining three seventh level masters of the alien Terran. He tightly protected the seventh level master who had been pierced by him but did not die. On the other side of the corner, tiger king roared and fought with the weakest level 7, who was still selfless. However, compared with before, tiger king had completely gained the upper hand, tearing each other''s defense again and again. Although there was no inheritance, relying on his strong body and sharp claws, it was difficult to suppress the level 7. "Help me kill him...!" The seven steps roared and retreated under the tiger king''s deadly attack. The two men were bleeding. The tiger king''s blood dyed his hair red, and the everted wounds could be seen clearly, even the bones. But the tiger king still did not stop attacking, and even broke out again, with a low roar in his mouth. At this time, the tiger king had completely aroused his ferocity, and his whole body was filled with evil spirit. The strong evil spirit was almost condensed into essence, and a fierce power was diffused out, which was frightening. When they heard the call for help, the other three looked very ugly. They glanced at Li Yue standing on the snake''s head. One of them motioned to the two people around him. He swept out like an arrow and went straight to their battlefield. However, just at this time, his figure just swept out, and immediately in front of him, a cold light shot out of the ground like thunder, straight to his face. Suddenly, a chill rose from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect Li Yue''s flying sword to appear in front of him. He clearly saw that Li Yue would put away the flying sword and when there was a potential underground. Roar - the young man let out a roar, so he didn''t have time to avoid it. Suddenly, a series of defenses rose on his body. At the same time, he waved his long sword and cut the cold light in front of him. All kinds of sword Qi shot out from the long sword in his hand, turned into a tornado, stirred around, trying to cut the energy connection between Li Yue and Feijian. Up to now, they still feel that Li Yue''s weakness lies in the energy connection between them. But at that moment, the flying sword suddenly turned, drew a strange curve in the air, suddenly fell to the ground, fell into the ground, and shot out from behind him in the next moment. "Be careful!" The two seven level masters who watched the battle in the distance immediately sent out a exclamation warning. At the same time, another person''s figure swept out and ran to Li Yue who was standing on the snake''s head. In order to solve the crisis of his companions, in his opinion, once Li Yue is attacked here and his control of Feijian is interrupted, the attack on the other side will be broken. However, Li Yue''s eyes were cold when he saw his opponent coming. He flashed a look of ridicule. He suddenly carried his mace into the air and rushed at the young man who was flying by him. The mace broke through the air and burst into bursts of roar. He hit the young man head on. Booming - Li Yue''s speed is too fast, and the youth''s speed is not weak, but he didn''t expect that Li Yue could be distracted at this time, but the flying sword still didn''t stop. At this moment, an ominous thought flashed in their hearts. Li Yue killed one person before and after, and hurt another. It wasn''t the python that gave him an instant opportunity, but the intention Add absolute strength to the calculation. At this moment, he thought about it in his mind, but it was too late. Both of them were moving at full speed. The faster Li was, the closer they were. In addition, the distance between them was not far. If Li Yue could, he could get close to each other in one step. Bang - in an instant, their bodies collided with each other. Li Yue hit each other with his powerful mace in his hand, and there was a burst of sound. At the same time, there were bursts of crisp cracking sound in his ears. The other''s body was like a shell, and they flew out faster than before. Along the way, blood arrows burst out from each other, and his whole body was crushed by Li Yue''s great strength It''s broken in inch by inch. Boom - finally, with a roar, the whole body of the seven level master burst apart before landing, and the flesh and blood were crushed by the powerful force and turned into a blood mist.Everyone was shocked to see this scene, even the other seven steps did not react. "Withdraw --!" At this moment, the young Terran who was protecting the seriously injured man gave a roar. His eyes showed deep fear and reluctance, and he gave a roar. In the original good situation, five to one encirclement and killing, he was killed by the other party instantly. Two people were injured, one was seriously injured, and he did not dare to stay. At this time, he was scared. Li Yue almost killed two companions like a murderer. After drinking, he turned around and picked up his seriously injured companion, lifted himself out of the air, and flew to the two sides of the canyon. On the other side, the master who was entangled by the flying sword suddenly changed his face and withdrew. As for the fifth level array master who was hiding in a corner of the edge of the array, he started to run away with a look of panic. Seven steps, entangled by the tiger king, let out a shrill roar. Looking at the figure of his companion fleeing, he showed the color of despair. He was entangled by the tiger king and couldn''t get away at all. At this time, the tiger king was even more ruthless. Taking advantage of the moment when the other side watched his companion escape, he opened his mouth and bit into the other side''s neck. With all his strength, he shook his head and tore. The young man, who was bitten, suddenly hissed and roared. His eyes showed a touch of reluctance and desire for life, and finally turned into a touch of ruthlessness. He used his last strength to stab the sword into the tiger king''s body. All of a sudden, the tiger king''s swinging body suddenly trembled, but his mouth was still biting each other''s neck. There was a faint flash in his eyes, and his whole body suddenly seemed to lose its strength. He fell to the ground and heavily pressed on the enemy. There was a touch of relief in the young man''s eyes, more than a touch of pride in his eyes, and the last breath dissipated. Chapter 208 Seeing that the other party was going to flee, Li Yue''s eyes were very sharp. How could they get what they wanted? These people have been on his death list for a long time. How can he let them escape at this moment? As soon as he moved, he was about to run after the seven level master who was seriously injured on his back. However, he suddenly heard the roar of the tiger king behind him, noticed the fighting situation there, and saw that one man and one tiger were approaching the end. The tiger king struggled to hold each other until he was on the verge of death. He watched the tiger king being stabbed by a long sword and collapsed to the ground. Li Yue''s expression changed, and a look of hesitation flashed on his face. He took a look at the seven steps of his companion who had escaped to the edge of the cliff. He suddenly gritted his teeth, and a huge anger rose in his heart. He turned around and gave up the farthest two. Instead, he rushed to one side to calculate the five steps of the escape. He threw a big net out of his hand and immediately enveloped the other side Among them, he drags the big net and pours on another level seven master who is entangled by the flying sword. Seeing that Li Yue gave up chasing the stronger, the array master was frightened, pale and desperate. But when Li Yue tied him up with the big net, he was stunned. Then he was relieved and tried to break the big net. But with his strength, he couldn''t help the big net. "The spider''s Web?" All of a sudden, the master exclaimed and found the extraordinary material of this big net. However, at this time, Li Yue didn''t pay any attention to the array master in the big net. He didn''t worry that the other side would run away. Even his flying sword couldn''t split the big net. He didn''t believe that a five level sword could tear the net, which was obviously stronger than his flying sword. Li Yue''s speed was like electricity. In the blink of an eye, he came to the seventh level master who was entangled by the flying sword. Suddenly, the seventh level ghost appeared and was terrified. Bang - Li Yue waved his power mace, drew his opponent''s legs, and suddenly there was a bang. The opponent had no resistance at all. In an instant, his legs were broken, his bones were broken, he fell to the ground with a scream, and suddenly he lost his power of action. The flying sword fell into the ground and hid again. Li Yue went to the young man and kicked him out. Suddenly, the young man flew upside down and fainted. Li Yue took the master and went to the tiger king. He put away the king''s mace and put it aside. A long sword was poking into the tiger king''s belly without its handle. Tiger king didn''t die. He was still panting with a grin. His eyes were a little dim. However, if he didn''t get timely treatment, he would die sooner or later. "Can you hold on? Can you help yourself? " Li Yue opened his mouth and asked. He knew that the tiger king could still hear him. At this time, he was seriously injured and his physical strength was overdrawn. He didn''t have the strength to move, but he didn''t die immediately. "Lao Li! I finally killed someone! I used to swear not to kill! But I did it. You''re right. Now the world has changed and I''m on the road of cultivation. If you die or I die, there''s only one way to die! But I''m afraid it won''t last long! Originally, I planned to go out of this mountain to have a look after the end of things here! It is estimated that there will be no chance... " the tiger king said, with a light tone and a clear articulation, without the breathlessness of dying people. Li Yue frowned, tiger king really can''t, not timely treatment really only wait to die, he felt tiger king''s heart beat more and more slowly, the speed of blood flow gradually slow, his body has no more blood to flow! "Ah Li Yue sighed and shook his head. He took out a piece of Tianming Yuanguo from the storage bag and held it in his hand. The rich essence of life filled his face with fragrance. Tiger king gently looked up and shook his head. Seeing the fruit in Li Yue''s hand, a touch of hope flashed in his eyes and ignited the hope of life. "Tiger king! You owe me your life! You have to remember! In the future, we should still remember that we can''t kill people, but only for ordinary people, not for those who threaten you. If others want to kill you, you have to resist! " With that, Li Yue put the destiny Yuanguo into the tiger king''s mouth, and suddenly powerful life essence poured into his body. Li Yue pulled out the long sword that was inserted into the tiger king''s belly, and the tiger king''s mouth grinned, showing a touch of pain. He secretly scolded Li Yue for his recklessness, but he felt that the strong power of life began to repair his injury, and the tiger king''s eyes showed a smile, Start to pull this force of life to treat the injury. On the top of the mountain, he kisses the prince and looks at Li Yue''s every move. His eyes flash with a different color, and his figure disappears in a flash. At this time, Li Yue''s strong perception seemed to feel something. Looking at the top of the mountain, he didn''t find anything. Just at that moment, a slight wind breaking sound came from his ears, but he didn''t find anything. He shook his head and stood up to look at the valley. The battle of level 5 and level 6 has long stopped, and it has stopped since the snake king joined the battlefield. The remaining dozen of level 5 and level 6 alien Terran experts have fled one after another after level 7. There are only hundreds of Terran experts left on the scene and some low-level people who have just come in. At this time, they look at Li Yue one by one, and their bodies are as if they had been immobilized, and they dare not move Play. Li Yue glanced at the crowd, didn''t say anything, got up and went to the seven steps who had been killed by his flying sword, groping for each other.A moment later, he frowned. He didn''t find the storage bag. He was empty. No! Li Yue thought in his heart, can''t there be no storage bag? Before that, there were so many storage bags in the third and fourth levels of all ethnic groups outside China. It''s impossible that there was not one in the seventh level. Li Yue carefully searched each other again for a moment, but he still didn''t find it. Finally, he said that his eyes stayed on each other''s body. After a moment, he looked at a piece of brand that looked like gold flying gold and jade not jade on each other''s waist. The brand is carved with a cloud pattern and linked with a belt, like an accessory on the belt. Li Yue stretched out his hand to pull the other side''s belt down, took the brand in his hand, carefully for a moment, and then a force of soul rushed to the brand. Boom - at the next moment, Li Yue was shocked, and the power of his soul entered a huge space, with an area of no less than 100 square meters, a height of about 10 meters, and a volume of no less than 1000 cubic meters. Li Yue was delighted that this was the biggest storage item he had ever seen. All the storage bags on him were less than one tenth the size of others. There is such a large storage item in the seventh level. It can be seen that the alien races are better than those who demonize all kinds of people. It also indirectly proves that the status of these people may be much higher than that of the extraterritorial people killed by others. There are not many things in the space, just some weapons, mineral materials, metals, some medicinal materials, clothes, some energy stones, some books, jade slips and so on. Resources are not enough. He doesn''t know much about pills. He can use weapons, minerals and metals. There are also those energy stones. Judging from the grade and the energy contained, they are higher than what he got before. Moreover, a person has hundreds of energy stones, and their volume is much larger than that of the previous finger sized energy stones. Each one is the size of an egg and is prismatic. Li Yue left the space and wrapped his belt around his waist. Then he went to the place where the young man''s body had been blown up by him before and found another sign. The body had been blown up, and the only one he kept was this sign. The space was about the same size. He said that he received the storage and asked for it in his belt. He went to the young man who had lost his legs and passed out Drop the other side''s storage belt, put it away, and then walk to the array master contentedly. Chapter 209 Li Yue put away the net and released the fifth level master. The master was scared and full of fear, so he almost asked for mercy. "How to open the big array?" Li Yue pointed to the palace behind him. With his naked eye, he could see a thin film of defense formed by the flow of energy, which enveloped it. "I... I can''t crack the array... Although this array has gone through countless years, it''s still intact. The level of the array is at least Saint level. Although the power of the array gradually declines and the material begins to decay due to the lack of vitality of heaven and earth and the erosion of the law of time, now the power has begun to recover after the recovery of energy. Ten years ago, if the energy of heaven and earth didn''t recover, the attack power of the big formation was only equivalent to the attack power of shackle Level 3 or 4. Any level 5 or 6 can directly defeat the formation, or even with those hot weapons on your emperor''s star. But now the energy recovery, which has a composite array, can automatically absorb external energy to run a large array, the power is comparable to the peak level attack of shackles, it is impossible to break through, even more impossible, unless you can use your missiles, but then this place will also be destroyed. " At the beginning, the array Master said with fear. At the end, he seemed to know that Li Yue would not kill himself for the time being, because he had to solve the big array in front of him, so he relaxed a lot and spoke smoothly. "Can''t open it? What were you doing before? " Hearing the words of the master, Li Yue''s face suddenly turned cold and showed a touch of evil spirit. Staring at the master, he said with a sense of killing. "Can''t break... But any array will have a ray of life when it is arranged, and there will be a flaw in the operation of the array. As long as you find this flaw, you will find a way to live. As long as you find this road, you can enter the array safely. Before, I was trying to deduce the life gate of the array and use others to explore the way!" Array division neck a stem, peep out to frighten of color say. "Did you find it?" Li asked coldly. "Not yet, according to the continuous exploration, we have speculated a 60% safe path. Before the experiment, you... You are coming..." the array Master said with trembling. Li Yue frowned. He had heard what the array Master said before. Because of an uncertain road with only 60% safety, he wanted to catch him to explore the way and finally a war broke out. "Go! Go away and continue to deduce for me. If you can''t find the right path, be careful of your dog''s life! Don''t deceive me with false path, you only have two chances, one is that young man Li Yue pointed to the seven level young master who was knocked out by him in the distance, and then pointed to the array master in front of him: "the second time is yourself! So you can do it yourself. If you''re not sure, it doesn''t matter if he dies. If you want to die, I don''t mind! " Suddenly, the master was frightened by Li Yue''s words, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, nodded repeatedly, turned around and quickly climbed to the steps. He took out a book in his hand and kept wiping the cold sweat on his forehead while watching, pinching and calculating. As for escape? He doesn''t have the guts. Li Yue''s flying sword is fast enough. It''s estimated that he will be pierced in a moment before he escapes a few meters. He can still leave a fairly complete corpse. If Li Yue pursues him personally, his body will be blasted in a moment with one punch, and there will be no bones left. Li Yue didn''t take charge of the array master, and he was not afraid that the other side wanted to run away. The other side didn''t have the courage to kill the seventh level, not to mention the fifth level. As for the seventh level master whose legs were broken by him, even if he woke up, he didn''t have to worry about the other side''s sneak attack or escape. Even if the other side had any means to escape, he didn''t have a chance now. He even had his belt to store things In my hand. The only regret for him is that he escaped two seven steps, one complete and the other seriously injured. His heart was broken, and he didn''t have the fate of Yuanguo. He probably won''t live long, unless there are other means. As for those five or six levels, he didn''t pay attention at all. He left them to other human five or six level masters! Strong can not be strong alone, it needs the overall strength of mankind. After a look at the tiger king, a Tianming Yuanguo''s magnificent life essence is enough to save him, even more than half of it is enough, but he still feeds one. Now he has only three Tianming Yuanguo in his hand. Now his channels have been opened up, and Dantian has also been opened up. In the realm of Tongqiao, if he wants to get through more blood orifices, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Now his feet are on their own There are six blood orifices. There is a lot of energy stored in them. In the past, there were no meridians, so it was impossible to use the energy stored in them. The energy stored in them can only be used when the supernatural power was running close to the end of the world. Now it is different. He can use the energy at any time. Besides, Mingmen acupoint is also open, but he doesn''t care about the size of the space inside. There is a door of Qi and blood hidden in it, and he doesn''t intend to use it to store other energy. In his ears, the hearing blood orifices are also open, which can also store energy. As for others, when he has huge energy, he can try to open other blood orifices. After the event of Bashan sword sect ended, he felt that he could use it to break the seventh shackle, and then the remaining energy combined with the golden energy to completely refine the skeleton to reach the first state of the colorful glass body. In that way, his strength would be greatly improved again. In addition, his state of breaking the shackles would be improved, and the seventh shackle would be broken Power alone is enough to crush everything.After exploring the progress of tiger king''s recovery, Li Yue got up and went to the huge body of snake king. The snake king''s body has become bigger again. When he was in the valley before, he remembered that HA was only forty or fifty meters long, but now it is sixty or seventy meters long. The whole body is two meters long. The head of the snake is the size of a Land Rover. But at this time, the whole head had been broken by the sword Qi in his flying sword, leaving only a headless snake. Li Yue patted the scales on the snake and made a loud sound. There was a sound of metal. His tentacles were cold. He felt that the hardness of the scales was enough to resist the power of the medium level spirit weapon, which indicated that the strength of the snake king''s body was not far away from the ice. After turning around the huge snake body, Li Yue takes out the sword again. At this time, the sword is a little dim. Although Li Yue uses the flying sword to control it with the power of soul, its power still depends on the energy absorbed by the hair itself and the pure gold sword Qi in the body. In order to break through the defense of the snake king''s head, he almost consumed most of the power of the sword. Naturally, it''s a little weak at this time Dim. But it didn''t affect his sharpness. Li Yue directly changed the sword into a normal long sword size and began to skin and cramp the snake king''s body. A moment later, the scaled snake king showed his flesh and blood as crystal clear as jade, emitting a faint fragrance. Li Yue peeled off the snake king''s abdomen and took out a small bowl of snake gall. The green gall bladder was like emerald, also emitting a strange fragrance. The snake gall contains rich energy, not much weaker than the energy stone the size of an egg, It can even be used for alchemy. Then he took out a heart the size of a big bowl, which also contained huge energy and was as red as jade. It was obvious that the snake king''s breaking the seventh shackle might be the heart of choice, and the rest should be another organ among the five zang organs. Finally, Li Yue took out a poison bag the size of a washbasin and sent out a fishy smell. It was full of dark green poison, which was extremely poisonous. Li Yue felt a panic and was obviously a threat to him. In a way, these three things are more useful than snake meat. He packed snake gall, heart and poison bag in jade boxes to avoid energy dissipation. Then he began to decompose the snake meat. The huge snake body occupied more than half of his storage belt. If there was no storage belt, he would only throw away the snake meat, and he could not take it away! Chapter 210 It was getting dark gradually, and the master of the array was still performing the big array silently. From time to time, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Sometimes he took a careful look at Li Yue, and sometimes he buried himself in writing and painting on the ground. His face was a little pale. The seven step young man who had been smashed by Li Yue had already woken up. After he had broken his legs, it might be a bit difficult for him to regenerate his legs unless he reached the level of holiness. Moreover, in the realm of shackles, broken legs are no different from useless people. Li Yue is not worried about the other party''s escape at all. The flying sword is hidden in the ground where the other party is lying. He dares to make small moves, and he will die in an instant Can take his life. The effect of Tianming Yuanguo is amazing. Tiger king''s wounds are more than half cured in just a few hours. Fortunately, he can stand up and walk around. Although his injuries are serious, they are only skin injuries. Although the last sword seems dangerous, it doesn''t hurt the vital part. Moreover, the opponent doesn''t have the strength to break out a powerful attack in the end. In addition, the seventh level of the body is very powerful. As long as it doesn''t poke the heart or hurt the heart, it can be saved by the medicine of the destiny Yuanguo. "Thank you!" Tiger king came to Li Yue, squatted on the ground, said to Li Yue, although the injury recovered a lot, but still very weak at this time, want to restore combat power is estimated to take ten days eight days, for Li Yue he is sincerely grateful. Today, if it wasn''t for Li Yue, he might have been a cold corpse at this time. Others might say that if it wasn''t for Li Yue''s stimulation, he might have been in a different situation in the end, but only he knows that no one has forced anyone from the beginning to the end. Even if Li Yue didn''t come to Dabashan, he would be hard to survive. The previous group of level five or six masters who chased him were enough to drag him to death. At that time, Li Yue''s arrival also solved his life and death crisis. It was also a life, and he kept it in mind. Today, in the valley, even without Li Yue, he would participate. Finally, with his indecisive character, he would die faster. So he kept in mind Li Yue''s two life-saving acts. Although he shamelessly called Li Yue brother, in fact, he knew that if in the past, it might be Li Yue''s honor, but now, he only felt that he was climbing up! "Just keep it in mind! Since you are interested in human beings, don''t ask you to fight for human life and death, but at least don''t affect ordinary people. If you can''t stay in the mountains in the future, you can go to Chang''an to find Lao Du, who will take you in! " Li Yue didn''t look back. He said to the tiger king faintly that he was afraid that he would regret taking out the predestined yuan Guo. He saved the tiger king twice. By chance or by design, he only hoped that human beings would lose one enemy. Although it was easier to say that the tiger king died, he didn''t have a heart of stone. He could be more cruel and cruel to the enemy than the enemy, but the tiger king didn''t have a heart of stone Wang is not an enemy. Although he is not a friend of life and death, he is a friend now. Tiger king does not speak, lying on the ground quietly healing, Li Yue is to take out the long sword in the storage items, constantly absorb the spirit of the spirit of the golden sword, and strengthen his own elixir of the sword. It has to be said that the extraterritorial Terran is really powerful. The things in the storage space are better than what he got before. The weapons are basically high-quality spirit weapons. The size of spirit stone is bigger than others, and the energy is more pure. As for pills, many of them are used to supplement energy and treat injuries. There are names on the bottle. Li Yue absorbed the pure gold sword Qi from eleven high-quality spirit weapons of the three men. Suddenly, the pure gold sword Qi in the elixir field expanded several times, and became thick and thin with a pin, half a foot long. Li Yue kept working on his skills to make the sword Qi more pure. Once the quantity is reached, he can turn the sword Qi into sword yuan, that is, after liquidizing, he can try to refine and cast it again to make it into a weapon formed by pure pure gold sword Qi. Its power will be stronger than that of magic weapon. According to the inheritance records, the refining of pure gold sword Qi can reach the highest level and kill immortals. Although it may be exaggerated, its power should not be too weak ¡£ All night long, Li Yue was refining his sword Qi, absorbing energy and storing it in his body''s blood orifices. No matter how much resources he had, he felt that it was better to put it in his blood orifices. Although it took a lot to use his magic power, he had stored a lot of energy during this period of time. He never felt weak, but no matter how much he had stored There is no sense of saturation when the energy goes in. He tried to penetrate into it with the power of soul, but it was strange that his power of soul could enter the Dantian and Mingmen acupoint, but for the six blood orifices on his feet, the power of soul could not penetrate into it, as if there was a gate blocking it. This made Li Yue feel very confused. He had never tried to use the power of soul to enter the blood orifice before. Today, he tried it on a whim and failed. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out why, so he just gave up. Anyway, as long as he could store energy. On the second day, when it was light, Li Yue opened his eyes. There were more people in the valley. At this moment, there were no less than four or five hundred people in the valley, from the first level to the sixth level. One by one, they camped on the ruins of the original buildings in the valley and waited quietly. Although Li Yue was there, they might not get anything at all. But no matter how strong Li is, he is not a God. There is always something she can''t care about in such a big place.Everyone is this kind of mind, even if due to Li Yue''s deterrence, not many people are willing to leave, even with the idea of watching the excitement. Li Yue didn''t say much about it. The big battle has not been opened yet. He said that it''s useless. Besides, he thought that he would eat meat and give others some soup. If he went in, he would take some of the most important things, at least leave the others useless to these people. As for fighting with him? It doesn''t exist! Unless these people don''t want to live! "Old man! One day has passed. What''s the result? " Li Yue went to the front of the battle and asked, looking at the master who had no rest all night. At this time, the master''s face was as pale as paper, and he was shaking all over. It seemed that he might arrive at any time. Hearing Li Yue''s words, the master trembled and said: "fast... Fast... I''ve calculated a road repeatedly. No matter how safe it is, it can only reach 80%. It''s impossible at high level. Even if the saint level array is broken, it''s impossible Can be I this is not even extraordinary mole ant can understand, in addition to this one way there is no other way The old man said that Li Yue frowned and his face was not good. He didn''t know whether the old man''s words were true or false, but he didn''t dare to cheat him, unless he didn''t want to live. "How to avoid the rest of the crisis? Don''t say you don''t know! " Li Yue''s face sank and asked. The fifth level array master didn''t hide it. He looked lax and consumed too much. He couldn''t lift his spirits. He slowly said, "as long as you have the defense means that can resist the attack of shackle peak realm, you can enter it after carrying two waves of attack. There is no other way!" When Li Yue heard that he didn''t say anything more, he threw the master to the tiger king and said, "look at him, don''t let him run away! If anyone comes to save him, kill him! " Tiger king nodded, he knew that Li Yue might enter the next, his strength has not fully recovered, at this time, it can only be regarded as the strength of the fifth level or so, to see an over consumed old man. "Don''t worry, I''ll leave the flying sword outside. I can control and sense the flying sword only one kilometer away. It''s only two or three hundred meters in the area. It''s not affected. If others want to make your idea, they have to weigh their own strength." With that, Li Yue turned his head and walked to the disabled seven steps. According to a piece of animal skin paper that the master had just given him, it recorded the steps to enter the battle and the places that need attention. He carried the disabled man and stepped into the battle! Chapter 211 All the masters gathered outside the valley. Looking at Li Yue holding the disabled seven level master, like holding a cat and dog in general, everyone did not have to swallow a mouthful of saliva. It flashed in my mind again that Li Yue besieged five seven level demons with six level interface yesterday, not six. In addition, the later snake king killed two of them with great strength in the battle, severely injured two of them, and even killed the terrible demon snake king on the spot. In their eyes, the outsider who can''t be conquered is like a mole ant in Li Yue''s hands. In some ways, the king of the snake gives them more fear than the outsider. Because the king of the snake is born with a huge body, which gives people a sharp attack on their eyesight. Human beings naturally have a sense of awe for things that are far bigger than their own size. In particular, although the world has changed, many people have fantasized about what the world will be like in their mind, but it is still difficult to accept huge changes for a while. Although the gods and demons are no longer legends, they still have a natural fear of the strong. However, the giant snake king had a strong psychological and visual impact on them. He didn''t even hold on for a minute in front of Li Yue, and was finally killed by Li Yue with thunder. At this time, although Li Yue said something to the tiger king, secretly with a warning to them, so that people can not help but heart a coagulation, a little scared, even if Li Yue did not say that threat, they also dare not easily do to the tiger king, after all, although the tiger king was injured, but still a seven level, want to kill him is very difficult. No one dares to move that idea unless the six level master on the scene makes a ten person unified attack. Besides, even if Li Yue doesn''t talk about his flying sword, everyone will be on guard. Watching Li Yue step into the array, everyone''s eyes were attracted by his figure, and they began to stir up one by one. Compared with killing tiger king, it was obvious that the opportunity in front of them was what they valued most. However, as soon as Li Yue stepped into the battle, they saw that Li Yue''s body stopped and his face was dignified. When Li Yue stepped into the battle, the picture in front of him suddenly changed, which made Li Yue''s step stop. The seven level master in his hand seemed to admit his life. He knew that he was going to die. He laughed and said: "ha ha ha... You''re dead! Do you think a grand array comparable to sage level will be so easy to crack and deduce? It''s all fake. It''s just to cheat you into the battle. Now once you enter the battle, there''s no way out, unless you die or the battle collapses. Ha ha ha... You wait to die! " Hearing the other party''s proud laughter, Li Yue''s face showed a sense of killing. He took a look at the young man in his hand and directly tore off the two arms of the other party. Suddenly, the young man screamed bitterly, blood gushed, his face was pale, showing the color of pain and resentment. Li Yue is indifferent to this, and does not feel sorry for each other at all. However, when Li Yue tears the two arms of the seven level master, the people watching Li Yue tremble in their hearts one by one, and a chill rises. They are frightened by Li Yue''s methods, but they are happy. After all, people from other countries are enemies to them People. People on our planet only see that fighting for resources is for the sake of being strong, and the purpose of being strong is still to kill the enemy. No one here has not been hurt by foreign invasion. There are many families who have lost their lives. Ordinary people even hate people outside the domain more than those big families. In the eyes of the big families, Li Yue''s behavior is completely the same as theirs Not all the way, but in the eyes of sanxiu, he was like a hero who acted for heaven. They watched Li Yue quietly. Although they wanted to break through the array and search for their own chance, they didn''t dare to move. They saw Li Yue throw a bloody arm in front of him. In the moment, a flame suddenly erupted from the void. They burned the broken arm and fell to the ground to turn it into coke. At this time, in front of Li Yue''s eyes, there was a sea of fire, or the book was a sea of magma. A heat wave came on his face and surrounded him. At this time, he was standing on a raised stone in the center of the magma, and there was no place for him to stay. Just now he threw an arm in front of him to test, and suddenly a flame erupted from the magma, which instantly turned the arm into ashes and directly evaporated. What he didn''t know was that the arm was charred and landed by the flame from the void! Li Yue frowned and looked at the animal skin paper in his hand. It recorded the landing place, the size, position and weight of each step after entering the battle. It was very detailed. Just now the young man''s words made him feel confused and hesitant. He was not sure whether the old master gave him a safe array route or a fake one? After all, although he knew that the scene in front of him was mostly a mirage formed by the space constructed by the array, the attack was real, and he did not dare to act rashly. "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid! Do you know how those people died before? It''s all like this. Except for some lucky ones, there are still some corpses left behind. Other corpses have no bones. They are directly reduced to ashes by the fire. You also end up like them! Ha ha ha... "The young man gnashed his teeth, but he still gave out a wild and ferocious smile. His voice was very harsh to Li Yue''s ears, and a strong sense of killing and anger rose in his heart. Whew - suddenly, Li Yue threw his seven step youth out of his hand and fell into the magma ocean in front of him. Ah - suddenly the young man uttered a scream, and the next moment in Li Yue''s eyes, the magma suddenly rolled up, a big red bird was full of flames, and a hot flame suddenly burned the young man to ashes. The sudden appearance of the flaming bird made Li Yue on the alert. The flying sword was close to his wrist and could rush out at any time. Originally, he intended to leave the flying sword outside, but for the sake of safety, he brought the flying sword in. At this time, he looked at the big bird flying and circling on the magma ocean, showing his solemn vigilance. For a long time, the big bird suddenly turned into a purple flame, fell into the surface of the magma and disappeared. This let Li Yue breathe a sigh of relief, but still did not relax vigilance, he turned to look around, there is no difference in the eye, he stood alone on this raised stone, his eyes showed a look of hesitation. Although he knew that everything behind him might be illusions, he didn''t dare to step back. The seventh level body was burned to ashes in an instant. Even if he was as good as flesh and bone, he felt that even if he didn''t die, he would be burned seriously. In addition, he was in the big battle, maybe there were other killing planes, so he didn''t dare to move. For a moment, he was in a dilemma, neither advancing nor retreating. Chapter 212 All of them looked at Li Yue standing on the first step of the formation. They looked around, and their faces looked puzzled and hesitant. They didn''t know what Li Yue met inside. Tiger king''s eyes were worried. It had been four or five minutes since Li Yue entered the battle, but he still didn''t see Li Yue''s actions except tearing the young man and throwing the corpse. It seemed that he had encountered difficulties. "Old man! Did you cheat him! Is he trapped? " Tiger king suddenly showed a ferocious color, facing the old master who was trapped by the big net, his eyes showed a strong sense of killing. At this time, the old master''s mind was exhausted and consumed a lot. He was quietly recuperating. He felt the tiger king''s strong intention to kill him. He suddenly reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at Li Yue in the array. "How dare I lie to him? It''s just that he didn''t believe me. It should be what the companion said to him that made him suspect! This is a series of five fold array. There are five kinds of changes. I have figured out the safety routes for the first four. Even if there are some mistakes, his strength will not cause much trouble. He will only suffer minor injuries. The fifth one involves blood and inheritance. There is no solution at all. In other words, only the blood or inheritance of the Dugu family can be opened. What is it I don''t know if he''s going to attack. It depends on his luck! " The old master said with a pale face. He seemed to be powerless. It seemed that he spent a lot of energy to finish these words. He stared at Li Yue''s back and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Let me remind him! Maybe it''s important for him to come back. With his strength, if you want to grab resources, you don''t need to take risks now. It''s not too late to wait for someone to break the array! " The tiger king said that he stood up and planned to go to the edge of the array to remind Li Yue, while others listened to the words of the tiger king and the old array master from the beginning to the end, showing their doubts and dignified colors one by one. "It''s no use. Entering the array is like being in another world. The array is blocked. You can''t hear your voice outside, and you can''t retreat. As for waiting until the day of breaking the array?" The old master shook his head with a bitter smile: "this array has not been broken recently. As time goes on, the energy of heaven and earth becomes stronger and more powerful. Once half of the power of the sage array is restored, it is difficult to break the array unless the array masters who have reached the golden body level and several golden body level masters join hands to attack the array, or the sage comes to break the array. At present, there are not many people of all ethnic groups who know the array on the emperor''s star, and they are busy looking for some channels to stay in the emperor''s star in ancient times. The most important thing is to open the channels to let stronger and more ethnic groups enter the emperor''s star. In addition, the number of ethnic groups entering the emperor''s star is not strong and not many. Otherwise, you think it would be so easy for them to win the destiny yuan one after another So, now they have crushed half of the masters of the alien races? It''s just that you can''t spare your hand. If you spare your hand, you''ll get back what he swallowed and what he wrote back! " The master sneered and his face turned pale. Although he didn''t worry about his life now, he thought that Li Yue would kill him sooner or later if he kept him. Now he gradually abandoned his fear and showed strong hatred for Li Yue. Tiger king frowned tightly, and his eyes flashed with anger and killing intention. He wanted to crush the old master, but he didn''t dare, because since Li Yue didn''t kill him, it must be useful to keep it. If he killed him, if Li Yue came out, he would certainly find trouble with him. He held back his anger and looked at the old master. Instead of being in charge, he stared at Li Yue. At this time, after a long time of hesitation and thinking, Li Yue finally made a decision. He once again took a look at the records on the animal skin, using the official script. It seems that these outsiders have studied the characters on the earth these years. Under his coercion yesterday, they all used the local characters. If he didn''t know seal characters, inscriptions on gold, or even oracle bone inscriptions, he still knew official script. Half of the family''s medical skills were written in official script. When he was a child, he naturally knew it. As for seal characters, he could also know some of them. Half of the remaining half of the family''s medical skills were written in seal characters, and the records were ancient He knew some of them from bamboo slips, wood chips and even metal carvings. I have collected some books about ancient Chinese characters before, and I intend to cultivate them. Because I learned from Du Zhenjiang that most of them were written before the Qin Dynasty, and the related characters in them may be seal characters or gold inscriptions, and the more ancient ones may be oracle bone inscriptions, or a kind of divine inscriptions called by foreign people written words. As for what the divine script is, it has not yet been found on earth. The oldest scripts are oracle bone inscriptions and hieroglyphs. Li Yue looked at the record carefully and kept it firmly in his mind. Then he put away the hide, took the mace and took a step forward according to the record. Li Yue''s mind is tense, and the high energy in Yongquan acupoint is ready to start. The magic power at the end of the world is ready to open at any time. If this step is not safe, he plans to use his rapid body speed to try to break through this array. Da¡ª¡ªAt the next moment, however, there was a soft sound from Li Yue''s feet, a down-to-earth feeling, and the expected changes did not appear. The surrounding magma was still magma, and the rolling magma was still under his feet, but there was no danger. At the next moment, he stepped on the same place on his heel, and suddenly the scene changed again. Hiss - suddenly, Li Yue could not help shivering and stepped out. Suddenly, heaven and earth changed. Just now, he was in a sea of magma. At this time, he was in a sea of ice and snow. The piercing chill came from his realm. He felt a chill and began to infect his body. The blood flow began to slow down. It seemed that he was about to be frozen, and the exhaled air was instantaneous freeze. When the tiger king saw Li Yue''s first step, he reminded the others to hold their breath and dare not make a noise. They stared at Li Yue''s every move. Seeing Li Yue''s step, they swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At the next moment, everyone was relieved to see Rio step by step, step by step, standing on the third step without any change. But the next moment, they saw Li Yue''s body began to shiver, his face became a little pale, his whole body even congealed out of thin air, and his hair began to freeze. All of a sudden, everyone opened their eyes and looked at the scene with deep doubts. What''s the matter? Are you in the ice? What kind of temperature can make the level six or seven masters feel so cold that they can''t resist? All people think of it in their hearts, but they don''t know the environment of Li Yue inside! Chapter 213 As the time went on, li felt that the blood flow in his body was slower and slower. The heat on his body was gradually passing away, and his whole soul seemed to be frozen. The mind is a little confused, as if the soul is about to dissipate, and there is a feeling of not being able to lift God. Chi - Li Yue bit the tip of his tongue, and suddenly a stabbing pain came, and blood spattered out. Li Yue''s thoughts recovered for a short time, and he appeared to be awake for a moment. He almost did not hesitate. According to the steps in the calculation, he suddenly advanced two parts, then stepped back four steps, with a flash of body shape, moved three feet to the left, then quickly fell back to the original position, and stood up Finally, Li Yue suddenly leaped, and his whole body rose from the air, taking off for several feet in an instant. Bo - with a light sound, Li Yue felt as if his head had pierced a layer of eggshell. There was a light sound, and his whole body would descend rapidly in the next moment, as if he had fallen from a height of 10000 meters. But a moment later, he was rolled up by a huge thrust and flew up to ten thousand meters. At the same time, a violent wind came from his ear. Outside the big formation, everyone is quietly watching Li Yue''s every move. When Li Yue moves quickly, everyone firmly remembers Li Yue''s every move. Some smart people know that Li Yue''s current move is probably the step of safely going through the big formation, so many level 5 and 6 experts open their eyes wide and don''t want to let go of any trace. Every step of Li Yue''s action was watched by some interested people. When Li Yue reached the fourth level in the second array, he waited for a moment, and finally moved. Only a moment later, many people frowned, because Li Yue''s action was too fast. Although Li Yue in the array was too cold, his blood was coagulated, and his body became a little stiff, his speed was not as fast as the original peak speed Half of them, but only some shadows can be seen in the fourth and fifth steps outside, while the lower level practitioners see almost nothing. In a moment, they only see Li Yue''s last step, and then disappear. Only some of the sixth level strong men saw Li Yue''s every move, but when Li Yue finally made the last move, the whole person disappeared, and everyone''s brows wrinkled, with dignified and confused expression. Where on earth has Li Yue gone? Li Yue only felt that his whole body was constantly tumbling, up and down, and the wind was blowing in his ears, like a dragon chant. At the same time, he noticed that the attacks fell on him, but they were not strong. The attack power was only equal to the power of level five. He tried hard to open his eyes, tried to run the magic power close to the horizon, and stabilized his body. At last, he barely stabilized himself. At this time, he found that he was in the center of a huge tornado, and the wind formed wind blades, which only made him feel a little pain, but did not cause much damage. Just then, Li Yue''s face changed, and he suddenly realized that the wind of the tornado was increasing. His stable body was a little unstable. A huge tearing force came, trying to pull him into the tornado. He frowned and looked out into the tornado. Through the tornado, he saw a piece of yellow sand outside. Tornadoes sprang up, growing and spinning, and began to move closer. There was a sign that he wanted to be one. As soon as Li Yue''s face changed, a tornado did not do much damage to his body. If these tornadoes were combined and continuously strengthened, it''s hard to say how powerful they would be. Judging from the tearing force just spread, once out of control and involved in a tornado, it''s easy to cause harm to himself. Solemnly, he can stay in the air for a short time, but most of it depends on the power close to the end of the earth, the energy from Yongquan cave is maintained, and the huge wind force is also the reason. If the energy in Yongquan cave is exhausted, it is likely to fall into a dangerous situation. The next moment, the calculation of the array master for the array suddenly flashed in his mind. Looking around, he looked up and saw a red light in the sky. Then he suddenly took out his mace, focused his whole strength on it and pulled it out in one direction. Roaring - the liwang mace broke through the air, carrying almost 80% of Li Yue''s strength, plus nearly half of the strength of liwang mace''s increase, instantly breathed out the air, the strong wind burst in the tornado, and there was a sign of temporary stagnation, and then the orderly wind blade in the tornado suddenly became disordered. Bang - taking this opportunity, Li Yue drew out his mace again, burst out a huge force, sent out an air explosion, instantly burst out a force, instantly broke through the tornado, forming a hole. Shua - at the next moment, Li Yue''s figure is like a sharp sword, and instantly sweeps out of the hole, escapes from the center of the tornado, and then his whole body strength gushes out, and his whole body becomes extremely heavy instantly. The energy of Yongquan cave on the sole of his feet is instantly closed, and his body drops rapidly, falling heavily into the yellow sand. Boom - at the next moment, Li Yue only felt like a shell falling into the yellow sand, but then he felt that his feet were empty, as if he had broken through a barrier. Then there came a resistance at his feet, and he fell to the ground. His gold changed again, and he was in a stone forest.The outside world, originally watching Li Yue disappear, people began to be a little restless. Some people worried about Li Yue''s whereabouts. Some people speculated whether Li Yue had passed the array. Suddenly, the outside world became extremely noisy. Some people can''t help but propose to enter the array. After all, it''s not difficult to guess that Li Yue''s previous action should be to deal with the attack of the array. He can safely avoid the attack of the array. Some people are ready to move and want to enter. At this time, the huge quarrel awakened the master. When he heard these people''s words, he immediately showed a sneer on his face, with deep contempt, and then closed his eyes. At this time, there were two fifth graders, who could not help but walk forward in the public''s comments. They were not strong enough, but they were only the peak of fifth graders. However, they were younger than 30 or 40 years old. They all saw Li Yue''s every move before and after, and even kept every move in mind. They raised their own funds. If this is really the way to safely pass through the big formation, they will certainly be able to pass. Li Yue will not appear this time when he disappears. They don''t want to wait any longer. One or two of them took the lead, and immediately some other practitioners who remembered Li Yue''s actions took action and walked towards the array. All of a sudden, there were 10 or 20 people who took the lead, with strong self-confidence, came to the front of the battle, held their heads high and stepped into the battle. At this moment, after the ten or twenty men entered the battle, some people were still hesitating whether to enter. But the next moment, Li Yue''s figure suddenly appeared from the void and stood on the sixth step. At once, some practitioners who could not help but wanted to enter immediately resisted the impulse and looked at Li Yue. At the same time, they showed a trace of sympathy for those who had just entered the battle. Chapter 214 Li Yue''s sudden appearance is still on the steps, which proves that Li Yue has not passed the test safely. Before Li Yue''s disappearance, they may be trapped in another heavy array. They just don''t know what Li Yue has experienced in this heavy array, so now they know Li Yue''s next move, and they dare not rush into it. Some practitioners who didn''t hold back and took the lead in the formation didn''t understand this. They thought Li Yue had entered the formation safely. At this time, they thought that this group of people was no different from death. Ah - ah - sure enough, this idea just flashed, and a shrill scream came from the big array. Although two people did what Li Yue had done before, they were still instantly burnt into coke by the fire. This man was still a five level master, and the other one was only four level. At this time, he turned into a pool of black ash. In the big battle, dozens of people suddenly found themselves in a sea of magma. Everyone stood on an independent stone. Suddenly, the fear of the unknown filled people''s hearts. Some people couldn''t wait to make a mistake. They were suddenly burned by a Firebird. Others were even more frightened and scared? Why did it go wrong? It''s clearly in Li Yue''s footsteps. Why do you make such mistakes? Almost all people are thinking in their hearts and dare not move without permission for a moment. Outside, the old Master heard the scream, opened his eyes, looked at the group of people in the big formation, gave a sneer, and said sarcastically: "a group of fools!" The sudden change in the battle immediately surprised a group of experts who had not yet entered the battle. Some of them didn''t know. Therefore, the man''s action just now had no mistake with Li Yue, but he was still dead, which made them confused. What went wrong? Everyone is thinking! "What''s wrong? Say it or I''ll kill you At this time, suddenly, two level six masters in the crowd suddenly came to the old master, with a cold tone and a touch of killing intention. The old master opened his eyes and looked at the two men. Instead of opening his mouth, he turned his eyes to the tiger king. At this time, when the tiger king heard the voice, he turned back. Before, he had been paying attention to Li Yue, but he didn''t pay much attention to the old master. As a result, the two men didn''t find out when they leaned over, but he could hear them clearly. "You think I don''t exist?" Tiger king cold eyes looking at these two people, but six just, dare to ignore him? Think he''s a sick cat when he''s hurt? The two sixth level people sneered: "a half useless animal? Why, the injury is not good, I really think we dare not kill you? Do you think Li Yue can save you? His flying sword should lose contact with the outside world after entering the array. The array can block his perception, otherwise he can''t be unaware of our every move outside! " The two six steps sneered and looked at the tiger king. They had thought of this before. They also heard the words of the old array master and the tiger king, which further proved this point. Just after these people entered, they died and made a huge noise. Li Yue, who was just a few steps away from the front and back of these people, seemed to have never heard of it, which made them confirm this point. So at this time, faced with a seriously injured tiger king and an array master who was consumed too much outside the territory and was bound, it should not be too difficult for them to kill them. Tiger king is a seven level monster. His dead flesh and skin also have an effect on them, but more of them should have a greater effect on the younger generation. As for the array master, an outsider, even if he doesn''t have much on him, it''s a huge harvest for them. You can learn more about the situation from him. So they can''t help but stand up at this time and want to kill them. On the other hand, after hearing these two people''s words, countless other practitioners'' faces twinkled. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Some of the five or six level masters'' eyes twinkled. Bang - click - poof - however, the next moment, suddenly, the two level six masters standing in front of the tiger king suddenly flew out, blood sprayed, eyes showing a look of disbelief, crisp crack sound came, their sternum was instantly broken, flew out, fell heavily to the ground, struggling to be lifted up by their descendants, a look of surprise Fear. Hum - at the same time, a majestic momentum diffused from the tiger king. The tiger king looked at them disdainfully, then glanced at the crowd and sneered: "just a group of mole ants! Do you really think I have no power? You also underestimate the efficacy of a Tianming Yuanguo Tiger king looked at the group of practitioners, and his body exuded the momentum of seven steps, and the momentum was extremely majestic, and there was no weakness at all. At this time, he also exuded strong Qi and blood, and his whole body was full of spirit. The scab on his body fell off in an instant, revealing the oily and shiny hair. How could he have the previous appearance of depression?He had already recovered from his injury. A Tianming Yuanguo was very powerful. But his injury was not fatal, just some skin injuries and excessive blood loss. The last sword seems to be fatal, but in fact it just stabbed the intestines. It didn''t hurt the bowels. Almost all the injuries recovered last night, but Li Yue secretly asked him to hide. Maybe he had expected this scene. At this time, they felt the breath of the tiger king. Suddenly, a group of people were shocked. Subconsciously, they were far away from the tiger king and did not dare to get close to him. A seventh level, even after Li Yue''s sixth level and killing the seventh level, was like killing a dog, but they were not Li Yue after all. They were still afraid of the practitioners who were stronger than their own realm. The two practitioners who had been injured by the tiger king before were pale and frightened. They stepped back and seemed afraid that the tiger king would kill them all. However, the tiger king did not care about it. Li Yue told him that he only had to watch the old master. The others should not endanger his life, and it was better not to start a war. After all, he has just recovered from serious injury. Although his strength has recovered a little, he has not fully recovered from the injury. If he is seriously injured, he is likely to be left with the root of the disease, so-called damage to the foundation of the road. The scene suddenly quieted down. At this time, tiger king also asked the old master curiously, "why do they still die if they follow Li Yue''s actions? What''s the trick? " "You can only pass one person at a time, because I guess it''s just one road, and one road can only be walked by one person. If they go in more than ten people, they represent more than ten roads, and each person goes in at a different place. If they go in according to the previous calculation, they will surely die!" The old master didn''t hide it, and everyone heard it. Suddenly, a group of people suddenly realized that they were already worried. Chapter 215 This is a stone forest. No, it should be said that a piece of stalagmites is more suitable. Each stalagmite is like an inverted dechangjian, like a spear in the sky. In the middle of the stone forest, there are crisscross paths. Just as it happened, Li fell at the intersection of the road, and there were several paths leading to the depth of the stone forest. Li Yue frowned, took out the old master''s hide book, looked at the record carefully, and compared it with the scene in front of him. But after a moment, his brow was even tighter. Because the scene recorded in the hand hide book is very inconsistent. Li Yue''s eyes flashed a cold light. Did the old master cheat him? Deliberately paralyze him with the path of the front triple array, and then do tricks in the last double array? Or is the old master''s calculation wrong? As for whether it was right or wrong, Li Yue didn''t know. Only the old master knew it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to try. He looked at the stone forest, and his heart sank. If there was a mistake here, the old master would die. "Three on the left, five on the front, two on the back, four on the right, six on the back, eight on the front..." Li Yue recited in his heart the old master''s position in this big array, and then looked at the first foothold. As soon as his eyes were fixed, he felt that there was something wrong with the first foothold, because he was less than half a meter away from the stalagmite. If he took three steps to the left, he would hit the stalagmite. In the second part, five steps forward, there was a complete big stone in front of him. Although he came in and saw that there were no more than nine steps in front and behind, and the width was no more than 10 meters, the whole scene was very beautiful It''s like a real world. It''s either a real world or an illusion. All these things are fake. Li Yue was lost in thought. He really didn''t understand the array. It was true or false. It was a headache. After thinking for a long time, Li Yue took out an alloy weapon and shot it at the front. Hishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishis. Seeing this scene, Li Yue''s eyes suddenly solidified, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. It was a class B alloy. According to the comparison with the spirit weapon, the hardness of class B alloy was equivalent to that of the medium level spirit weapon, and it was not different from the sixth level human skeleton. That is to say, the sword Qi here was enough to kill a sixth level master. In terms of its attack power, it may be stronger than his attack power. In fact, his physical strength has surpassed the strongest physical strength that can be achieved in the realm of shackles. According to the comparison, the physical strength of ice flesh and jade bone is similar to the hardness of the material of the best spirit weapon. If he resists these sword Qi, he thinks it''s not a problem. Most importantly, he worries that there are more than these. Li Yue hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed helplessly. There was no way out when he entered the array. No matter how hesitant he was, it was useless. Thinking of this, he once again recited the formula given by the old master, no matter how he tried it first. Third from the left! Whew - at the next moment, Li Yue silently recited the steps in his heart, and his figure flashed. He wanted to take three steps in a moment, and then he crashed into the clump of stone forest. Boom, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. At this moment, Li Yue only felt a sharp and sharp sword air coming to him from all directions. His face changed. The power of the sword air was even stronger than the one he had just tested. He felt that it was not necessarily better for the seven level strong to come, which made his skin tingle. "Shit Li Yue scolded him secretly, but he didn''t have time to think about how to deal with the old master. He immediately waved the middle long mace, and in the cave, while avoiding, he waved the long mace to smash the sword Qi in all directions. Ding Ding Ding - Bang Bang - all of a sudden, there was a clear sound of collision, and Li Yue pumped out the sword Qi. However, the next moment, Li Yue frowned and his face changed greatly. With his escape, it was like poking a hornet''s nest. Not only the one he had been smashed before shot sword Qi out of the stone forest, but also it moved his whole body. The other stalagmites around also spattered sharp sword Qi, which was as dense as locusts passing through the country The pressure of the earth. All of a sudden, this scene is dignified in the eyes of the outside world. Although it is blocked by Li Yue''s array, countless people outside the world feel a sharp and unparalleled breath at the moment when the sword burst out, which makes people feel chilly. A piercing chill comes from all of them, and they subconsciously retreat. All of them looked at Li Yue''s moving figure in the array, with a color of doubt on their faces. Is this avoiding attack or breaking the array? At this time, they were in a trance and didn''t know whether it was normal or abnormal.Everyone turned their eyes to the old master, as if they wanted to see his answer. At this time, the old master was also awakened by the fierce sword air coming from the big formation. Seeing Li Yue surrounded by the sword air, his face changed and he laughed wildly. "Ha ha ha... Die! Go to hell! How can the quintuple array be deduced so easily? I''m just an accelerated state. Can I deduce Saint array? Touch the killing array! This time I''ll see if you die! " The old master''s face was ferocious. He laughed wildly, and his face was proud. However, at this time, the tiger king on one side suddenly changed his face, and at the same time, the other people also changed their face. "The way to break the battle is fake!" Almost at the same time, everyone knows that Li Yue was cheated by the old master. Maybe the triple array in the front is true, but the double array in the back is false. Otherwise, Li Yue could not be besieged. All of a sudden, everyone''s faces were cold. If Li Yue could not enter, it would be even more impossible for them to enter with their strength. All of a sudden, they looked unwilling and resentful. If they could not break through the battle, it would mean that this trip to the ruins would fail. Bang - at this time, a dull sound came. The tiger king''s claw shot the old master out and landed heavily on the ground. The tiger king''s body flashed and his claw pressed the old master''s head. His eyes were full of anger and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. "You''re dead! If Li Yue dies in it, when he dies, it''s time for you to go back to the West! " Tiger king''s murderous spirit overflowed, and he raised his claw to the left leg of the old master. Click - there was a clear crack of bone. With the shrill cry of the old master, his left leg was crushed by the tiger king''s claw, and his bones were broken. However, the tiger king turned a deaf ear and slowly moved his paws, starting from the left thigh bone of the old master, inch by inch, crushing all the bones of the opponent. All of a sudden, the shrill and miserable cry of the old master came from the whole valley, which made people feel numb and cold! Chapter 216 There is no end to the sword Qi in the sky. Li Yue can dodge and even smash the sword Qi close to him. However, as he keeps making moves in the stone forest, it causes more sword Qi. The sword Qi is like rain, as if endless. After breaking wave after wave, Li Yue looks more and more dignified, and the sword Qi seems to be exhausted. Although these sword Qi can''t kill him directly, it will still make him seriously injured, and he has a faint feeling that the next wave of sword Qi will become stronger, though only a little stronger Point, he felt that if to the end, may burst out more powerful to threaten his life. This array is a saint level array. The old array master has said more than once that the operation of the array will become more and more perfect with the recovery of the energy of heaven and earth, and its power will become greater and greater. It is even possible to restore the power of the saint level array. Although it''s impossible for a short time, Li Yue knows that if the time goes on, the power of sword Qi will be more and more powerful, and sooner or later it will exceed his physical endurance. That''s the reason why ants bite elephants. A single sword Qi may not cause great damage to his body, but water can pierce stones. If countless sword Qi keep attacking one place, even if it is weak, it will continue to attack In the end, it can also cause huge damage. Li Yue thought while fighting and retreating. For a long time, a bold idea flashed through his mind. Swallow these sword Qi! Just this thought flashed by, and he became a little hesitant. These sword Qi are not strong. It''s just that ordinary energy is transformed into sword Qi. It''s not pure gold sword Qi. After all, pure gold sword Qi is born from heaven and earth. How precious is it to achieve recognition? All sword Qi is produced by the addition of pure gold sword Qi. To increase the sharpness of sword Qi, not every sword carries pure gold sword Qi. After all, pure gold sword Qi is not renewable. Once consumed, a spirit weapon will be completely discarded, so there is the saying of keeping a sword. A top-grade weapon is pregnant with a trace of pure gold sword Qi. If you want to strengthen the sword Qi, you need energy to continuously cultivate this innate sword Qi, which will continue to grow. In the end, once it breaks out, it will be extremely powerful. But these sword Qi are not pure gold sword Qi. It''s impossible to fuse the pure gold sword Qi in the body. It can only become nourishment. In this way, it''s hard to feel good. Moreover, his meridians have just been opened up. He is worried about whether he can bear the sword Qi. But if it doesn''t, these sword Qi will continue to increase in one unit, which will pose a huge threat to him. Unless he can defeat the source of sword Qi, he will probably die of exhaustion. As for him, the outbreak of sword Qi needs energy support, and he can also break the array by consuming energy, but he is not sure whether he can hold the last more and more powerful sword Qi and drag down the array. Li Yue was thinking about the gain and loss. At last, he felt that he had no choice. It was dangerous to swallow the sword Qi and to drag down the energy source of the sword Qi, but the latter was unpredictable. At least he could control the former. When he thought of this, Li Yue Dang, even if he had a plan, stopped his body for a moment. Instead of dodging, he sat down in the middle of the stone forest. Suddenly, he opened his mouth to absorb the rain like sword Qi between heaven and earth. Inhale - as Li Yue opened his mouth and inhaled, the sword Qi in the sky suddenly stagnated, then turned into a torrent and began to flow into Li Yue''s body. Hum - suddenly, Li Yue snorted. His sword Qi was like a topic, and it was like a knife scratch. There was a sharp stabbing pain. At the same time, Li Yue could not inhale all the sword Qi into his body at one time, but just absorbed it one by one. The other sword Qi constantly impacted his body, and there were bursts of stabbing pain. Outside the big array, a group of people were stunned. Seeing Li Yue''s behavior, they could not speak, and were shocked beyond words. Can Da Zhen be so broken? How strong is his physical body? Can you bear the sword Qi all over the sky? Almost everyone''s mind flashed countless ideas, but they were all puzzled and disbelieving. Li Yue didn''t know what the practitioners outside the big array looked like or what they thought, because he couldn''t see them. There was a trace of pain on his face. The sword Qi was like a torrent, which was constantly integrated into the body and entered the Dantian. Suddenly, the whole huge Dantian was filled with sword Qi all over the sky, constantly splashing, stirring the situation in the Dantian. There are a lot of fierce sword Qi, which seems to have aura. It seems to shoot around quickly. However, Li Yue finds out how fierce these sword Qi are. Once they get close to the Tianbei, they suddenly disintegrate. At the same time, the Taiji Yinyang ball on the Tianbei rotates slowly. Unexpectedly, some sword Qi is sucked into the Taiji Yinyang ball with the rotation of the Taiji Yinyang ball But there is no change. On the other hand, the pure gold sword Qi seemed to be alive at this time. Instinctively, he felt countless sword Qi and began to absorb it independently. Suddenly, Li Yue''s body began to hear the sound of knocking like forging iron. The sword Qi began to gather towards the pure gold sword Qi. An invisible hammer began to refine and forge these sword Qi, which made the sword Qi and the pure gold sword Qi merge and grow.Li Yue endured severe pain. Every time the sword Qi entered his body, it was like a knife cutting his body and scraping his bones. But with the passage of time, Li Yue suddenly found that some sword Qi slowly merged into the meridians and flesh after entering the body. Although it was rare, it was still found by him. Moreover, he also found that his meridians seemed to slowly expand and become more tenacious under the constant erosion of sword Qi. These sword Qi have the effect of refining the body and meridians! Suddenly, Li Yue felt the changes in his body, and the idea flashed through his heart that these sword Qi could indeed refine his body and meridians, but it was painful. However, Li Yue was a little happy. Under the endless refining of sword spirit, he felt that maybe he could improve his body to a higher level. At the same time, those sword Qi are constantly integrated into the pure gold sword Qi. The sword Qi is slowly increasing, but it is not obvious. After all, the level of sword Qi was too low. Thinking of this, Li Yue suddenly had another idea. The idea flashed by, and he stopped to refine and forge the sword Qi and merge it with the pure gold sword Qi, but started to forge the common sword Qi with each other. Suddenly in his body, thought of the incessant percussion sound, like a large blacksmith shop in general. As time goes by, Li Yue sits in the array and absorbs the sword Qi to refine his body. But as Li Yue stops and doesn''t smash the sword Qi, the power of the sword Qi doesn''t increase at last. It begins to be fixed, but it is still erupting. Countless people from the outside world watched the scene with their mouths wide open and eyes wide open. Even the old master, at the moment, is also a face of horror, his eyes show the color of disbelief. "How can... How can he bear so much sword Qi? How strong is his body?" The old master was speechless, but he was roaring in his heart. At last, he was shocked and thought of a terrible idea: "he... Has he reached the state of ice and jade? Or did you get an ancient way to refine your body and embark on the road of physical cultivation? " This idea flashed by and shocked him all at once! Some are hard to recover! Chapter 217 Waiting is undoubtedly the hardest. Countless people in the valley are waiting for Li Yue, and Li Yue is waiting for the collapse of the great battle. The sun goes down again, and the blink of an eye passes one day and one night again. But the sword Qi in the array seems to be endless. Li Yue still sits in the array, swallowing the sword Qi into his stomach. It''s like he''s in a state of selflessness. Outside Bashan, in the jungle, a tall young man in a brown shirt and a black iron sword stood on a cliff, looking at the direction of Bashan sword clan from a distance. There, he felt a strong sword spirit, and the sword behind him made a buzzing sound, which seemed to feel something. The young man looked at the other side of the valley calmly. His body turned into a dark shadow passing through the sky, just like a sword light, dark sword light. However, after a few ups and downs, his body quickly approached Wugui gorge, where Bashan Jianzong was located. Finally, his body fell on the innermost cliff of the gorge and looked down at countless figures in the gorge, with a calm look. But when he looked at Li Yue in the middle of the array, a strange look flashed in his eyes. He actually felt a strong sword spirit from this young man, which was stronger than the sword spirit absorbed by Li Yue himself. Buzzing - buzzing - the iron sword trembled more severely behind him. The young man in black frowned and showed a helpless color. He said in a soft voice, "it''s not a ownerless thing. You can''t eat it. Bear it. I''ll take you to eat when I have a chance!" The young man whispered, as if he was talking to the air, but as soon as his voice fell, the iron sword behind him stopped buzzing and became very quiet! "It should be here! The big array blocks the Qi, so I can''t feel it. But the sword Qi contained in the big array has the same origin with our family. It can''t be wrong! " Looking at the last complete palace in the valley, the young man murmured to himself. Then he saw a sword shaped token floating out of his body, but it sent out a sharp sword meaning. It was as if he wanted to pierce the sky. He was extremely overbearing, and his breath flashed away. However, the next moment, the big array in the valley suddenly trembled, and the surrounding wind and clouds suddenly surged. There was a strong wind in the valley, and the energy of heaven and earth gathered in an instant, and rushed madly towards the big array. Suddenly, the originally transparent and invisible war began to take shape. The void flashed through waves, forming a water curtain, one layer by one, with five layers. At this time, Li Yue was sitting on the fourth floor. "What''s going on? Is the array going to break? Or is it getting stronger? " Countless experts from the outside world look at the sudden changes and show the color of doubt. They don''t know why. The young man in black looks at the array surging below, and his face looks old and calm. He is standing on the cliff, but no one below can detect his existence. He saw the changes of the array, but he didn''t react much. A moment later, a hole appeared at the top of the array, just like a whirlpool on the calm lake. The young man''s figure was fleeting and fell into the hole. "Well?" In the big battle, Li Yue frowned and opened his eyes. With a strong color of doubt, his sword Qi was gone, and the gold in front of him finally changed. The stone forest was like a curtain hanging there, blowing slowly by the wind. At the same time, a black crack appeared in front of his eyes, and he could see the foot of the palace. Li Yue frowned slightly, showing a trace of doubt. In a moment, he reacted. His body turned into a remnant shadow, disappeared into the crack, and appeared outside the square the next moment. All the people outside watched the changes of the array. There was also a twist outside the array, and a black line slowly appeared. "This is... Someone opened the big battle?" At this time, the old master looked at the changes of the big formation with a shocked face. Other people may not understand everything in front of him, but as an array master, how can he not understand it? This is obviously the change of the opening channel of the big formation. Sure enough, the next moment there is a crack high enough for one person to enter. From the crack, you can see the buildings that were originally covered and twisted by the big array. At this time, you can see clearly. "The great array is on! Don''t you go in yet Just then, seeing this, the old master flashed a cold light in his eyes and suddenly yelled at a group of unknown practitioners outside the array. The great voice of the master suddenly awakened many people, and the several masters who stood in the forefront almost did not hesitate when the old master''s voice fell, and they swept out and went straight to the big array. At the same time, there were several figures behind him. In the blink of an eye, about ten people passed through the array and disappeared into the array. Some people who were still hesitating outside almost moved when they saw this figure and began to rush towards the channel. Suddenly, all of them moved and began to rush towards the array crazily. Bang - people rush to fight against each other. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them to fight in the battle. At this time, how can they bear to fight in the battle? There is only one single channel, which can only accommodate one person at a time. Suddenly, a fight broke out, and someone wanted to rush in front and began to attack the people in front. Ah - suddenly, a scream came, and someone was shot and blood was spilled. It was like a fuse. In a moment, countless people began to attack the people in front of them.All of a sudden, blood spattered, screamed and energy burst across the valley. However, before long, just for a moment, Da Zhen trembled violently again, the black channel began to twist, and the gap gradually narrowed. "The passage is closing!" Someone found this change, and immediately exclaimed, suddenly all the people who were still fighting gave up their opponents and rushed to the crack. At the next moment, when countless people instantly enter the tunnel, the crack automatically closes. Just two people''s bodies have just entered half of the tunnel. When the big array closes, the two people''s bodies are immediately cut into two halves. At the same time, some of the dangerous people who entered the passageway changed their faces, because what appeared in front of them was not the Palace Square, but a sea of fire. Suddenly, their faces changed greatly, and they were still a step late. And a step late, waiting for them is death! Li Yue stood in the square and looked at the palaces around him. There were two main halls on the left and right. There was a main hall in front of him and a cliff behind him. Li Yue pondered for a moment and looked at the three palaces. Such a tight protection should be the core. There must be a lot of things in them. At this time, there was a movement behind him. He saw many people entering through the channel. Suddenly, these people saw Li Yue''s figure for the first time after entering. One by one, they suddenly got a chill in their hearts. Subconsciously, they stopped and did not dare to rush forward. When Li Yue looked at these people, thirty or forty people poured out from the passage, most of them were five or six steps, and a small number of them were four steps. After a moment, the passage was closed, and all the people gathered in the Palace Square to watch Li Yue''s fear of moving. The sixth step, the leader, was flashing with various emotions. Li Yue took a look at this and clearly felt the killing intention and fear of these people towards him. He sighed. Originally, he intended to persuade them not to have a dispute. So many people were divided together, but now it seems that even if he said it, it''s useless. Or you are too beautiful! Thinking of this, he shook his head and turned to the palace on the left. Chapter 218 The reason why he chose the palace on the left was that Li Yue perceived a trace of sword spirit and a sense of sharpness from the right. It was obvious that it might be the place where weapons were placed. Among the sects, the most important thing is resources and skills. Weapons also belong to the category of resources, so the palace on the right is more reliable in storing weapons and other resources. But over the years, as long as the weapon reaches the level of spirit weapon, the low-level spirit weapon can be preserved for thousands of years. The high-level spirit weapon can be stored for a longer time. As for the elixir, Li Yue thinks that few can be preserved. It''s on the left. It''s probably the place where the secret script of Gongfa is hidden. You can choose to have a look. Although his own means are enough in his opinion, he can put away the inheritance and give it to others. And maybe there will be some records of physical training. Watching Li Yue ignore them and walk directly into the palace on the left, everyone breathes a sigh of relief. Now Li Yue is stronger and stronger, which makes them feel more and more unfathomable. Although they have other ideas in their heart, they dare not show them. When Li Yue enters the palace on the left, some people take a look and turn to the palace on the right, while some people stay in the same place and sweep it Eye, some choose to enter the right side, and some go straight to the main hall, and even some people gnash their teeth to follow Li Yue into the left side of the palace. As soon as you enter the palace, there is a smell of years. There is a slight smell of corruption. The ground is spotless. There is a hall on the first floor, like a counter. It is obviously a reception hall. The whole palace is only three stories high. The first floor is empty, so things can be stored on it. But Li Yue glanced at the entrance of the second floor and looked at the stacks of bamboo slips inside. Li Yue frowned. At that time, there was no paper. All the recorded things were animal skins, bamboo slips, and Mudu. These things were easy to decay. At this time, he could smell a smell of decay on the second floor. After looking at him for a moment, Li Yue went directly to the third floor. The area of the third floor is almost the same as that of the second floor, but it is separated by the houses of different sizes. Looking at the furnishings, it is more like a rest room. Only the innermost room has bookshelves. Li Yue stepped into the bookshelf. He still used bamboo slips and Mudu in front of the bookshelf, but Li Yue was stunned. There was not the decadent smell of the second floor in the room, but a little faint fragrance. Li Yue gently took out a bundle of bamboo slips from the bookshelf at the entrance. The tentacles are cold, but they are quite textured. He didn''t expect to see a picture of breaking at the touch. He looked at the bamboo slips carefully and found that they were different from ordinary bamboo. Perhaps because of the age, bamboo is dark, but it has the same texture as metal. Even the rope linking bamboo slips is made of a kind of metal and nonmetal rope. He gently spread out the bamboo slips, lines of writing were carved on the bamboo slips, but his brow was wrinkled. He didn''t know any of these characters, neither big seal nor small seal, but they were more like oracle bone inscriptions. Now known characters, from oracle bone inscriptions to bronze inscriptions, to ancient Warring States characters, then big and small seal script, then Qin Li script, and then Li script and regular script, have gone through countless years of evolution. Undoubtedly, the addition of gold inscriptions and Oracle Bone Inscriptions from ancient Warring States characters is the oldest. Big and small seal characters have been thoroughly studied by various experts, but the ancient Warring States characters are still vague on the Internet. As for oracle bone inscriptions and bronze inscriptions, we can only guess. So the most mysterious should be the inscriptions on bones and tortoise shells and inscriptions on gold. But he did not see the words in front of him. They were more like symbols and patterns. In fact, there was not much difference between the inscriptions on bones and tortoise shells and inscriptions on gold. The inscriptions on bones and tortoise shells were more concise and had fewer strokes than inscriptions on gold. However, Li Yue lacked one of them and did not recognize them. When he was in school, he had talked about some of them before, but it was the first time to really see the noumenon Once, I couldn''t tell whether it was oracle bone inscriptions or bronze inscriptions. I don''t know what these things are recorded, but I think those that can be put here should be very important for Bashan sword sect, probably some skills or something. Since he didn''t know Li yuebian, he didn''t plan to watch, so he simply put these bamboo slips and Mudu into his belt. When all the bamboo slips and Mudu in the whole room were collected, Li Yue frowned. No jade slips! This is what Li Yue found after collecting all the bamboo slips, and there are still several empty places. I don''t know whether they have been empty all the time, or whether someone came in some time later. With doubts, Li Yue went out of the house and searched the third floor. He found that there was nothing he thought he cherished. Except for the furniture and building materials, they should be precious, but they were of little value to him. Only those archaeologists might be interested in this. Down to the second floor, Li Yue saw many people wandering among the bookshelves, looking for something. At the same time, he saw some bamboo slips scattered on the ground, broken into pieces. It was obvious that they had rotted after time. Li Yue took a look at them. He didn''t care about them. Instead, he left the palace and went to the palace on the right. Unless there is a well preserved and effective ancient elixir in it, the only other weapons that attract him are those that emit strong sword Qi. The pure gold sword Qi contained in these weapons is what he wants.At this moment, in his elixir field, a thread of fine gold sword Qi with the thickness of a pin and the length of half a foot is suspended, but around it, there are tens of thousands of strands of sword Qi with the length of one foot, which are formed after Li Yue absorbed those sword Qi and tempered and fused. Is there more than ten thousand strands of sword Qi in the array? But most of them have been absorbed and fused, and some of them have been integrated into the body to refine the body. At this time, there are ten thousand strands of sword Qi in the elixir field, which is his harvest. Each strand of sword Qi exudes a strong sense of sharpness. One strand of sword Qi is equivalent to a sixth level strong man''s all-out strike, and tens of thousands of strands explode together. Li Yue thinks that it''s easy to kill the seventh level. Even can continue to merge, strengthen the sword, let each have seven level strength, even eight level, for him is absolutely unexpected means. The physical body becomes stronger again, and the whole body of the skeleton is like a ruby, but the quality will change a little bit, and the strength will be greatly improved. So far, Li Yue feels that if he is faced with the previous five seven level siege again, he doesn''t even need to show weakness intentionally to consume the strength of the other side, and he can kill the other side easily. When Li Yue entered the palace, many people noticed that each action was delayed to remind them of fear, but Li Yue did not care about them. It''s also a three-story building. It''s more like a warehouse. There are a lot of weapons on the first floor. Some of them are rusty and rotten, few of them are complete, and there are not many people. Only a few of the fourth steps seem to be checking each one, trying to pick up the leak. When Li Yue came to the second floor, he found a lot of complete weapons that sent out cold air. Someone was selecting them. Li Yue went directly to the third floor. Where the sword is strong, there should be a lot of good weapons. Just on the third floor, Li Yue''s interest was lacking. He felt that the spirit of these weapons was completely lost, that is, there was no pure gold sword Qi, just a trace of ordinary sword Qi, just like alloy weapons. Bang - at this moment, the sound of fighting came from the next room. It should be that there was a battle. The energy wave came, and Li Yue frowned. It should be level five or six. However, there seems to be no damage to the palace, which is obviously not normal. The building materials of the palace were extraordinary. At this time, Li Yue finally got the result. Unfortunately, he didn''t know it and couldn''t take it away because it was too big. No matter the battle broke out in the palace, Li Yue went downstairs and walked towards the main hall! Chapter 219 When Li Yue came to the main hall, it seemed more empty. The main hall should be the place for discussion. The main position was a big black seat with 12 chairs on both sides. It was obvious that there were at least 24 masters who could participate in the high-level management of the sect in the prosperous period. Li Yue didn''t pay much attention to this. At this time, he noticed that there were waves of energy coming from the back of the hall. Without hesitation, Li Yue walked out of the back door of the palace and went towards the rear of the palace. From the back door of the palace, you can see a path made of bluestone bricks leading straight to the cliff behind. As soon as you get out of the door, you can see a two meter wide pool in the middle. Next to it stands a stone tablet with inscriptions on bones and tortoise shells. But when Li Yue saw it for a moment, he understood the meaning of the words "xijianchi". At the bottom of the cliff in the distance, there is a cave more than two meters high and two meters wide. At this time, there are about ten level five or six experts at the door, facing the cave entrance. There are bursts of energy fluctuations. Obviously, there should be array prohibitions at the cave entrance, blocking the way of these people. Li Yue saw that they were constantly attacking, but they were not counterattacked by the big formation. At the same time, a layer of energy defense flashed out, just like water lines. Several people''s attacks fell on them, which seemed to have no influence on the big formation. Li Yue stepped forward and passed the Xijian pool. He noticed that there was a faint but not sharp sword in the pool. He paid no attention and went straight to the cave. As soon as Li Yue appeared, the people suddenly changed their looks. Fenfeng stopped. They looked at Li Yue tightly and carefully, and their looks were very complicated. Li Yue raised his head, looked at the two characters above Shandong, and read them out gently: "sword cave?" Li Yue frowned. It''s easy to understand the literal meaning. It may be a place where the sword is hidden. The others didn''t react much when they heard the words. They obviously understood the meaning of these two words. They just stared at Li Yue one by one. Their looks were very complicated. Bang - Li Yue punches and smashes his fist at the entrance of the cave. Suddenly, his huge strength produces a huge movement, and then he feels that his fist seems to hit a piece of cotton, a flash of prohibition, a violent shock, but it is still not broken. Li Yue frowned and couldn''t break it? He carefully looked at the ban in front of him. This array is just like a door, and has no ability to fight back. If you want to break it, you can only break it with powerful force. "Use your swordsmanship, forbid to open by yourself!" However, at this moment, just as Li Yue was thinking, a voice suddenly came to his ear. Suddenly, Li Yue frowned and was surprised. He looked around. After a moment, he suddenly recovered and looked into the cave. Li Yue''s face was shocked: "are there any living people? And still in the cave? " Li Yue was shocked. The voice that just appeared in his ear was just like a person standing in his ear. However, his powerful perception swept out in an instant, and no one was found around him. So he finally determined that someone was in the cave. Li Yue with a strong doubt, and even raised a trace of fear and worry, looking at the cave in front of him, showing the color of hesitation, whether to enter or not? Is the man who just spoke to him alive in ancient times? Are you awake now? Or are there stronger experts outside who have entered without knowing? Li Yue thought in his heart that it was not a good thing for him whether it was the revival of the ancient strong or the strong who entered from the outside. Who knows what realm the ancient strong revived? In addition, Bashan Jianzong is also a master of kendo. His attack power is invincible. He doesn''t know whether the opponent is good or bad. If he goes in rashly, there may be other dangers. What''s more, in case of entering from the outside, how strong is it that we have to be able to enter quietly without telling him. What''s more, the slightest change before opened the channel. He doubted that it might have something to do with the owner of the voice. What does a person who can open the big battle here have to do with it? Is it the inheritor of Bashan sword sect? For a moment, Li Yue was full of thoughts, some uncertain. "Come in! Why bother to kill you? I can kill you in the battle, and I don''t have to wait until now! " At this time, the voice rang out in his ears again. Li Yue was shocked and looked at the cave with hesitation. But in the end, he sighed. Indeed, as the other side said, it''s very easy to kill him with the strength of the other side. You can kill him in the array, but the other side didn''t. Thinking of this, a cold light flashed by him, and a Xiuzhen flying sword shot out, directly stabbing the prohibition. Suddenly, when the flying sword hit the prohibition, the prohibition opened, revealing the entrance of one person. Without hesitation, Li Yue stepped directly into it. At this time, after Li Yue entered the cave, several experts outside suddenly flashed and wanted to rush into the passage in an instant. But in a moment, a sword burst out of the cave and smashed the man in an instant. At this time, Li Yue, who had just stepped into the array, suddenly felt cold. At that moment, the sword almost wiped his cheek, but he didn''t react.Gu ~ Li Yue swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The sword Qi was too fast. It was faster than his speed. His flying sword and moving speed were fast enough in his opinion. However, he didn''t notice and react to the sword Qi when it came out. At this time, he understood again that it was really easy for the other party to kill him! Outside the cave, the other people who were ready to move saw that the level 6 Master was hanged in an instant, and their faces turned white. They died in an instant, and the forbidden entrance was closed again. Everyone looked at Rio''s back, and their faces were complicated. At this moment, they all thought that the sword Qi was from Li Yue. However, Li Yue was still shocked at this time, but did not know that someone had left the pot on him. He began to think about walking in the cave. In a moment, when the cave came to the end, there was a bright light. At the same time, a great sword came from the cave. He felt that countless powerful and fierce swords were swimming in the cave. When you enter the cave, a large karst cave as big as a basketball court appears in front of you. The stone walls around you are filled with sharp swords, sending out a continuous stream of sharp sword Qi, cutting the space. "Spirit weapon!" Li Yue exclaimed in his heart, looking at the whole cave, the stone walls, and the ground densely filled with sharp swords. The momentum of the sword was the lowest level of the medium level, full of sword spirit and awe inspiring. As Li Yue''s eyes turned, he finally saw the deepest stone platform. In front of the stone platform stood a black figure. On the stone platform, there was a long sword with a magnificent and sharp sword Qi. The whole body was cold and shining, and the sword Qi was compelling. Compared with the sword Qi from these long swords on the stone wall, one was like an ocean, and the other was like a pond. At this time, Li Yue also found that there was a dark sword beside the sword, which seemed to be swallowing the Qi of the cold shining sword. At the same time, the sword sent out a sense of joy. This kind of feeling spreads, immediately let Li Yue a surprise, feel some doubts! Chapter 220 "Are you surprised?" The young man in Black opened his mouth, turned around slowly, looked at Li Yue, looked up and down, but in the end, he fell on Li Yue''s Dantian and opened his mouth again. "Is it strange that a sword can absorb the sword Qi contained in other swords? Your cultivation is the same as his. Originally, I thought that the inheritance of my Dugu family in the emperor''s star had already been cut off. After all, those races left a lot of survivors on the earth, just to wipe out some of the powerful human races left in ancient times. Unexpectedly, there was still a complete inheritance! " Hum - hearing the words of the young man in black, Li Yue''s mind suddenly exploded like thunder. All kinds of thoughts flashed by for a moment. He looked at the young man in front of him with some disbelief. "Alone? Alien race? Ancient earth adherents Li Yue was shocked. It was not the first time he heard the name of the Dugu family. The first time he heard it was the cry of an outsider who was fighting for the destiny of heaven. At that time, he didn''t care. The second time he heard it was outside the valley, which was also said by the outsider. But he didn''t expect that the third time he heard it was from a real Dugu family. For a moment, he felt a lot of doubts, but he didn''t know where to start. "Is it a surprise? Your swordsmanship is a top secret of my Dugu family. Unless the Dugu family dies and faces the danger of exterminating the family, it will never be ignored. But now it seems that most of the clansmen hidden in our Dugu family in the ancestral area are dead. Otherwise, it is impossible to let the inheritance hang up, so that part of the inheritance will be left out. You are very lucky. You have real human blood flowing in your body, and it''s very pure. Otherwise, you can''t practice Royal sword and have such secretaries as immortal sword yuan! " The young man also looked at Li Yue with some surprise. No one can practice the art of imperial sword, but not everyone can practice the art of immortal sword. It needs the blood of the pure human race. This is the forbidden rule set by the ancient emperor in the blood. "Pure human blood?" Li Yue was puzzled when he heard the word for the first time. But after a moment, he seemed to understand it. He thought of some information he had received from the army. In fact, the blood of many people on the earth is not pure. It is very likely that there are some blood of people outside the domain, even the blood of demons. Thinking of this, Li Yue may have some understanding of what the youth said, but he was also shocked. "Pure human blood is very valuable, especially in the ancestral land. In ancient times, there were hundreds of races, big and small, with different blood lines, just like the family forces on the emperor''s star now. In addition, there were demons and other races that completely got rid of demons and beasts and turned into human beings. In ancient times, human blood lines could still be passed on through intermarriage, but they could not be inherited In ancient times, all the major races rose one after another, United vertically and horizontally, and dominated the universe. When there was strength, there was weakness. When there was life, there was death. When there was the rise of a race, there was the extinction of a race. As a result, it is common for all ethnic groups to intermarry with each other. Gradually, the pure blood among all kinds of ethnic groups is becoming rarer and rarer. Only a few powerful ethnic groups retain pure blood, while a few branches of the human race retain pure blood. But with the passage of time, the strong will perish, and the weak will inevitably have complicated blood. However, there are very few pure human blood that can reach more than 50%. Your body can maintain 70% of human blood. It seems that in ancient times, there must have been the strongest in your human race. " Li Yue was shocked, but then he was relieved that intermarriage led to impure blood. This kind of thing is not difficult to understand. He also knows why those people in ancient times cared about the inheritance between families. Basically, a large family seldom intermarries with other people. A large family has several or even more branches, many of which are in the family However, Li Yue was shocked not only by this, but also by the other party''s claim that his ancestors were strong enough to preserve more than 70% of the pure human blood in his body. It seems that the other party knows a lot of things, and he has an impulse to ask the other party, but considering that they are not familiar with each other now, it''s not easy to speak for a while. "The human race is just a general name. There are also families in the human race. The so-called families are surnames or clans. Outside the earth, there are many people who fled from the emperor''s star. Because there are few families with various surnames, they are collectively referred to as the Kunlun family. Our Dugu family is also one of them. In addition, there are also human races, such as the powerful Protoss, Tianren There are many powerful human races, such as Tao clan, Yuangu clan, RenWang clan, Tianyan clan, Zhan clan and so on. The Dugu family is just a small race The young man said that Li Yue wrote down the names of these races in silence. "The skill that you cultivate is unique to the Dugu family. The skill you get is still incomplete. I''ll make it up for you later. In addition, there is a quenching skill that matches the immortal sword, which is called the immortal sword. But I find that your constitution is already very strong, otherwise you can''t bear the powerful power of the immortal sword ¡£ In ancient times, there were only a few races or practitioners who could bear the immortal sword yuan, such as the heaven overlord body, immortal body, chaotic body, physical training and so on. You opened up the channels and had a strong physical body. Is it the God King bodyLooking at Li Yue, the young man said with a slight frown. She was not sure what kind of Li Yue was. As far as he knew, the constitution of natural God King was both gas cultivation and powerful. Only physical cultivation could choose pure development of physical strength. However, physical cultivation was the most mysterious existence among all kinds of powerful constitutions. The mystery lies in the opening of triple energizer. Even if some people have the constitution of natural God King, they may not be able to open up the door of triple energizer, but they open up the blood orifices much earlier than other practitioners. These blood orifices contain powerful Qi and blood or the power of life, and they constantly transform the body, but they are not endless. In the later stage, the higher the realm, the greater the consumption in the blood orifices The stored energy will be exhausted. At that time, it will need powerful genius treasure, holy medicine or divine medicine to supplement. So the natural God King body is not always strong, but strong in the innate, strong in the beginning, but at least under the sage, the God King body is far stronger than other practitioners. These young men in black didn''t say it, and Li Yue didn''t know it for the time being, but with the improvement of his strength, he will know it sooner or later. Hearing the young man in black''s guess, Li Yue didn''t explain what his constitution was. Sooner or later, the other party will know, but it''s reasonable not to say for the moment. And from the other side''s attitude, at least there should be no hostility to him. It''s hard to say how to treat the Terran. Besides, he also knew that the Dugu family had a powerful way to refine the body besides his sword skills and immortal sword yuan. By name, it should be a powerful inheritance. Chapter 221 Seeing that Li Yue didn''t plan to answer his question, the young man in black didn''t plan to get to the bottom of it. Instead, he turned to look at the black iron sword on the stage and the sword which was full of sharp sword. Seeing that the body of the sword was shrinking, the young man in black turned to look at Li Yue again, and then threw a small sword to Li Yue. Seeing the flying sword, Li Yue subconsciously felt tense, but then he was relieved. With a little bitter smile in his heart, he reached out and took the sword, which was about the same size as the one he was holding. He looked puzzled, but heard the words of the young man in black. "There are some specific cultivation methods of imperial sword technique and the refining method of sword yuan, which belong to the top secret of Dugu family. Since you can get the inheritance left by Dugu family, you must be recognized not only in blood, but also in mind. After all, the unique skills of Dugu family have the power of the great way law laid down by the ancient and powerful people, so you can''t get it When it comes to recognition, there is only one way to die in practicing without authorization! " The young man in Black said, but Li Yue''s brow was slightly wrinkled. The young man in Black said that there was a prohibition in his inheritance, but he got it from a jade slip. The little sword in his hand was not a magic weapon or weapon, but Li Yue felt that there was a terrible sword in his hand, as if he wanted to pierce the sky, which made his soul tremble. This sword, even if it is not a weapon, should be powerful enough. Li Yue took a breath and put the sword away. It was only at this time that he was sure that the young man of the Dugu family didn''t mean any harm to him or to human beings. "This small sword is a low-level forbidden weapon. The so-called forbidden weapon is an imitation of the weapon used by a powerful cultivator. However, it is a disposable or several times consumable and has restrictions on use. This is an imitation of a sage weapon, which contains the complete skill. Once you pass it on and accept it, the skill will disappear. This small sword originally has a complete Saint weapon The power of a man''s strike, but it''s too dangerous to enter the ancestral land from outside. I consume more than half of it on the way, and its power should be comparable to that of an attack at the peak of shackles to protect my life. The main activation method is to inject sword Qi into your body. By the way, you should try not to pass on the Dharma. Although the Dharma of the Dugu family is not passed on by the great emperor, it is the same as the Dharma. Countless people want to get it, so try not to reveal that you have a complete inheritance. In addition, there is a forbidden technique, which is Saint level. You can ban part of your soul memory. Once you are in danger, When you are controlled by others and want to search for the soul, the soul will burst by itself. Just in case, you still give your soul a ban. Prohibition will be triggered automatically when you accept the inheritance, which is also a kind of protection for you. It has little influence on the power of the soul. As long as other people do not forcibly search and check your memory, it will not be triggered. " Looking at Li Yue, the young man in Black said that he didn''t force Li Yue to accept the inheritance on the spot. However, Li Yue''s brow is slightly wrinkled when he hears the speech. This kind of bridge passage is seen in many novels, and it is forbidden in the soul to prevent outsiders from prying. Unexpectedly, there are some in reality. "Thank you very much! What do you call it? Next, Li Yue Li Yue arched his hand to the young man in black and said that he was grateful. He knew that the young man in black was for his good. Although he was still worried that whether the sword was like what the other side said, it really had no effect on him, but at least it can''t be shown now. "No matter, the emperor star clan is one. Although our Dugu clan has gone far away, it is still the ancestor star clan. Now all the other clans are invading, and the other clans are trying their best to prevent the powerful from entering the emperor star. But it is impossible to completely block it, so you need to be strong as soon as possible, and there will be great changes in the future The best of the young generation will use all kinds of means to enter the emperor''s star to fight for the inheritance that the ancient emperor may have left behind, and the inheritance that various ethnic groups left behind in the emperor''s star, as well as some extremely precious things. In the future, you don''t have to keep your hands when you meet them. You have to fight every step of the way. Whether it''s the corpse clan or the mechanical clan who have already indicated that they want to destroy the emperor star, or those other races or even the human race who say that they have no malice against the human race but just fight for opportunities, they are enemies and can be killed! " The young man in black was full of evil spirit, full of a sharp sense of killing, which made Li more and more scared, but he was highly recognized for his words. "The inheritance and some useful records here have been taken away by me. The so-called inheritance is just a sword made by the experts of the Dugu family who left it on the emperor''s star. I''ll take it away. As for other weapons, you can keep them, or you can absorb the essence of gold to refine and nourish them It has nothing to do with me. It''s your chance. As for the things outside, there are some well preserved bamboo slips. Most of them are made of lingmu Lingzhu, which is a thousand years old or even older. They are well preserved and can continue to be preserved. The Kung Fu secret books recorded are not strong. Let those people outside get them. The ancestral clan is still too weak and needs to be strong! " Finally, the young man in black seemed to think of something and said to Li Yue. Li Yue nodded after hearing the words. He didn''t intend to take those Dongxu from outside, but he didn''t think that the most important thing of the inheritance here was the sword, and the estimation that the young man took should be something about the secrets of the Dugu family, which is understandable.Listening to the tone of the youth, it seems that they are leaving. Originally, they still have a lot of questions to ask, but they didn''t open their mouth. There may be opportunities in the future. However, the other side said that the next big change is likely to be the opening of channels everywhere and the massive invasion of various ethnic groups outside the territory. Sure enough, the next moment the young man in black turned to hold the long black iron sword and carried it on his back. Suddenly, Li Yue realized that the sword seemed to send out a wave of discontent and some small emotions, just like a child''s food forced by his parents. "Eat slowly, we have other things to do!" The young man in Black said that the long sword behind him stopped buzzing. "My name is dugujian! Next, all over China and even all over the world, the channels left by all ethnic groups outside China will be opened, and there will be a large number of experts pouring in, so you need to improve your strength as soon as possible and try to stop the other side. The Huaxia military headquarters has already started to take action. You can help them and guard a channel that is not too strong with your strength! " At this time, the young man said to Li Yue, and Li Yue nodded after hearing the speech. He had planned these things for a long time, and he would do it even if the young man didn''t say it. With that, the next moment dugujian''s figure disappeared. Li Yue was shocked again. He could not feel how the other party left! Chapter 222 Dugujian left without a trace, which shocked Li Yue. He raised his own money, and now the speed can be regarded as extremely fast. In contemporary times, whether it is the extraterritorial people who enter the earth or the local practitioners on the earth. In the same level, speed can be called absolutely invincible, and in the seventh level or even above, not to mention whether there is beyond the Ninth level or the eighth level, at least in terms of speed, few people should be able to surpass him. However, dugujian''s speed did not show any trace at all. When dugujian left, Li Yue came back to himself for a long time. Looking at the magic weapon full of holes, he suddenly showed a trace of joy. The most powerful inheritance of the whole Bashan sword clan has been taken away by Dugu sword. It should be the pure Bashan sword clan''s ancient sages, or Dugu family''s ancient sages. It is a treasure sword condensed from the refined sword yuan. Although he didn''t know what grade the sword was and what kind of power it had, according to Dugu sword and the strange skill of Dugu family, the power of a weapon made of pure pure gold Qi was absolutely against the sky. If it was used to cast a sword, it would definitely be able to cast a common top-quality spirit weapon, but if it was simple The sword Qi bursts out, and its power can absolutely kill the sixth level master. It''s just a thread as thick as a pin. It''s a real sword one meter long, three inches wide and one finger thick. He thinks it''s true that the old master said that there is at least a saint level inheritance in it, which means that the sword can at least kill the saint level practitioners. Although Li Yue didn''t know how strong the sage was and how powerful the power of a blow was, it can be imagined from the order of the realm. There are no less than a thousand spirit weapons in the cave, and the lowest level is also the medium level. Among them, the top level has 100 or 200, and the top level has dozens. There is no man-made control of a spirit weapon. The sword Qi is released. The whole cave is full of the sea of sword Qi. He even thinks that the endless sword Qi in the heavy array he experienced before is from this. Li Yue doesn''t know anything about the array, and he doesn''t think much about it. Since the sword Qi here is left to him, he won''t be polite. He thinks that after absorbing the pure gold sword Qi of all the spirit weapons here, his strength will definitely be greatly increased. Moreover, the forbidden weapon sword given by Du Gujian has two chances to break out the attack power of shackle peak state In the future, it will definitely be a life-saving existence. Li Yue walked directly to the stone platform with the sword in front of him, sat down, and began to absorb the sword Qi in the cave and the pure gold sword Qi in the spirit weapon. Dangdang - Dangdang - for a moment, in the cave, Li Yue''s body was filled with a forging sound that ordinary people could not hear. Outside the cave, those masters who entered the array finally gave up after some competition. No more than 20 people could live, all gathered outside the sword cave. At this time, the rest of these people, some people look depressed with excitement and excitement, some people are gloomy. The third floor of Canggong pavilion was emptied by Li Yue and Du Gujian, leaving only some tables and chairs. There are few bamboo slips on the second floor that can be preserved completely. But many people don''t know the words on them. Even if they get some complete bamboo slips, it''s not very useful for them. On the other side, most of the weapons on the first floor are ordinary iron, which has rusted and turned into a pile of scrap iron. On the second floor, there are some well preserved weapons and even some metal ores, but the grade is not high. On the third floor, there are some weapons of good grade, but they are rarely divided up. As far as cultivation resources are concerned, there are no pills at all. In some jade bottles or even boxes where the pills are kept, there are basically only pills residues and some herbs that have lost their efficacy. They turn into dust when touched. So the secret place didn''t get much from people''s eyes. At last, when they saw the sword cave and there was a ban, they pinned their hopes on it, but they couldn''t break the ban. Only Li Yue entered it. So some people don''t look good! As time goes by, Li Yue has been in the cave for three days. Some experts outside the cave still don''t leave. Some people are unwilling to leave, while others retreat because they don''t know how to leave the array. In addition to the array, countless practitioners still stay in the valley. All the people trapped in the array have been destroyed. Even some experts who remember Li Yue''s route to the array never come out from the third level after passing the first and second array. Finally, no one dares to enter the array without authorization. But still no one is willing to leave, the low strength of the mind to watch the excitement, and the high strength of those five or six level experts are calculating, Li Yue they dare not rob, but those into the five or six level or even four level practitioners they dare. In addition, after entering, there will be competition and battle. At that time, the strength of these people may be weaker. It''s a good opportunity for them to start. Unless Li Yue kills all the people who enter, they can''t leave like this. At this moment, there are no outsiders here who dare to stay. They don''t feel terrible about the earth people.Sometimes people are just like this. They are more ruthless than anyone else in the nest. Once they meet a powerful foreign enemy, they will be more aggressive than each other. Li yueruo knew what these people were thinking, and he didn''t know what to think. At this time, he absorbed the essence of the sword to refine the sword yuan. There are more than 1000 spirit weapons in the cave. Instead of absorbing all of them, he chose to keep ten complete top-quality spirit weapons and high-quality spirit weapons. After all, these weapons are the strongest weapons that the practitioners of the shackle realm can use, and they are also the weapons that can exert the greatest power. Some of them are reserved for a rainy day. As for the other swords that he absorbed the essence of gold, he didn''t abandon them directly. Although there was a lack of innate sword Qi, it didn''t affect the sharpness of the swords. At most, it was just a little less bonus. They could still be used by others. In some ways, these weapons were stronger than alloy weapons. After all, things in the age of gods and demons were impossible To generalize with science. At this time, Li Yue''s pure gold sword Qi had grown to half a foot long and one finger wide. He forged a small sword which was more beautiful than the magic sword he used in his royal sword technique. He realized that the pure pure gold sword Qi casting sword was much stronger than the magic sword in his hand in terms of power, and its momentum was far more powerful It''s several times that of the heyday of the French sword. This change made Li Yue very excited. At least it was a means to protect his life. If he used the small sword made of pure gold, its power would definitely surpass that of the FA sword. In addition, tens of thousands of ordinary sword Qi absorbed by his body before had been fused again by him. Only 3000 of them were enough. The power of each burst was enough to kill an ordinary seventh level cultivator. It''s no doubt that three thousand strands can break out together and kill at least one eighth level sword. If he can continue to refine, he doesn''t mind refining every strand of sword Qi into the sword Qi that can break out the eighth level power. But if he is fusing, he can only merge into four or five hundred strands. It''s not urgent. It depends on the situation. "It''s time to go out!" Li Yue stood up and took a look at the swords in the cave. With a wave of his hand, he put all the swords away and walked out of the cave! Chapter 223 When Li Yue came out of the cave, everyone was far away from him. Although Li Yue had restrained his breath at this time, he still brought people a strong momentum. It''s like a sword hidden in a sheath. Although it has a sheath, it still can''t stop the edge. A sharp and fierce sword spirit diffuses from his body. Looking at the more than ten people guarding at the entrance of the cave, Li Yue frowned. When he came in, there were no less than 40 people, but there were only less than 20 people left. In other palaces, he could not feel the breath of living people. It seemed that in the end, a battle broke out and more than half of the people died, while the remaining six levels were in the majority, and the remaining five levels were in the minority. Li Yuemo kept silent and ignored these people. Strictly speaking, the inheritance of Bashan sword sect has been acquired, which is the skill of imperial sword and refining sword yuan, plus the huge pure gold sword Qi and ordinary sword Qi in the sword cave, as well as thousands of spirit weapons. For this reason, he began to have some doubts about the jade slip he got from the candle peak, and also about the owner of the jade slip. Either he was one of the culprits that led to the death of Bashan sword sect, or he was an expert of Bashan sword sect, or he could not inherit part of Bashan sword sect. There is no way to verify these. Even dugujian doesn''t necessarily know the truth. Maybe there were surviving practitioners at that time. They may know the truth of some things. Although the strong man who called himself Zhushan monk left a message saying that he got the Royal sword skill and the refining method of immortal sword yuan by chance, the power of Yiba mountain sword clan is really accidental, which is hard to say. Li Yue''s thoughts were wandering. After a long time, he regained his mind. He shook his head and sighed. He no longer thought about these things that were destined to be impossible to get the truth. It''s like that history has always been written by powerful people. Who knows how much truth is hidden behind the truth recorded in history books? Li Yue stepped out of the big array. He didn''t know about the eye of the big array, and he didn''t say anything about dugujian. But it''s obvious that dugujian knows how to open the array. Otherwise, he can''t come in easily. He can arrange the materials of the saint level array, and the eye of the array is absolutely powerful. Wuchongtian may represent something comparable to the saint level of the five middle schools, or They are materials or weapons. However, if the formation is not broken, he will not be able to obtain it at all. He can only let the formation continue to operate. At the edge of the square, in front of the five major formations, Li Yue frowned slightly, then took out the sword order from his belt. Suddenly, a sharp sword meaning flashed away. Then the big formation immediately opened a door, and Li Yue stepped out of the big formation. After Li Yue, the followers of the group of experts saw that Li Yue opened the big array, with a strange light in his eyes. Some ideas were deeply hidden in his heart, and quickly walked out of the array. When a group of Li Yue came out of the battle, some of them were ready to move. But when they saw Li Yue''s figure, they all fell back one after another. They had a complicated look in their eyes and didn''t know what they were thinking. When tiger king saw Li Yue come out, he was relieved, but at the same time, he was a little frightened. Although Li Yue didn''t burst out, in fact, the realm was only six levels, and there was no hidden realm, but the faint breath really made him a little frightened. That kind of feeling was very dangerous, and he seemed to be able to kill himself at any time. Li Yue didn''t pay attention to this at first, but now he has noticed the tiger king''s look. His sword Qi is sharp and hard to hide for a while. This is because he hasn''t completely mastered the two skills. If he wants to solve this situation, maybe he can only absorb the complete inheritance of the forbidden sword order. "What about the outside world? Are there any major events in the past few days? " Li Yue asked the tiger king. The tiger king shook his head: "nothing serious happened. At first, some outsiders came, but later they all left. Many experts came secretly, but later they left. I don''t know if something happened outside the mountain. By the way, the old boy calculated you. The safe path of your array deduction was wrong. I crushed you two times to kill you Legs Li Yue''s face is calm. He looks at the old master who is still bound by the big net. In fact, he anticipates that the old master''s calculation is wrong, either intentionally, or because he doesn''t have enough skills and wants to live, so he conceals it. But it doesn''t matter. Looking at the old master whose legs are crushed by the tiger king, Li Yue''s anger disappears. Anyway, he is in the array It may be a blessing in disguise if you don''t suffer a loss. 3000 swords can kill the ordinary seven level sword Qi, and the power of a small sword made of pure gold sword Qi is still uncertain, which means that in the future, when you meet those foreign seven level masters who besieged him before, he doesn''t need to move his hand to kill the opponent. Even if the peak of Gasol came, he was not afraid. "Let''s go to your nest first. There are still some things finished. Let''s go back to Chang''an!" After that, Li Yue took the big net and disappeared in a flash. He went to the cave before the tiger king, and the tiger king followed him. In the valley, the practitioners who didn''t enter the big formation were relieved when they saw Li Yue''s body disappear. Then they looked at the experts who entered the formation and began to surround them consciously. As for the obvious intention, it was just killing people and grabbing treasure!All of a sudden, this change was noticed by several people, and each of them looked dignified. But at this moment, all of a sudden, the wind broke out. Suddenly, hundreds of long swords broke through the air in the direction of Li Yue''s departure, bringing up the rapid wind. All of them were startled and quickly dodged. In a moment, the sword was inserted into the ground, and the body of the sword trembled. A clear sword chant filled with a sense of sharpness. All the people were stunned when they saw these hundreds of swords, and some of them didn''t know. Therefore, the grade of these swords was not low, they were all made of medium and high quality materials, but they lacked the spirit of pure gold swords, but they didn''t know it. When they suddenly saw so many magic weapons, some people didn''t understand Li Yue''s intention. But a moment later, I found that there was no other movement. Suddenly, some people began to swallow their saliva. Looking at these magic weapons, there was a look of greed in their eyes. Boom - suddenly, some people can''t help but rush towards the nearest sword and move their whole body. Some people take the lead, and others follow. All of a sudden, many figures rush to the sword. Suddenly, a battle broke out again in the valley. Violent energy fluctuations came out from the valley. Screams and shouts were mixed, and blood splashed. A strong smell of blood filled the valley. Li Yue, the founder of the terracotta warriors, once again landed in the cave of tiger king''s lair with the old master. He threw the old master on the ground, folded up the big net, and calmly looked at the disabled old master. Chapter 224 "Can you see the effect of this array?" Li Yue pointed to the patterns on the top of the cave and asked the old master. After hearing the words, the old master looked up at the pattern on his head, frowned slightly, and said for a long time, "it''s just a low-level hiding array. It''s not high-level. It can only be regarded as a low-level array. The strongest one is just the realm of shackles. It''s used to hide the real face of heaven and earth. The strongest one can''t surpass the realm of shackles World! I don''t have a deep understanding of the array. The arrangement technique can only be regarded as a beginner! " There is a trace of disdain on the old master''s face. As a researcher of arrays, he is not very powerful, but he can be regarded as a master in politics and law. This proves that it is not just ordinary people who can arrange some arrays. The so-called master of arrays can also be divided into different levels, not only in solving arrays, but also in arranging arrays, Only in this way can we be called "teacher" by others. The array is divided into several levels, such as low level, middle level, high level, holy array, and so on. The corresponding ranks of array master include primary array master, master, master and holy master. Among the junior array masters, there are apprentices, apprentices, apprentices, and array masters. Although they are just a name, what they know is quite different. Apprentices can do nothing but fight. Others say that you can just listen to them in a daze. The array master needs to know some of the materials and properties of array arrangement. After you know it clearly, you can do nothing , you will begin to learn the structure of the array and the relationship between them, so as to arrange some simple arrays. After you can arrange an array that can kill the practitioners below the sixth level of the shackles, you will be an apprentice. Once you can arrange an array that is above the sixth level of the shackles, you will be regarded as a junior one. So every line has a strict hierarchy, not as easy as outsiders see. He can get the title of a junior array master, and it takes him a lot of time. If he uses it for cultivation, he can reach the Ninth level of shackles or even the peak of shackles without lack of resources. However, it takes several times more time to study the way of array than other practitioners, and it''s not a matter of resources, but a matter of understanding. For the change of heaven and earth, and the understanding of array patterns and other related research, we need to continue to experiment. It''s not easy to control every array in our heart, just like one has to control oneself It''s hard to know the strength of the body like the palm of your hand. After hearing what the old master said, Li Yue forced the old master to explain some things about the array. He was curious about the array. After all, whether it''s a secret place or a secret place, it''s inseparable from the array. Compared with the secret place, the relic is absolutely the lowest level. From the mouth of the old array master, he also learned that not all arrays are called arrays, and there is a big difference between them. Array is just the lowest term. Array is a kind of magnetic field arranged by using some external materials to arouse the power of some special things or powerful things contained in the outer world to produce siege, confusion and attack. It is called array. The more advanced ones are called boundary or prohibition. Boundary and prohibition can''t be arranged by using some materials to carve array patterns. The materials used in them are extremely rare, and they need to understand the laws of heaven and earth to a certain extent. When engraving authentic texts, the materials carrying array patterns must be very advanced and self bred The material that can bear the force of the law of heaven and earth is often very simple. One or two lines can form a boundary or prohibition, because it involves the pure force of the law of heaven and earth. A powerful array master can carve an array in the void and directly use the power of the laws of heaven and earth. Without the carrier, or directly using the void as the carrier, he can arrange the boundary and prohibition between his hands. This level of smoothness can only be achieved by the master level array master and holy master. In addition, there are higher-level arrays, which are called holy array, the rule of emperor Tao, the rule of extreme Tao and so on. The holy array can only be achieved by the holy master level, but few of them can reach this level. The premise is that they must reach the golden body peak or saint level, and know the way of array. As a matter of fact, when a practitioner reaches the golden body level, it involves the power of the laws of heaven and earth. Everyone is a natural master of the array, just the power. Therefore, when he arranges the holy array, he is very strict in controlling the power of cultivation and laws. Just like the holy array in Bashan sword sect, even the lowest level, the lower level is a more complex array arranged by using some complex and huge materials combined with the terrain of mountains and rivers, while the higher level holy array is the absolute control of the power of the law. It only needs an introduction, combined with the terrain of mountains and rivers, and the laws of heaven and earth, to form an array in an instant, so that people can make it It''s called a holy master. Only an array between the waves that can surround or even kill the saint level practitioners can be called a holy master. From the old master of array, we know that there are very few such people, especially those who have to practice and study array. It is very difficult for them to reach the saint level in their cultivation realm and array attainments. The time consumed is a huge number.Therefore, in general, few people specialize in the way of array. They just know a general idea. Once they reach the saint level and can use the laws of heaven and earth, it is a natural array master who can use the power of the laws to arrange the array. Even if they are weak, they will not be weak. Only compared with the saint master, they are small and see great. Li Yue took three days to write down some of the old master''s training experiences, opinions, insights and some array books. When he had time, he thought about them in his mind. It took another three days to absorb the sword order that Dugu sword gave him. He got the complete refining method of immortal sword yuan and some means of imperial sword technique, and controlled all the sword Qi in Dantian. Time went by slowly, which was a week. After he completely controlled the sword Qi in his body and got familiar with his strength again, Li Yue began to think about the next step We need to take action. Is he invincible in the same rank? In any case, level seven has no hope of escaping from him and can only be crushed. But he still frowns. Dugujian said in the sword cave that his realm and strength can crush the outsider who has entered the earth, or even cross a realm to kill the enemy. It''s not strong to crush the enemy, because these people can only be regarded as minions outside the realm, and there are relatives on them There are some people who are against heaven, such as the son, the legitimate disciple, even the son of a family, the candidate of the leader of a sect. If he can face the heirs, the heirs and even the saints, he will be the strongest. And the day may not be far away, because the next channel will open, he will face the heirs and the heirs. That is the time to test his real strength. Thinking of this, Li Yue felt that he needed to improve his strength again. First of all, his physical strength should be completely improved again. But the Qinglong body quenching method he got didn''t seem to fit his physique. He made great progress before he became a man of great strength, but after that, he was slow and consumed a lot of resources, but the improvement was very small. Therefore, he still needs to find his own body quenching skill. There are two things he needs to do. The first thing is to break the seventh shackle, and the second thing is to completely transform the body into the first level of colorful glaze body. As for the further refining of sword Qi, it can be carried out. Thinking of this, he ordered the tiger king to directly open the array in the cave and start to shut down! Chapter 225 Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian have been in the capital for nearly a month. Instead of making a big splash, they have hidden their momentum and have been staying in the sun''s yard these days. Although sun Han''s family is known as Yao Wang''s family, there are few people in it. Before the great change, there were only seven people in the family, including the old man, sun Han''s parents and sun Han''s aunt. Both parents were medical people. My aunt was in business and my uncle was in politics. But when the great change came, my father, aunt and uncle had an accident one after another, and there were only four people left in the family: the old man, sun Han''s mother, sun Han and aunt''s younger brother. If it wasn''t for the master''s status there, it would be impossible for the sun family to have a foothold in the capital after the great change. Just like the Li Yue family, the master Li is as famous as the sun family. However, compared with the sun family''s reputation, it''s not obvious. In addition to the reason that the master Li has lived in seclusion for a long time in the mountains, other people know little about him except some senior officials and nobles Tao, plus a group of insiders died after the great change, so the Li family will be reduced to this. But most of the reason is that Mr. Li doesn''t like fame and wealth. Otherwise, if Mr. Li rushes to the military hall or the military headquarters to report his name directly, he will get a lot of treatment after investigation, but he doesn''t. The next day in the capital, under the protection of Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, they brought all the destiny Yuanguo that should be given to them, and took turns to take them. And the final result is that sun Jitang and Li Rentang are like new students. Although they are not going to return to their old age, they have a strong life force. Their musculoskeletal muscles are tempered by the fate of Yuanguo, and they directly return to their prime years. Their faces and hair have slowed down. The two elderly people in their 70s have turned into the grade of their 40s, with white hair turning black and red Full face, coupled with the transformation of Tianming Yuanguo''s body, they became the warriors of the peak state of building foundation. After that, sun Han''s mother and Xiao Xiong''s and Wang Renjian''s parents took Tianming Yuanguo one after another to make up for the loss of life essence in these years, and then transformed their bodies to one side, even breaking the first shackles. At this moment, these people have no self-cultivation, and it''s no problem to live for 200 years. In the end, it was Sun Han''s younger brother, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian''s younger sister. After careful consideration, they still gave them Tianming Yuanguo to take. After all, they put it on their bodies so as not to have too many dreams. If there is something wrong and they die, they will all belong to others. It''s better for them to take it. Although there are some risks, as long as they don''t give birth to it If the life essence is transformed into the energy of heaven and earth, there is no danger. As a result, sun Han''s younger brother is 12 years old, so he is the youngest one to build a foundation. Xiao Xiong''s younger sister is six years old, and Wang Renjian''s younger sister is five years old. After eating the fruit, his body was transformed, but he still couldn''t bear the powerful medicine and fell into a deep sleep. Finally, under the leadership of the two old men, he asked for two jade coffins made of mutton fat jade from the army headquarters to let the two little girls sleep in them. After these things were done, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian passed on their skills to the public. Although the female was not suitable for practicing Xiao Xiong''s and Wang Renjian''s skills, they still learned two combat skills. As for the skills, sun Han intended to teach them to Fenghuang, but they were not suitable for practicing either. Finally, they got the skills from the army and exchanged them with one from the relics of the pre Qin Dynasty Practice for sun Han''s mother and Xiao Xiong''s mother. As for the two old men, they have been practicing Wuqinxi for decades, and they have a lot of insights. The fighting skills passed on to them by the three men are still in line. Xiao Xiong''s father has the guidance of the two old men, and he practices the fighting skills from the military headquarters. They don''t want to have much strength to fight against the enemy, but at least they need some means to protect their lives. When all these things were finished, a week later, the military headquarters called sun Han, Xiao Xiong, and Wang Renjian to the military headquarters twice, but they were all temporarily shirked. After that, sun Han used the resources given to him by the three men to break the four shackles of the earth, and then used the destiny Yuanguo to break the fifth shackle, and thoroughly refined his body, reaching a state only one step away from the flesh and bone. Then Wang Renjian closed the door and took a piece of Tianming Yuanguo, which broke through to the seventh level of shackles, and his physical strength completely reached the level of ice flesh and jade bone. Remember the news from Li Yue, don''t refine the body, or you will suffer more pain in the realm of Tongmai and Tongqiao. After that, Xiao Xiong took a fruit to break through to the seventh level, and his body reached the level of ice flesh and jade bone, becoming the strongest body in the realm of shackles. Then he stopped refining his body, and stored the essence of life in his body. At this time, they had two pieces of Tianming Yuanguo, and their state and strength reached the level of seventh level one after another. On the day of the breakthrough, the military headquarters directly blocked the courtyard where the sun family lived, and many experts secretly protected it. Some even found that general Bai Hu, the first expert of the military headquarters, came to the scene to protect the Dharma in person, frightening a group of scoundrels who intended to spy on it secretly. On the day of the breakthrough, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian absorbed the energy of heaven and earth within ten miles of the capital. The huge movement shocked many ancient families in the capital and raised different thoughts one by one. After the breakthrough, general Baihu has left, and finally instructs sun han to go to the military headquarters after they have established a stable state. This time, the three have no reason to refuse, so they can only agree.Today, I have lost contact with Li Yue for nearly a week, and I can''t get in touch with Li Yue by satellite phone, and I can''t get any information. I don''t know about Du Zhenjiang in Chang''an. Now the major bases are very busy. From time to time, the energy fluctuation of distance comes from famous mountains and rivers. Maybe it''s related to the secret place, or the extraterritorial channel is about to be opened, and the military headquarters is high In addition to the constant friction between the strength of the major families and the ethnic groups outside China, Li Yue did not care to pay attention to his movements. They couldn''t get in touch with Li Yue all the time, and finally they had to give up. Although they were worried, they were more confident about Li Yue''s strength. "Let''s go! Go to the military headquarters and refuse twice. If you refuse again for the third time, you will lose face! Anyhow, when ah Yue came to other people''s territory, he explained that he would try his best to make friends and cooperate with the military headquarters, neither to make enemies nor to be afraid of them. In addition, we have to do something for them because we are already attached to the establishment of the military headquarters. Otherwise, if we stay at home all day and wait for the enemy to come, we might as well take the initiative to attack, and move our muscles and bones, or we will rust! " Xiao Xiong grew up and said with a grin. Wang Renjian was ready to move. There was a strong sense of war in their eyes. They endured for a month. During this period, many ancient families in the capital tried to test the sun family many times. They ignored their test and were stopped by the people arranged by general Bai Hu. At this time, the two seven steps have been patient for a long time. When they go to the military headquarters this time, it''s time for outsiders to know their names! Chapter 226 The capital is a powerful city, the largest base of China. At that time, when the great change was coming, the whole capital city was the first to establish a base. Almost overnight, a base fortress made of huge alloy covered the eighth ring road of the capital city. Just like the world of science fiction, people in the whole capital suddenly didn''t respond. The wall made of pure A-grade alloy, which is five feet high and one foot five thick, has sprung up. The city wall is full of countless advanced war weapons. At the moment when the huge base rises, the people in the capital are happy, because this unimaginable arrangement gives them enough sense of security. Facts have also proved that this base has indeed given them enough security. When the first wave of extraterritorial aircraft entered the earth and raided major cities, only the capital base completely annihilated the first wave of raids, even the second wave and the third wave. It was not until the fourth wave that there was a small loss. At the same time, the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger, and the weapons on the city walls were constantly updated. In the past ten years, it was intentional The common people found that all kinds of huge Fort had been replaced four times, more and more powerful each time. As a result, the fifth large-scale foreign fighter attack was defeated and almost the whole army was annihilated. In the end, they united with the major bases in the country to encircle and suppress the whole army. Since then, the scale of air combat across the country has become smaller and smaller. Although it is still once a month, no Alien Fighter dares to fly over the capital base. The headquarters of the military headquarters moved from outside the city to the Forbidden City, and even the supreme government moved to it. The defense of the whole forbidden city is no less than that of the outer city wall. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian looked at the high palace walls before and sighed. When they were children, they all dreamed that they would come to the Forbidden City when they grew up. But they never thought that the present social situation and the present posture would come here. It''s not the first time that sun Han has come to the headquarters of the military headquarters. He is familiar with the way. He comes to guard the gate of the city and shows his certificate in front of the sergeant. After talking about it, the soldiers who guard the gate quickly let go. Xiao Xiong found that even the soldiers guarding the city gate are the first and second level practitioners of shackles. On the upper floor of the city gate, the lines of soldiers with guns aiming at them are the weakest. The weakest is the peak of building foundation. The first level of shackles has become a common film. They were shocked. The capital is the capital. It''s not like Chang''an. How big is Chang''an? The 200000 troops stationed in Chang''an at the beginning have saved about 150000 after the great changes. Before they left, it was estimated that there were less than 10000 soldiers in the base building realm, less than 1000 in the shackle realm, and less than 100 in the four or five level masters. This is still the accumulation of the ten years of the military headquarters. In addition, there are not many wars to cultivate so many masters. But how many people are there in Beijing? After the great changes, the population is the largest and the loss is the least. Now the population base is more than 100 million. Before the great change, China claimed to have millions of soldiers, but these were all military secrets. In fact, they learned from Du Zhenjiang that China had a population of 1.6 billion at that time, and the number of soldiers in the military establishment reached 20 million. Compared with 1.6 billion, the number was small, but it was a huge number. Chang''an, one of the top ten bases in China, has 200000 troops and more border cities. It has sacrificed a lot in recent years, but at least half of the soldiers, 10 million, is a huge number. The top ten bases are equally divided, at least one million for each base, but Chang''an is only 200000, and other bases are different, but at least in the capital, according to the information sun Han learned from the Military Ministry, there are at least two million soldiers stationed. Along the way through the gate of Jiuchong palace, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian were more shocked and felt more and more cultivators. It was hard for them to imagine how many soldiers became cultivators in the whole capital, and what kind of people they were willing to protect the people after they became cultivators. Under sun Han''s leadership, he went to a huge palace. The plaque on the gate was slanted with the three characters of Baohe hall. The guards at the gate were all soldiers of the fourth rank. As soon as he entered the hall, he felt a sense of history. However, when Xiao Xiong looked at the layout of the hall, he was slightly disappointed. The hall had become an office space, separated by huge sheets of tempered glass. Many people came and went, but it was quiet instead of crowded and noisy. The sound insulation is well done. Sun Han and the three people went directly to the door of the innermost large office. This may be the only house separated by wood, and they can''t see inside and outside. When sun Han knocked on the door, there was a full-bodied voice in the room. "Come in!" Sun Han pushed the door in, followed by Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. The facilities in the district are very simple. There is a simple octagonal case, a computer, a bookshelf, a water dispenser, a TV, a single telescopic bed in the corner, and even no extra stool. Behind the octagonal case, there is a middle-aged man in military uniform. He looks less than 40 years old. Indeed, we know from sun Han that the general is only 35 years old! And this general, who is only 35 years old, is the most famous expert Bai Yu in the military department. He is nicknamed general Bai Hu!"Master!" When sun Han entered the door, he whispered to the white tiger general, and his tone was full of a trace of fear and even a touch of awe. The middle-aged man looked up with a sharp and angular face. His eyes swept over Sun Han and then fell on Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. He nodded slightly to say hello. "I don''t want to say much about finding a seat for myself. This time, I can break through the fifth level. It''s a great blessing. I''ve got two and maybe three big AIDS. In the future, in Chang''an, when your Sun family leaves the military headquarters, there should be few people who dare to move your Sun family. Finally, when they grow up, they don''t need the military headquarters to take care of your Sun family." General white tiger said with emotion that in ancient times, if general white tiger was regarded as the emperor, and they were ministers, general white tiger''s words were mostly hidden murders. The strongest forces outside the emperor would have been scared to death if anyone heard these words. Most of them were the emperor''s fear and wanted to kill. But the three heard, but with a little comfort and joy. "The foundation of the two of you has been passed from Chang''an for a long time. No matter what strength you are now, I invite you to bear in mind that you are from the earth and you are soldiers. As soldiers, your bounden duty is to protect the people and the country. Anyone who dares to betray will come to only one end! Death --! " Boom - with general Bai Hu''s words, a great pressure filled the air, enveloping Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. Chapter 227 Boom - suddenly, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian felt as if they were in a sea of corpses, their great evil spirit was like the ocean, and their whole soul seemed to be imprisoned, and they could not help shaking. Roar - but just at this time, there was an angry roar in their souls, and bronze tianshushan gave off an amazing blue light. In their minds, a ferocious giant bear and a great ape were roaring, emitting a torrential evil spirit, fighting against the momentum of general white tiger. But just for a moment, after Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian''s sea of knowledge, there appeared the figures of God ape and giant bear. General Bai Hu suddenly regained his momentum, and his mighty breath faded like the tide. Then he looked at them and nodded slightly, showing his approval. At this time, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian came back to their senses. They looked pale at general Baihu and were shocked. At that moment, general Baihu''s momentum was too strong. They felt that it was easy for general Baihu to kill himself. Even now they have the strength of seven shackles and the inheritance of ancient combat skills in the bronze book of heaven It''s no match for the other side. They were surprised. General white tiger was very strong, which they knew before. But at that time, they heard that the other side was only a sixth or seventh level. Even if they got another bronze script, they would not be stronger than the two of them. At most, before the two men entered the military headquarters, they just felt that perhaps general Baihu was better than them because he had more combat experience than them. He should not be better than them in terms of realm. But at this point, it''s obviously more than that! "What have you reached?" Xiao Xiong came back and asked general Baihu in disbelief. White tiger general a face effect smile of looking at two people, light mouth say: "a few days ago just dare to break through nine levels!" Suddenly, heard the white tiger general''s words, two people swallowed a mouthful of saliva, nine steps!? They almost thought they had heard wrong. Even sun Han on one side was surprised and looked at general white tiger in shock. According to the information he knows and the information from the military headquarters, although general white tiger seldom gives a hand, the information obtained by all the major families is level 6 a year ago. This year, he has been facing the public with the strength of level 6, but in the blink of an eye, he will be promoted to level 3 directly? Although the speed is not as fast as Li Yue and Xiao Xiong, it is enough to crush them in the realm. The three swallow their saliva. Xiao Xiong can''t help thinking about it in his mind. Now Li Yue doesn''t know whether he will be the opponent of general white tiger, because when they left, Li Yue was only level Four. Even if he later learned that he had broken level five, there was still a gap of level Four. Although Li Yue''s destiny is more than theirs, Li Yue is on the road of physical training. The strength of his shackles is far stronger than theirs, and he has to refine his body. At most, they can only break through the shackles of level 7 or level 8. I don''t know who is stronger and who is weaker in comparison with general Bai Hu? But they couldn''t get the answer, so they had to give up the contrast. Instead, they were staring at general white tiger. He came and came, too. It''s time to get down to business, isn''t it? Sure enough, next, general white tiger opened his mouth and directly said his intention of calling the three men. "The four of us are of the same origin. We are all inherited from the bronze book of heaven. I am white tiger, Xiaohan is Phoenix, you two are bear, ape and Li Yue is dragon. Each of us has a chance, but according to the speed of cultivation, Xiaohan and I are not your rivals. How long has it been so far? In less than half a year, you have grown from an ordinary person to a strong one. It can be seen how strong your chances and blessings are. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the son of Qi Yun. Some people usually look ordinary, but once it breaks out, they are blessed with Qi Yun. They almost have what they want. I think the three of you are the same. This time I asked you three to come, but I still need your help! " Speaking of this, general Bai Hu stopped for a moment, then looked at Sun Han with a look of consultation on his face and said: "the first thing is about Xiao Han. The first thing is about the remaining bronze heavenly script of the sun family. The military headquarters wants to exchange with you and find a suitable person in the military headquarters as the inheritor. You can ask, even if we can''t do it now, but we can owe it. In the future, we can make compensation slowly. You don''t have to decide now. You can go back and think about it. You can make a decision after discussion. The military headquarters doesn''t demand it! " Hearing general Bai Hu''s words, sun Han''s face turned pale and became a little ugly. He looked complicated and hesitant. General Bai Hu gave the other party time to think about it. On one side, when Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian heard general Bai Hu''s words in front of them and asked for the bronze heavenly script directly, their looks changed, but after they heard the words in the back, their looks eased. The reason why he and Wang Renjian came to the capital is that besides the relationship between the sun family and the military headquarters can bring security to their families, the second major purpose is to keep the remaining Tianshu of the sun family. For anyone who dares to covet the bronze Tianshu, they didn''t expect that the first one is the military headquarters, which makes them feel dignified. Fortunately, the other side didn''t directly rob them, but they didn''t even want to They were given time to think about it and compensation.But it''s really hard for them to decide this matter. The first bronze heavenly script belongs to the sun family, and the decision-making power is in the hands of sun Han and sun Laozi. At least we should listen to Li Yue''s opinions. "The second thing is about you two!" At this time, general white tiger looked at Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian and said. "First of all, your strength is strong enough and has been inherited. You are far superior to other earth practitioners in the same level. However, there is a big gap between you and other people in the same level. According to the speculation, your strength is at least stronger than those people in the same level on the earth, and you should be able to compare with those in the same level. So the first thing is that on behalf of the country and the people, I ask you to help support all parties. This time, I want you to stand on the side of the country, snipe and kill people outside the territory, guard the passage. As for entering the secret territory, on behalf of the military headquarters and the country, to stop any experts who harm the military headquarters and the country, including the earth people, as for the harvest, you are welcome We won''t take anything you get. We just need you to help the military headquarters at the critical moment. Today, there are several places that can be determined to be opened. The first is Changbai Mountain Tianchi, the second is Yinshan ghost cave, the third is Qinling Mountain dayehai, the fourth is Jiangxi Longhu Mountain, the fifth is Qinling Mountain Shennongjia, Huangdi mausoleum, the sixth is Wuyi Mountain, the seventh is Putuo Mountain, the eighth is Xijiang Lop Nur desert, the ninth is Mount Tai! These places need the support and guarding of experts. We suspect that the so-called channels are probably in the secret places among the famous mountains and rivers that are about to be opened. However, it is very difficult for the other party to come over, and they need to cooperate with each other. Therefore, it is very likely that all the outsiders who have entered the earth in the past ten years will come out and occupy the secret places of these famous mountains and rivers , open the channel, and what we have to do is stop and seize the secret place. " General Baihu said solemnly, looking at Xiao Xiong and his murderous eyes. "No Kunlun?" At this time, Xiao Xiong suddenly cut in and said that Wang Renjian was also very confused. "Kunlun is too mysterious. There is no sign from the beginning to the end. However, it has been monitored that some outsiders want to break into Kunlun, but they never return. It is estimated that Kunlun is more mysterious than other places. Besides, there are also some overseas demons that we can''t touch. Now some demons in the sea are ready to stir up trouble in coastal areas, and they have a plan to go ashore and capture the land. Now there are mechanical clans in the air, corpses on the ground, and sea clans ready to stir up. Human experts are limited, so we have to recruit experts everywhere. I hope you can help us this time! " General Baihu''s words are sincere, and he has a sense of helplessness and helplessness. Otherwise, it would not be possible to achieve the present situation! Chapter 228 When they came back from the army, they all looked dignified and worried. Back in the sun''s yard, when Mr. Sun and Mr. Li come back, sun Han tells them what general Bai Hu said and hopes they can help make a decision. Now both of them are studying pills and some lost prescriptions in the Dan Medicine Research Department of the Ministry of military. They didn''t come back until the afternoon. When they heard sun Han''s words, they frowned slightly and then told sun han to make up his own mind. The remaining piece of bronze heavenly script, whether kept or exchanged with the military headquarters, has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage of keeping them is that they may be able to give one of them to accept the inheritance and strengthen their own strength. The disadvantage is that so far, this piece of bronze heavenly book has not actively recognized the Lord. It was originally intended to be left to sun Han''s younger brother, but there is no reaction in sun Han''s younger brother''s hands. In addition, if you always hold it in your hand, there will always be people thinking about it. This time, if you refuse the military headquarters, you will add a strong party to those who are thinking about it. In the past, they could cope with the big families in the capital. After all, although some of these people have been handed down for thousands of years, few of them have more than thousands of years. There are old antiques at home, which is almost the existence of the Tang and Song dynasties, Even though some of them are self closed, they can''t resist the passage of time. In the end, they die of physical decay due to the exhaustion of aura. Few of them survive over 500 years old. Most of them were from the Ming and Qing Dynasties to the Republic of China. There were too many dead people in the first World War and the Second World War, and too much blood infiltrated into the earth, which probably played an unknown role in reviving the aura. Therefore, it is not surprising that there were many practitioners in those two periods who broke through the middle and high levels and survived until now. Although the help of Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian and Li Yue may be able to stop these families from coveting the bronze Tianshu, there are still outsiders. The main purpose of extraterritorial people is to fight for some powerful inheritance on the earth. It''s hard to say that the bronze heavenly script is not the object they are fighting for, so in addition to the earth people, they should also guard against extraterritorial people. The advantage of exchanging it with the military headquarters is that first, the person who has received the inheritance should at least remember the source of the inheritance. If the sun family has something to do, ask general Baihu and the person who has received the inheritance for help. At least the other party can''t refuse. Moreover, the relationship between the two sides will be closer. Apart from that, with the support of military resources, the future cultivation will be more stable. After all, with the continuous recovery of the energy of heaven and earth, many resources needed for high-level cultivation will gradually appear. The military headquarters will not give up searching for resources, but they just need to enjoy their achievements. As for the disadvantages? That is to worry that the military headquarters will tear down the bridge! After all, it''s hard to measure people''s minds and the sea is hard to measure. Some things will deteriorate because of the improvement of strength! A group of people discussed the gain and loss together. Finally, Wang Renjian and Xiao Xiong proposed to ask Li Yue''s opinion. Besides, they all nodded. After all, Li Yue was the leader of their small team. The weather is getting colder. It has been winter for a month. In November, the mountains in Qinling Mountains were covered with heavy snow. But after the big change, winter comes very late every year, or the heavy snow comes very late. It almost only snows in December. But Li Yue''s strong perception still feels that the temperature between heaven and earth is gradually decreasing. Although it has little influence on him, it still has some influence on ordinary people. Li Yue wakes up from seclusion. At this time, his strength is improved again, and he has broken the seventh shackle. This time, he still does not choose to break the shackles of his kidney and heart, not that he does not want to, but that he can''t. It hasn''t happened before, but after he broke the fifth shackle, he broke the sixth shackle again. He thought about breaking the shackles of the kidney and heart in the five zang organs, but when he thought about it, he always felt that he was going to fail. This failure does not mean that he can''t break the shackles, but that he can''t open life The gate of life. Knowing that when he tried to break the shackles of the heart or kidney again in the seventh shackle, this feeling rose again, he had to give up the shackles of making heart and kidney and choose other. This time, he broke the shackles on his nose. When the shackles were opened, he felt that his sense of smell had been improved and became extremely sensitive. He could distinguish many different kinds of breath in the air, covering a wide range, almost thousands of miles around. When Li Yue asked tiger king about this, tiger king was also very surprised. When he broke the shackles on his nose, his sense of smell also increased greatly, but the range was only 100 meters. Although he could ask about many special smells and distinguish them, most of them were aimed at things that could not be moved or hidden, such as the various odors emitted by trees and soil The smell in the air or something. It''s very difficult to detect the breath of a cultivator, because cultivators will go through this stage, they will block and restrain their breath, and they can also move to avoid it, so it''s very difficult to lock a cultivator''s position through breath, unless it''s lower than their own strength. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Li Yue''s scope was so wide, almost ten times that of him.Li Yue frowned when he heard that this function was a magic power, but his nose didn''t open the blood orifice, so he didn''t think it was a magic power. As for enhancing the sense of smell, it''s not without benefits. At least the sub energy can detect the smell of some medicinal materials, the direction of energy dissipation and flow, and the intensity of energy. Maybe you can search for treasure through the sense of smell and perception. This time, Li Yue only did two things. The first thing was to break the seventh shackle and refine his body. At this time, his body strength had reached the first turn. His whole body was like blood jade. The golden energy was not used to refine his body bones, but to refine his kidney and heart. At this time, his heart beat more and more powerful, and he felt like beating a drum. Moreover, these two dirty utensils had been thoroughly crystallized after two times of golden energy quenching, like crystal. The door of Qi and blood and the door of spirit were not opened, and the energy needed was too large. The blood and soul power overflowing from the door temporarily was enough for him to use, and there was no need to consume energy The amount is turned on again, and the excess energy can be left to refine the body. It took him two days to break free from the shackles, plus hundreds of energy stones the size of eggs, to refine his body to the first turn. At this time, there were not many resources left on him. There was only one Tianming Yuanguo left, and there were about 300 energy stones large and small. They were all obtained from outside the territory. The rest had several bottles of pills, which were also seized from outside the territory. After asking the old array master, there were three kinds of pills, which were used to restore mental strength, energy and injury, and the pills were longer than the others An''s Qi and blood pill, for yuan Qi pill, I don''t know how strong it is. At most, Qi and blood Dan and Yuan Qi Dan can only be applied to the practitioners under the third level of shackle. These pills are aimed at the practitioners under the sixth level of shackle. There are some effects above the sixth level, but the effects need to be reduced. He got a lot of useful information from the old master. Almost he had some doubts. When he asked, the other side gave him answers, but he needed to judge whether something was true or not. The second thing is that he said that the 3000 seventh level sword Qi in his body were fused and tempered to produce 20 sword Qi which is comparable to the seventh level sword Qi. I don''t know if he can get the eighth level sword Qi, but at least it''s tens of times stronger than the seventh level sword Qi. In addition, he still preserved about 500 seventh level sword Qi, but it''s ten times stronger than the previous seventh level sword Qi Qi became 500 pieces. Refining these ordinary sword Qi also consumes a lot of energy stone. Otherwise, the fusion of those sword Qi can''t reach such a level. Especially for the eighth level sword Qi, one hundred sword Qi can make it change qualitatively and merge into one. Twenty sword Qi means two thousand ordinary sword Qi. The remaining five hundred sword Qi are almost ten sword Qi. If the quantity is not enough, he uses energy to transform them Turn rough into sword Qi. When he got out of the pass, the time passed again. A week later, Li Yue thought of leaving. He took out his satellite phone and received the signal. A series of prompts came out. Chapter 229 The information handles are all missed calls and SMS messages, most of them are from Xiao Xiong and others are from Du Zhenjiang of Chang''an. Seeing these tips, Li Yue frowned slightly. Xiao Xiong''s missed call in Beijing was a little urgent. The message was to ask if he was safe. If there was an emergency, what happened in the capital? Li Yue thought in his heart, let the tiger king with the old master, three people to Chang''an direction back, Li Yue while dialing the capital Xiao Xiong''s phone. "Ah Yue! I wish you were alive! I didn''t get in touch for a long time. I thought something happened to you! " As soon as the phone was connected, Xiao Xiong''s tone of urgency and worry came. Li Yue was relieved. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with the tone, otherwise it would not be this tone. Li Yue breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head slightly with a smile on his face. "What can happen to me? To tell you the truth, it is estimated that the person who can kill me may not appear on the earth now! " Li Yue boasted. In fact, after he said this, a figure called "Dugu sword" flashed through his mind, and some secret forces on the earth that he learned from the old master. For example, there may be strong people in the fairyland of Kunlun Mountain, in the secret place of the demon clan''s ancestral land, in Penglai Fairy Island, and in the sea clan. These strong people may show up At the same time, it also shows that the blockade of the earth array pattern is weakening, and the masters of all ethnic groups will also begin to appear. There must be a strong one among these ancient forces. It''s not hard to kill him! "Hey, don''t talk too much about that. Don''t talk about those old forces. There is one in the capital who can crush you!" Hearing Li Yue''s big words, Xiao Xiong quit immediately, and secretly despised Li Yue: "do you think only you know some information? You should know that some information of the military headquarters is open to both of them. Many of them didn''t know before, but now they all know! " "Oh?" Li Yue was stunned. "How strong is it?" he asked with a smile? It''s not my boasting. Except for those ancient forces on the earth, unless the cultivators in the new era reach the Ninth level, they are expected to pose a threat to me. Even if they reach the Ninth level, it''s hard to kill me. If they can''t win, can they still run? A hundred meters in one step, I can escape hundreds of kilometers in one minute. Who can catch up with me? " Xiao Xiong is speechless. With the speed of Li Yue and the improvement of his strength, maybe no one can catch up with him. One hundred meters in a step is 0.018 seconds officially. Ten steps are taken in this time, and there are 56 seconds in a second. Multiplying by ten is 560 steps. Multiplying by one hundred meters in a minute is less than one hundred kilometers. Although it''s a little exaggerated, it''s not easy to see As long as Li Yue can break out at full speed in one minute, he doesn''t have enough energy. Considering that his body can withstand the damage caused by resistance when breaking through the air, it should not be a problem to escape three or four hundred kilometers in one minute. This calculation, this data is a little scary, hundreds of kilometers a minute? Rockets can''t do that, can they! Xiao Xiong shook his head and shivered! "No kidding. Do you know general white tiger? Sun Han''s cheap master is said to be the first strong man to break through the sixth level in the new era. However, a few days ago, we went to the military headquarters to see him and gave us a bad impression. It felt like we were just like ants in front of him. It was easy to crush us. You know, we are seventh level! Real use of the ancient heritage of the seven levels! I was almost scared to pee at that time! " Xiao Xiong said excitedly, with a dignified tone, not only because he was worried and afraid, but also because he was worried. This time he asked Rio''s advice. If Li Yue didn''t agree with the second military headquarters, he would get revenge. Let''s not say how many experts are hidden in the military headquarters, they can''t deal with Bai Yu alone. "How strong?" "Nine steps!" ... "it''s really strong enough!" Li Yue was silent for a moment. He could not help sighing that if the protection general really reached the Ninth level, plus he was a strong man who came out of the killing, he was much better than them in experience, and he had a white tiger in hand. He might only have the advantage of physical strength and speed! There may be a gap between power control and outbreak, but it''s not easy to kill him. At most, he can be seriously injured, but his own means are enough to make the other party drink. "Then don''t provoke him! As long as it''s not compulsive, the other party should try their best to meet what they need, but the benefits must be taken! Especially for things that may threaten my life, the benefits are even higher for me! " Li Yue told him that Xiao Xiong was speechless, but he nodded with approval. Then he told Li Yue about the recent events in the capital, and finally proposed that the military headquarters should exchange the bronze heavenly script. Li Yue frowned slightly and looked gloomy. Listening to Xiao Xiong''s words, he couldn''t make decisions in this respect. After all, the bronze heavenly script belongs to the sun family. The sun family has the right to deal with it, and he has no right to stop it. But now, most of them are reluctant to ask themselves, otherwise, with sun Han''s independent and strong character, most of them have made a choice. "Let Sun Han do it by himself. If no one in the family can fit that piece of heavenly book, let him hand it over and go to the military headquarters to exchange other resources, especially the skills. The capital city is better than other places. Now Buddhism and Taoism are united with the military headquarters. The inheritance of these two families can be traced back to the three emperors and five emperors, and has something to do with some people in the ancient mythology, so we can take them In exchange for some of the long-standing skills of these two families, even the fragmentary ones are better than those that have only been handed down for thousands of years!What suits you is the best. What doesn''t suit you is useless. By the way, you can also ask him to send his younger brother, your younger sister, and the humble younger sister to study Taoism together. It''s better to be their disciples than to follow us. After all, we have nothing to teach, but Taoism is different. Taoism even has something to do with some ethnic religions outside China. It has a bright future! " Li Yue told Xiao Xiong that these days he got a lot of foreign information from the old master. He had to know that Buddhism and Buddhism were not only found on the earth, but also on the other side of the world. Among them, the most powerful race of the people outside the world is called the Tao clan. Taoism is probably derived from them and has many branches. The earth Taoism is probably their branch. As for Buddhism, it''s also found in other countries, but it''s more low-key than Taoism. Besides, it''s impossible to send them to become monks. That''s why he recommends Taoism on earth. Hearing Li Yue''s words, Xiao Xiong keeps them in mind. Then they hang up. Li Yue stops to wait for the tiger king and goes to Chang''an together. On the other side of the capital, sun Han thinks about Li Yue''s words and has made a decision. On the second day after talking to Li Yue, general Bai Hu brought a beautiful woman to the sun''s courtyard, along with a Taoist priest who was immortal. Then when general white tiger left, Taoist priest took sun Han''s younger brother and two small jade coffins. Chapter 230 As soon as Li Yue and tiger king arrived at the outskirts of Chang''an, Du Zhenjiang heard the wind and stood on the head of Chang''an base. A huge momentum filled his face. Looking at Li Yue and tiger king, he seemed to be showing off. Feeling Du Zhenjiang''s momentum, Li Yue felt a slight shock. This is not the momentum of the seventh level. It''s much stronger than the seventh level. Even the tiger king on one side felt that this momentum was a change of face, with envy and shock. "The eighth level?" With a flash of body, Li Yue fell beside Du Zhenjiang, turned his head and asked with a banter on his face, and said, "you only have 12 destiny Yuanguo, one tiger king, and the General Liu took two. Given one to Zhongnanshan, there are still seven left. If you want to share it, you and Lin Zhao will take out one, the remaining five, two to appease the families of the people who died in the war, and three to your five rank subordinates. According to the truth, you should not break through so fast. Are you filling your own pockets? " "Go away! What kind of person am I? The algorithm is based on your calculation. Two of the remaining five were originally taken out to compensate the subordinates, but the other''s family members knew the truth and sent them back. In spite of their kindness, I had to accept them instead of becoming their big house to provide a better living and learning environment for their family and future generations. In the future, all the resources under the sixth level of cultivation were provided by the military headquarters. No, these two I took one, and the remaining four just took it. Now all of them have been promoted to the seventh level. This time, Chang''an should not be inferior to others! " Du Zhenjiang is proud. Counting Lin Zhao, there are five of Chang''an''s top experts in the seventh level. He has reached the eighth level himself, and more than ten people have broken through to the fifth level. All this is due to the blood and flesh of a large number of monsters of Li Yue. It''s just a pity that he doesn''t have the backbone of the sixth level. Thinking of this, Du Zhenjiang looks up at Li Yue and doesn''t know this Bashan sword How did Li Yue gain from his trip? Did you get anything good? Can I get some money from him? Seeing Du Zhenjiang''s eyes, Li Yue didn''t know what Du Zhenjiang was thinking. He said with a smile: "don''t look at me, Bashan Jianzong is too poor this time. It''s like using a gold box to hold a box of rotten eggs. The array on the outside is Saint level, but inside it is all broken copper and iron. There are no cultivation resources. I don''t like some of them, so I don''t like them I didn''t take it! " "Nothing? No, those who come back say that you are in the first place and have taken all the things, and there is no such thing as inheritance script? " Hearing Li Yue''s words, Du Zhenjiang looks puzzled. He doesn''t believe Li Yue''s words. He stares at Li Yue carefully and seems to want to see through his lies. Li Yue did not care about his eyes, but looked up and down at Du Zhenjiang and said, "two fruits will promote you from the sixth level to the eighth level? Why not? " "Is the eighth order weak? To put it mildly, except for those antiques and outsiders, I dare to be the second and no one dares to be the first in the new era! Do you believe it? " Du Zhenjiang looked at Li Yue with disdain on his face, and said with pride, with a look of your knowledge. "Chi --!" Li Yue sniffed: "just you? If you don''t like it, you and I can deal with it, not to mention that there is a ninth step in the capital. It''s like crushing an ant to kill you. The other party is a real master, and there is a white tiger in the body. You are not his opponent for ten of them! " Du Zhenjiang was shocked, and his eyes were full of shock and doubt. "Nine steps? Do you think that one is already nine steps Li Yue: "what are you doing? It''s estimated that the breakthrough has been going on for some time, and the news is very closed. It''s my two brothers who were brought down by him. It''s estimated that few people in the capital know about it! " "No! It''s only a month since Lao Liu''s return. It''s impossible for him to break through so fast. In this way, won''t he be able to reach the peak soon if he gets two destiny Yuanguo again? " Du Zhenjiang looked a little dignified, and then asked uncertainly, "I''ve been passed on, too. Your green dragon breathing method, and combat skills and so on. Is there such a big gap between you and him?" After hearing Du Zhenjiang''s words, Li Yue didn''t answer his question immediately. He was also thinking about what Du Zhenjiang had said. It was true that Liu Zhenyu brought back two Tianming Yuanguo, but he didn''t break through them by taking Tianming Yuanguo. If not, as Du Zhenjiang said, could general white tiger break through the shackles quickly? You know, in the past few years, some people were not in a hurry to make a breakthrough because of the shortage of resources. They lacked the resources that the practitioners above the sixth level could use. In addition, the high-level officials learned from Taoism and foreign tribes that the blockade of the great emperor array in the sky was related to the realm of the earth people, so they deliberately suppressed it. When everyone reached the fifth or sixth level, they would make a one-time breakthrough. In this way, they would make a breakthrough Can give birth to a group of backbone experts. But now people outside the territory can come in through other channels instead of directly breaking through the blockade of the great emperor''s array. This means that the previous plan may fail. If the top combat power is badly needed, it''s hard to say that general white tiger will choose to continue to break through. After all, the old master once said that once the channel is opened and stable, the shackle realm will be able to go in and out without restriction. Even the extraordinary Tongmai and Tongqiao realm can suppress their own strength, and they can come in at some cost. At that time, it was very difficult for these people to stop them, so it was necessary to be eager to improve their strength.As for the second question raised by Du Zhenjiang, Li Yue said: "it''s not me who said that you are not inheriting. The martial arts and combat skills I pass to you are only 80% of what I get, while I only get 90% of what I really get. Do you think you can be his opponent?" "No better than him. Can''t you be beaten? You''re only level six. Even if you''re level seven, am I not your opponent? " Du Zhenjiang is not angry when he hears the speech. He feels that Li Yue''s realm is no more than level 6. Even if he breaks through level 7, can''t he win level 7 with level 8? "Would you like to try?" Li Yue looked at Du Zhenjiang with a meaningful smile and said. Du Zhenjiang neck stem, is not believe evil: "try to try!" Bang - as soon as Du Zhenjiang''s words came to an end, Li Yue''s momentum suddenly burst out. Although it was only seven steps, his majestic momentum was no less than Du Zhenjiang''s. Feeling Li Yue''s momentum, Du Zhenjiang suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, but still drank: "take it!" Hit Li Yue with all your strength. Li Yue picked the corner of his mouth and showed a smile. His figure was still as if he was rooting. He also waved his fist to meet Du Zhenjiang''s fist. Bang, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. And a little farther apart, is a face of horror at his general, the whole body was quickly shot out, fell down the wall! Chapter 231 Tiger king stood in the distance and was shocked to see this scene. Although he thought that the stronger Li was, the more powerful he was, the better he could cut the seventh level, but he didn''t expect that playing the eighth level was so easy. At this time, Du Zhenjiang was even more frightened. Countless ordinary people and some practitioners outside the city were even more surprised to see this scene. One by one, they looked at Du Zhenjiang who had been beaten out of the city. They were shocked and looked at Du Zhenjiang with a strange look. Putong - Du Zhenjiang fell heavily on the ground, making a huge noise. The whole ground was smashed into a big hole by him, and the smoke splashed. "Cough cough... Cough cough..." with the violent cough, Du Zhenjiang got up from the bottom of the pit and looked very embarrassed. His clothes were broken and his face was a little pale. "What are you looking at! Why don''t you go and farm? Where to go? Where to go Du Zhenjiang yelled at the onlookers, feeling that his face had been lost. If he had known that, he shouldn''t have agreed. Even if he had to agree, he should find a place where there was no one. He thought it would be good if they could draw at most, but he didn''t expect to be so vulnerable. For a time, Du Zhenjiang had mixed feelings in his heart. He knew that he was not as good as many parties. When he was in the fourth level, he could kill the sixth level. However, the sudden improvement of his strength made him feel a little elated. Who knows that he should beat his face and slap it! The people around them left one after another under the threat of Du Zhenjiang and murmured one after another, but those words were as clear in the ears of the eighth level strong people as they roared out in front of their faces. Du Zhenjiang''s face suddenly became more ugly. He took a hard look at those people who talked in a low voice. He couldn''t kill them, and he couldn''t deal with you by other means? Turning his head, Du Zhenjiang spat, flew up to the city wall, looked at Li Yue, glanced at the tiger king beside Li Yue, and said, "long time no see!" Tiger king ignored him, and Du Zhenjiang didn''t care either. He came to Li Yue and asked him in a low voice, "how much strength have you just used?" "Sixty percent!" Li Yue said simply, his voice was not loud, but the patrol soldiers who were just around heard him. Du Zhenjiang''s face suddenly changed. Like the bottom of a pot, he glared at Li Yue. Then he looked at the soldiers who were not far away and wanted to continue to listen. He suddenly roared. "What are you doing here? Get out of here! If anyone says what he just heard, I''ll kill you! " Then he turned his head and looked at Li Yue with a bitter face and said, "it''s only 60% "Really Li Yue nodded. Du Zhenjiang sighs and feels that he has been hit. Is Li Yue so strong? It''s really so strong. Li Yue hasn''t said that it''s just relying on his own strength, not using the flying sword, even the pure gold sword Qi and ordinary sword Qi in his body. If he were the enemy, Du Zhenjiang would have been a corpse by now. "You have a good body! It''s very anti beating. In the face of a strong person outside the territory, the ordinary one should not be your opponent. After all, you still have combat skills that you haven''t used. If you measure them, they should be the same as the guards who are around the pro biographer outside the territory. They are worse than the pro biographer! " Li Yue said that he did not continue to attack Du Zhenjiang, but Du Zhenjiang heard that he was hit again. He knows what Li Yue said. Now those outsiders on earth can only be regarded as miscellaneous troops, just like the servants and slaves of some big families, and the personal biography refers to those common sons and young masters. The direct biography is equivalent to the close disciples of the strong, and the saint son and Saint daughter. It means that the strongest of these direct biographies will take over the family in the future It''s the person who talks. As for the guards, they are the same as the young masters, the thugs and errands around them. Generally speaking, their strength of running errands is not low. Such a comparison, what is there? Can''t it be compared with those who pass on by themselves? Li Yue didn''t know that, anyway, he made it up. In order to appease Du Zhenjiang, he was shocked. But he didn''t know that what he said was right. "Your physical body is about to reach the level of perfection. I have a proposal. I don''t know if you dare to do it. Now that your physical body is not strong enough, you can try to open up the twelve meridians. In this way, you are likely to be ahead of the foreign people. The key is that you should be able to endure the pain. After shackles, you will be able to communicate with the pulse and the orifices. It''s difficult to communicate with the orifices It takes too much energy, but you can take your time to open up the meridians! The energy required will not be too much. It depends on whether you dare or not. Once you succeed, you may take one step ahead of others. After the shackle state, you will take a few steps faster than others! " Li Yue said to Du Zhenjiang. "And this kind of operation? Can shackle realm open up channels? Don''t we have to break all the shackles? " Du Zhenjiang asked with shock and doubt. "That''s what I said, but no one said in the cultivation records that it''s impossible? People are alive. You should know how to think. First, you can open up some channels in the parts that have already opened their shackles, such as hands and feet. You can open up a single channel instead of making a cycle. As long as there is energy accumulation, you can not let the channels continue to be combined. I do it all the time! "Li Yue looked at Du Zhenjiang with some helplessness, quite a little meaning of hating iron but not steel. However, Du Zhenjiang and others heard what he said like a storm, especially the tiger king and the disabled array master. Looking at Li Yue''s face, he was deeply shocked. Now open up the meridians? It''s not that nobody thought about it, but it''s very troublesome. First of all, to open up the meridians, we must open up the elixir field. Energy flows to the elixir field through the meridians. It''s like digging a pond and opening a ditch if you want to enter the water. The realm of bondage should be that the physical body is not too strong. Just as you want to dig a pond in the sand, you need to be strong enough so that the water will not be lost in the ditch. So do the meridians. That''s why you have an extraordinary realm of communication. To open up channels in the realm of shackles, first of all, only when you open up the Dantian can someone try to do it. That''s all after the tenth level of shackles. Otherwise, even if you open up a channel before that, you still need to pay attention to it all the time and maintain it with energy, so as not to close it again. It''s very troublesome, so generally no one is willing to do useless work at this time. But listen to Li Yue''s tone, he did it continuously and succeeded? How did he do it? The old master was so shocked that he was constantly thinking about some possibilities, but he couldn''t get a reliable guess. Du Zhenjiang, however, nodded his head, a little dignified. It was obvious that he had listened. Li Yue didn''t know whether to open the Dantian or not. Anyway, he didn''t try it. When he opened the meridians, Dantian was opened. The reason why he told Du Zhenjiang was that first, he wanted to experiment with him to see if it was feasible. Second, he wanted to revenge on Du Zhenjiang. Who let him cheat him before? And always want to cheat him! But he didn''t know how much shock he had given to the practitioners of the whole earth just because of his careless action. It was his idea that greatly raised the gap between the practitioners of the earth and those of other countries in the future. But these are the afterwords! Later, Li Yue, a tiger and a disabled man, plundered toward the military headquarters. There were some things that they needed to sum up! Chapter 232 Back in the military headquarters, Li Yue said this trip to Dabashan briefly and clearly. Du Zhenjiang frowned slightly. "So Daba Mountain was actually left by the Dugu family to the earth people, and now it has been destroyed?" Du Zhenjiang asked. Li Yue nodded: "it should be so!" "I can''t figure it out. According to the information given by daozong and the records of Taoist classics, sword cultivation has always been the strongest existence in the history of our country. Especially before the Qin Dynasty, sword immortal was the mainstream. According to you, the extinction time of Bashan sword sect was at least before the Warring States period. Originally, I thought it might be the first emperor of Qin, but now it seems not! It''s a pity that if there is a complete inheritance, the sword means of Dugu family alone can enhance the strength of human beings. Sword Fairy has influenced Chinese people for two or three generations, and Shu mountain Sword Fairy is the existence that everyone yearns for. I don''t know whether it''s a secret place or a relic opened on the other side of Emei Mountain this time, and whether there is any connection between Shu mountain and Dugu family! " At first, Du Zhenjiang was a little puzzled and frowned slightly. Then he sighed and guessed that Shushan Jianzong was so famous that he couldn''t help guessing. Li Yue didn''t say anything. It''s hard to say about Shushan sword sect. As for whether it''s another branch of the Dugu family, only Dugu Jian may know. As for Du Zhenjiang''s inheritance of the Dugu family, he has got two complete inheritions: one is the skill of imperial sword, the other is the skill of refining sword yuan, and the other is the skill of refining body. He hasn''t got it, right Fang also said that his constitution probably didn''t need the quenching method, so he didn''t give it to him. "No resources! Now time is pressing. Recently, there are many anomalies all over the country, and the military headquarters can''t find the resources. It seems very difficult to improve their strength again before the great changes come! " Du Zhenjiang sighs that time is too short, and the military department is short of manpower. In addition, the strength of demons is getting stronger and stronger now. In the past, they could hunt wild animals or land level demons, and use their flesh and blood to make pills, but those are only suitable for the practitioners of building the basic realm. As for the shackle realm, there are very few. The blood and flesh left by Li Yue last time are almost consumed! Hearing Du Zhenjiang''s exclamation, Li Yue frowned slightly and then shook his head with a smile. Is old Du crying for poverty with himself? He wants his own resources again, but this time, Li Yue really doesn''t have any resources to give him. Even if he has them, they can''t be free. "Don''t shout poor in front of me! Resources are more important to me. Maybe you have forgotten that I am a physical practitioner. I can''t absorb the energy of heaven and earth through breathing method. I can only rely on the elixir, energy stone and powerful flesh and blood to supplement consumption! I will never call out the body of the snake king. Even if you want to hand it in, you should at least give something equivalent in exchange! There is no free lunch! In my opinion, my strength is more important than cultivating more low-level practitioners now! " Li Yue said faintly that he knew Du Zhenjiang''s idea of fighting the snake king''s flesh and blood on him again. The last time there were so many five or six level monster''s flesh and blood, they were originally cooperative, but they were all given to the military headquarters. He didn''t intend to come back. But now, as he said, his cultivation is different from others. He can''t rely on absorbing the energy of heaven and earth to improve and store energy, he can only rely on it Elixir, elixir, energy stone and the blood and flesh of monsters containing powerful energy can absorb energy. He needs resources more than anyone else. He doesn''t have many resources now. There are two or three hundred energy stones of different sizes, some herbs with little energy in thirty or fifty years, a destiny fruit, a bunch of spirit weapons that have lost the essence of gold sword Qi, a tens of meters long snake king body, and some messy things. He is very poor. And he''s urgent. When he heard Li Yue''s words, Du Zhenjiang suddenly heard that Li Yue''s path of cultivation was different from theirs. As Li Yue said, he needed more resources than they did. Thinking of this, he could not help sighing and did not speak again. "Nothing else can support you. Here are some herbs that are less than a hundred years old. It''s no wonder that you can make some pills at the bottom stage. In addition, you can get a lot of bamboo slips in Bashan sword sect. The characters on them are written in gold or oracle bone inscriptions. Although they are not inherited by the Dugu family, they should be more or less related to each other for you to study, Give me a copy of any information you have. In addition, I killed several seven level masters of the alien race, got some pills and prescriptions, gave you some to test, and gave you 100 spirit weapons to exchange for a weapon. That''s all I can take out! " Li Yue said, and then took out two superior storage bags, which were filled with the things he just said, full of two one cubic meter storage space. Du Zhenjiang quickly took it over, immediately checked it and put it away. "What''s the situation like in the last month?" Li Yue asked, seeing that Du Zhenjiang had taken the storage bag, he didn''t intend to change it back. He didn''t care. He got three storage belts from the alien Terrans. Each belt has a large area of 100 square meters and is about 56 meters high, which is enough for him. As for the seventh level killed by the tiger king, he didn''t take it. It was the tiger king''s booty."The energy of heaven and earth is getting stronger and stronger, and there are many strange phenomena all over the country, but there is no sign of large-scale opening of the so-called secret places and relics. The message from Daoism is that there may be a big change. There should not be a collective outbreak of secret places all over the country or the world. This is not a good thing for us. There are not many experts in our country. There are at least a dozen famous mountains and rivers with abnormal phenomena all over the country. There are also about a dozen others. In addition, there may be about 20 relics and secret places. If we open them one by one, we can cope with them. If we open them all at one time, we can only choose some important places Fang zhenshou. What''s more, it''s not only foreigners who are eyeing us now. There are also movements in the sea. It''s a place we can''t reach, which is many times as large as the whole land. Some sea animals in the sea have become monsters. Recently, they frequently harass the coastal areas and are likely to go ashore and occupy human territory. In addition, there is another thing I learned two days ago from the aliens. There are many passages left by the aliens on the earth, which are divided into two groups. One group is relatively old and powerful, and it is likely to be hidden in the depths of the secret. Once opened, the supernatural can freely enter and leave without restriction. The other is relatively low-level or temporarily opened, It is only suitable for the practitioners in the realm of shackles to pass. Most of them are not in China. They are likely to be in some famous mountains and rivers abroad. Foreign countries are places that we can''t touch. It''s very likely that many outsiders are already opening channels. Recently, news came from high-level officials that originally some communication with foreign countries had been restored, but recently communication in many countries has been cut off, which is likely to be controlled by outsiders! So in the next step, when the domestic secret places are opened, what we have to do is to compete with the outsiders for the ownership of the secret places and control them as much as possible. Otherwise, once the higher channel is opened, the supernatural enters the earth. It''s fair to say to the ordinary people that except for the two races who are determined to destroy the earth, there are not many other threats, and they may even prevent the Terrans from being destroyed But it''s hard to say if you are a master now, you will either be killed or become a slave of others! " Chapter 233 After hearing Du Zhenjiang''s words, Li Yue''s face became dignified. "So it''s very likely that the masters of foreign shackles have actually entered the earth, but now they are dormant, waiting for the famous mountains and rivers in China to open?" Li Yue asked. He already had a bad feeling in his heart. Before the appearance of dugujian, he had this idea. After all, dugujian''s strength is much better than others. There is a way to come in. Other races can''t have no way. "Now I''m not strong enough. It''s very difficult to ascend to the Ninth level in a short time, especially for me. Now I need at least two destiny Yuanguo to break the shackles of the eighth way. The most energy consuming thing for me is to enhance the realm of the physical body. It''s very difficult to ascend to another level. In addition, my physical hardening has already come to your front. After all the shackles have been broken away, it''s very difficult to be in the transcendental realm Maybe the progress will be slower, and now you can double your strength by breaking the shackles. But once the shackles are gone, you can only improve your strength by refining your body in the realm of Tongmai and Tongqiao. It is estimated that there will be a very weak period. In this way, I can only try my best to continuously refine my body in the realm of shackles, and then be invincible in the realm of shackles, and then slowly wait for you to level the gap between the two, otherwise it is impossible to break through to the realm of golden body at one time! " Li Yue frowned. There was no corresponding realm in physical training. He could only make a comparison by strength. In fact, he didn''t need much energy to break the shackles in the shackle realm now, because the next shackles were all one-sided shackles, not cages like Dantian. Therefore, every time he broke a shackle, he almost consumed about two Tianming Yuanguo''s energy. But now his strength is not enough to crush the shackles. His strength is improved by the strength of the flesh and the strength of breaking free from the shackles. In this way, if he takes the lead in breaking away all the shackles, his strength is estimated to be comparable to that of Tongmai realm. However, it is extremely difficult for him to refine his body. If he reaches Tongqiao, he is likely to stagnate and make slow progress. At that time, his body may be very strong, but his attack power will be weakened. What he can do now is to take advantage of the power bonus after breaking the shackles in the realm of shackles, so as to improve the physical strength as much as possible, and then use the shackles to increase the strength, so as to make up for the gap between the two realms of Tongmai and Tongqiao. Du Zhenjiang also frowned. Li Yue''s way of cultivation was not clear to them. The way of physical cultivation had never been passed down. He didn''t want to learn from Qi cultivation. But physical cultivation didn''t. Li Yue was always crossing the river by feeling the stone. No one could give him any substantial new suggestions. He had to explore by himself. Li Yue is also in deep meditation. In this way, he can only follow his way of thinking. Now he tries his best to raise his body to two or three realms. According to the increase of strength, if he raises his body to two realms, his own realm will be comparable to the Ninth level, and even surpass the tenth level in strength, which is better than the increase of six shackles, which is enough for him to surpass Tongmai and Tongmai It''s the state of Tongqiao. After that, the God fetus is quenched and refined, which can be almost equal, and can surpass others in the realm of gold body. Thinking of this, Li Yue has made a decision in his heart. It''s not urgent for him to break the shackles. What he urgently needs now is to improve his physical strength as soon as possible, so as to reach the second turn to the fourth turn of the colorful glaze body. He can''t break the shackles unless he has to. But in this way, the time to open the door of life will be delayed, and I don''t know how long it will be. "The high level has already begun to deploy and decided to use thermal weapons. This time, it is very likely that nuclear bombs, atomic bombs and some new developed weapons will be used. There are not enough experts, so we can only use thermal weapons. But there are also disadvantages, that is, we can only attack far away or ambush in advance. Once they are too close to each other, they will be useless!" At this time, Du Zhenjiang said that there are too many places in the country that need to be occupied, and there are too few experts who can fight with foreign countries. Just like the seven and eight levels, one place is estimated to be a little tough, and the nine levels are very few, so we can only keep some important places as far as possible, and the others can only be destroyed if we can''t get them. At this stage of development, the situation can only be like this. Unless there are hundreds of nine level strongmen, and everyone is Li Yue, who can fight across the ranks, it is impossible to occupy the absolute advantage after opening the secret places all over the country. We can only concentrate our manpower to occupy one or two absolutely important secret places, and slowly achieve sustainable development. "The above has made the worst plan. According to the information from Taoism and other Terrans, we can infer that there are several largest secret places in the country, which are far larger than the total area of the earth. The first is Kunlun, and the second is the ancestral land of the demon tribe, which is known as 100000 mountains. But 100000 is only a summary, and the total area is even larger than the earth The whole world is broken because of the war, and a relatively complete fragment is attached to the earth. The third is the Sanhuang''s Taoist temple. Shennong is known as Emperor Yan. According to Taoist records, it is the ancestor of the elixir. It controls the powerful flame to refine the elixir. It is known as Emperor Yan. The meaning of the Taoist temple of Emperor Yan is in Shennongjia. As for the tomb, we can ignore it. According to the information from the people outside the country, the death of the strong will be buried in the cracks of the void, and few will be buried on the land On land, it''s usually a Jedi, a place where the existence of the Buddha can be destroyed, and it''s impossible to allow others to worship!As for the wood of emperor Xuanyuan, it''s hard to say that it exists there. As for the Taoist temple, it''s also a mystery. So is emperor Fuxi. The fourth is Mount Tai. It is said that the history of Mount Tai is far from as simple as that recorded in the history of the earth. It seems that in ancient times, there was a powerful secret place beside Mount Tai. We don''t have to think about these four existence in Kunlun. It''s said that there may be some ancient human heritage in Kunlun. Even if we open it, we can''t touch it. The ancestral land of the demon clan is the same. The only thing left is Shennong''s Daoism, Mount Tai, or other relatively large Daoism. They are ready to seize one or two secret places with the power of thunder, and then move all human beings to them to block the secret places to protect themselves! " Du Zhenjiang looks dignified. Today''s changes in the situation have made the senior management think about the way back, and it is imperative. Otherwise, once the strong come, even if it does not really destroy the heart of mankind, the battle of the strong will break out, just like the nuclear bomb explosion. The strong may be able to resist, but ordinary people will only wait for their death. "General white tiger sent an urgent telegram last night, asking all the bases to be ready to leave at any time. At the same time, all the bases, except the experts who stay behind, have to gather and go to the capital to listen to the next arrangement. You are also on the list of recruitment!" Du Zhenjiang said to Li Yue, looking at Li Yue''s look, he seemed to want to know Li Yue''s idea! Chapter 234 Du Zhenjiang''s words let Li Yue fall into meditation. Is the situation so serious? But from the outside, ordinary people or most people actually don''t know all this. However, since the government has made good preparations and plans, it seems that the news will be released sooner or later. As for the recruitment of the capital? Li Yue shook his head. "I don''t plan to go to the capital for the time being, even if it''s going to be new year''s day in a month. Before these secret places are opened, I still want to improve my strength as much as possible. Unless the military headquarters can give me ten or twenty gifted gems of the same level, I''ll forget it. When the secret places are opened, it''s not too late to tell me to go there!" Li Yue refused directly. Du Zhenjiang frowned and looked embarrassed. He knew what Li Yue said was reasonable, but would the capital understand? He was not sure that general Bai Hu''s strength was not once or twice. If Li Yue refused this time, he didn''t know what the impact would be. But it was really meaningless for Li Yue to go to the capital now, unless the military headquarters met his training resources, but he knew that the military headquarters would never be satisfied. "I''ll report to you truthfully. I believe general white tiger will understand. I''ll follow your requests. I don''t know if it''s OK! If you don''t go to the capital, what''s your plan next? " After a moment of silence, Du Zhenjiang said, and finally asked Li Yue about the next arrangement. Li Yue thought for a moment and asked, "is there any definite information? How long will the secret land open?" "There''s no definite time for this, but it''s speculated that it will be decided by the increasingly strong energy of heaven and earth. It may be as long as one or two years, or even three or five months. But before the secret place is opened, some small caves or sectarian relics of some practitioners in modern and ancient times may be opened first. This is an opportunity for us. For those cultivation caves or sectarian relics that are not more than those in the Yin and Shang Dynasties, outsiders have little interest in them. Their main purpose is still in the secret place, so they may not participate. This is a period of human development, and the time is very short. As you know, today''s practitioners on the earth, even those after the Qin Dynasty, lack powerful secret scripts. For these, we can get some. After all, there are only a few ancient heritages. We can only accumulate a little bit. " Li Yue nodded. Time is really pressing. If he has enough resources, he is confident that he will refine his body again in three to five months, and break free from a shackle. But now there are too few resources. If there is a year, he will be more confident, but he is still uncertain. "By the way, you know that the energy of heaven and earth is a general term. If you want to determine the opening time of the secret place, you have to decide according to the intensity of the energy of heaven and earth. Now some experts of Buddhism and Taoism are measuring the intensity of the energy of heaven and earth in the whole country. According to the saying, the energy of heaven and earth can be divided into countless kinds. The lowest level is aura and everything can be absorbed, and then upward is vitality and comparison Aura is more advanced, and there are many kinds of Yuanqi when it is subdivided. The common ones are the Qi of five elements, which has attributes. Most practitioners practice without attributes, and these energies can be converted to each other. The next level is called immortal yuan, also known as immortal matter. Once absorbed, this kind of energy can guarantee the longevity of the cultivator. It is said that the life span of Saint level is only another thousand years or so. If you want to live forever, you must get immortal matter. the same name as immortal matter is all kinds of original Qi, or mother Qi, which produces all kinds of energy It''s a precious parent. Now it is speculated that the energy of heaven and earth on the earth is still aura level. Once it is rich to a certain extent, it will be transformed into vitality. When the vitality spreads all over the earth, it is likely that the secret realm will be opened. Now some places have high-level energy conversion, so there are experts to survey. Moreover, high-level energy will also produce qualitative change for practitioners. The same move will produce different power under different levels of energy explosion. Therefore, in the future, you may not be as strong as you before meeting outsiders, but once all of them are transformed into vitality, their own strength may be greatly improved. Although you can''t use the energy of heaven and earth, you still have to be careful not to lose money because you are short of it Du Zhenjiang told Li Yue to keep this in mind. As for the level of energy, he really didn''t know. "The old man next to tiger king is an array master, and his level is not low. I made a record about the level of the array. I''ll copy it to you later. I''ll bring him back to you. You can find a way to get more information from him. From his mouth, I know that some secret places are not safe. They are full of unknown dangers, such as killing array, banning and so on Try to study it with some people on earth. Maybe it will be useful in the future. Also pay attention to the possibility that someone will come to the rescue. Be prepared! " Li Yue said that Du Zhenjiang will handle the old master. I believe Du Zhenjiang knows the importance. "By the way, there''s also something about Tiger King. His subordinates are all from the zoo. You can bring them under your command. Although the snake king is dead, the wolf king is still there. Take two people to Qinling Mountains with your strength and kill this group of monsters. Naturally, there are resources. There''s also the wild boar. To tell you the truth, I haven''t eaten wild boar meat for many years. Let''s have a try Solicit. If you can''t, kill them. If you can''t, take more people. I''ll have a pig leg.In addition, there is another point about the tiger king himself. The tiger king itself is the tiger. Although the realm has reached the seventh level, it is still inferior in strength. Since the white tiger general has been inherited by the white tiger, the inheritance of the white tiger is the highest inheritance of the tiger family. Do you think it is possible to hand over the tiger king to the white tiger general and let him pass the inheritance to the tiger king, which may be more appropriate In this way, you can also add a strong man. " Li Yue suggested that this idea came into being when he met the tiger king after he entered Daba Mountain. The tiger king himself is a tiger. Although he may not have blood relationship with the white tiger, they are all of the same kind, which may be more suitable for the inheritance of the white tiger. But he didn''t know whether general Baihu was good at speaking. He could only talk about it through Du Zhenjiang. As for success or failure, it depends on the tiger king''s own chance. "I''ll talk to general white tiger about that. What''s your plan next?" Du Zhenjiang nodded, indicating that he had written down "after all, Kunlun is the land of myth. Let''s go and see if there are other opportunities. Before the great change comes, at least the body should break through two levels and reach the strength to kill ordinary nine levels. It is estimated that it will take three or five months. If Kunlun has no harvest, I will go to the coast to kill the sea monsters and use their flesh to refine their bodies. It''s better than nothing! " Li Yue says his plan. Du Zhenjiang nods to let Li Yue keep his phone unblocked and get in touch when he has something to do. Li Yue stayed in Chang''an for three days and set foot on the northwest trip alone! Chapter 235 Li Yue''s destination is very simple, directly toward the northwest Kunlun Mountains. He did not promise Du Zhenjiang to send him by helicopter. Instead, he planned to go on foot and drive at his speed. It would not take long to reach the Kunlun Mountains at the border with Tibet and Xinjiang. Even if he didn''t use magic power, it would only take about one month to reach the Kunlun mountains by relying on his powerful physical power. But on the way, Li Yue didn''t plan to go straight to Kunlun mountain. Instead, he wanted to go to Mount Emei through the Qinling Mountains to see whether Mount Emei was a relic or a secret place. If it happened that it was a relic, he might be able to go in and explore it. If it was a secret place, it would be counted. Besides, there are some detours on this trip. Before he went to Dabashan, he had planned to go to the small mountain village where his grandfather bought a house in Dabashan. However, due to the time problem, he was delayed. When he came back, he was in a hurry and didn''t go there. In fact, it''s not far from Bashan Jianzong. It''s just two big mountains. After entering the Qinling Mountains, Li Yue had a strong sense of smell and ear following the wind. His body was like a flash of lightning, flying through the jungle. However, he would not let go of any movement or the smell of elixir. As the saying goes, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. Although these decades old medicinal materials contain little energy, there is still a big snake on his body. What about these It''s good to stew snake meat with herbs. In just one day, Li Yue found many herbs of forty or fifty years old, which contained only about the same energy as a Yuanqi pill. It might be very difficult for the practitioners of the lower three levels, because most of them grew between cliffs and cliffs and were difficult to pick. Most of them grew on the ground and were poached by the practitioners. In the meantime, he met many practitioners looking for resources in the Qinling Mountains and several battles, all of which were caused by the long-term elixir. He didn''t intervene, but he watched it with relish. Once upon a time, he came from a weak age, but he didn''t experience many low-level battles. For the first time, he just stepped into the interface of building the foundation to fight against Lei Bao in Lei Huotang. Later, he directly broke through to the fourth level to fight for the destiny. Hua Xijiang''s encirclement and the battle of Bashan Jianzong have grown from an ordinary man to a top group of strong men in only half a year. They have experienced few battles, but no one dares to underestimate his strength. Pass through Kangcheng in the depth of Bashan mountain. It has been abandoned for a long time. After the population in the center of the city changed greatly, it quickly moved to Chang''an. Only the surrounding villages may be missing. However, when Li Yue passed through one mountain village after another along the familiar path in his memory, he found that it was basically deserted, and there was no one in sight. In some places, he could even see bones everywhere and traces of building damage. The only person he met was a cultivator who came out of the surrounding bases to look for resources. Let''s settle down in these dilapidated towns It''s too late. I found the small mountain village where I used to live with my grandfather when I was a child, but I found that it was basically abandoned, with weeds and trees. Many brick houses are directly destroyed by the powerful reproduction of tree roots, and their foundations collapse. The houses on earth walls are directly covered with vines, and there is no human smoke here. Seeing this scene, Li Yue sighed. Those familiar faces in the past will never be seen. Some of them may still be alive, some of them may be in Chang''an City, but more of them may have become food in the mouth of wild animals. What''s more, they have become members of the corpse clan. After all, after the great changes, there were several times when the corpse clan invaded human territory. There were countless deaths and injuries on both sides. No one knows if there are people they are familiar with. After a circle, Li Yue went to several peaks. It is said that the eight immortals may have been the Taoist temple of the eight immortals, but the eight immortals are only legends. No one knows whether there are immortals. After all, in ancient times, such a strong man of five or six levels as him was no different from immortals in the eyes of ordinary people. The origin of the legend of the eight immortals was Song Dynasty. At that time, even if the cultivation reached the sixth or seventh level, it was estimated that it would be very difficult to survive until now. After walking around the Bashan mountains, I met some ground level monsters. I caught one of them and inquired about it. I got a lot of information. There are many people in the surrounding towns. After the great changes of that year, the wild animals opened their minds and rioted, killing many ordinary people. The wolf king led the wolves to pass through here and killed many ordinary people. From this monster''s mouth, we also know that the wolf king may not be dead, but a group of his wolf demons are almost dead. Once upon a time, a monster caught a glimpse of the suspected wolf king''s body and went to Bashu. It was heard that there was a secret place about to open in Emei Mountain. Many four or five level demons went to it, and many practitioners rushed to it. It was not long ago, that is, more than a week ago. At that time, Li Yue seemed to have just come out of Bashan Jianzong. After he closed the customs, he would go to Chang''an. He didn''t take this into account. After learning this information, Li Yue released the monster and rushed to Mount Emei. Although killing a fourth-order monster is just a matter of moving his fingers, it''s useless for him to practice. The energy contained in flesh and blood is too little. It''s better to leave it to other practitioners as an opportunity.Li Yue had been flying all the way, and he had lost time in the Qinling Mountains. It was a week before he arrived at Emei. When he entered the range of Mount Emei, he met many practitioners. The more unfamiliar Li is with Emei Mountain, most of them are introduced from books. As for tourism, he has never been here before. He was too young to go far before, and after the great changes, he was even less likely to run around the world in order to live in crisis. This is my first time here. However, along the way up to Mount Emei, the prosperous scene here has long been gone. Some buildings in the scenic spots have been destroyed. No matter they are man-made or destroyed by monsters, there are almost no complete buildings. In addition to the trees, the concrete ground has grown a towering tree, it is impossible to have a complete place. When he wanted to cross Emei Mountain, Li Yue met a lot of practitioners and was blocked here. This is one of the only roads to the top of the mountain. The cliffs on both sides and the streams at the bottom of the valley are murmuring. At this time, it seems that this place is back to the grand occasion of that year. But what caused all this was not the retrogression of time, but a group of apes blocked the way at the exit of yixiantian, and a group of low-level practitioners were collecting tolls. When he heard that people around him were talking about it, Li Yue could not help feeling when he saw a half human monkey, led by two four step monkeys, blocking the exit and begging for cultivation resources. Before the great changes, the monkeys in Emei Mountain were a big attraction. They often "plundered" tourists'' snacks and personal belongings. Unexpectedly, this business was still developed after defecation! Chapter 236 Li Yue looked at the intersection in front of him. Two monkeys of the fourth order were leaning against a stone. Ten golden monkeys of the first and second order were standing on both sides of the road. At the back of the road, a group of monkeys of the third order were staring. The passing practitioners took out a herb from their bodies, which was a toll. Many people were watching, many people were talking, and some people were complaining. Li Yue listened to them and felt very novel. "Ah! The world has changed. In the past, we had to pay for the car, the highway, and the village bully. I thought that the new era is coming, and the practitioners are stronger. They can run faster than the car, and it''s convenient to go anywhere. But I didn''t expect that there are still people who charge for the road Some people complained, looking at the monkeys over there constantly checking and counting the herbs or weapons they received, there are also some fruits containing energy, with a look of envy. "Don''t complain if your strength is low. Pay the tolls safely. If you have the strength of level 5 or level 6, you don''t have to pay the tolls. Otherwise, you should pay the tolls honestly!" After hearing the complaints, some people responded and showed some helplessness. Li Yue was so curious that he couldn''t help asking, "brother, is there any way to charge here?" "You''re new here? I don''t know yet? " After hearing Li Yue''s question, the two young practitioners who just talked with each other took a look at Li Yue. Li Yue asked suspiciously. Li Yue had hidden the breath of realm. At this time, what they felt was no more than the third-order realm of shackles. They were three-level and two-level. Seeing Li Yue''s third level state, he looked very polite. "I''m from Chang''an. I don''t know yet! Are you from Bashu base Li Yue said and asked them by the way. "That''s right. In this world, you don''t dare to run around without any strength. Most of you are from Bashu base. You dare not cross the mountains if your strength is less than the fourth level. You''re brave and lucky, or you can''t come here through the mountains, or you can''t come here by plane from Chang''an to Bashu base?" Among them, the third level heard Li Yue''s words, suddenly showed a strange color, some surprised, but also some admiration said. The three people''s words fell in the ears of some practitioners waiting around, and they also cast curious eyes to this side one after another. When Li Yue saw this, he thought about it a little and understood the reason. There were many monsters in the mountains. If the realm was too low, he might be killed by monsters as food. But he did not intend to hide his origin, but put it another way. "I''m lucky! During this time, something happened in the mountain, and many high-level monsters disappeared. It is estimated that they also arrived at Mount Emei. In addition, a cruel man appeared in the Daba Mountain and opened it before, scaring away a number of monsters, so it was a bit of a shock all the way! " "I see. I''m lucky!" The other side nodded after hearing the words. Seeing this, Li Yue took out two packs of cigarettes from his pocket and handed them to each person. He pointed to the monkey charging in the distance and said, "brother, tell me about it!" They took the cigarette, looked at it carefully, and took it. It''s not unusual that there are cigarettes in this era, but it''s not ordinary tobacco. It''s made of tobacco after passing through. It''s special for practitioners. "Before Mount Emei, the monkeys were very famous. One of them had a chance to open his mind after the great change, but he didn''t know that he got a share of the inheritance. He cultivated all the way to the sixth level and became the king. The monkey grandchildren around him followed Zhanguang and occupied the mountain. Many of his monkeys broke through and stepped into the road of cultivation, except the monkey king The number of monkeys is no less than four or five hundred, of which there are about ten at the fifth level, forty or fifty at the fourth level, and hundreds at the third level. The others are building foundation or the first or second level. They are extremely powerful, and their strength is even stronger than that of the big families in the base. During this period of time, there are frequent changes on the Jinding of Emei Mountain. It should be that there are relics or secret places to open. Many people are pouring into Emei, not only from Bashu base, but also from Chang''an, Wuhan, Tibetan areas and even farther away. Then the high-level practitioners went straight up the cliff, but we low-level practitioners, who have no ability, can only walk. Then the monkey king asked his men to set up a toll station here. If we want to go up the mountain, we must pay the toll! Otherwise, you are not allowed to pass! " Li Yue was also surprised when he heard that, according to the other party''s words, the strength of this group of apes is not low. In Chang''an, there are more than a dozen five levels, which is equivalent to the strength of the military headquarters, and there are many four levels. How can they cultivate such a huge force? Li Yue fell into thinking, these are not simple, because the resources needed to cultivate the fourth and fifth levels are too huge, and it is impossible without a huge supply of resources. Monkey King has been inherited? All of a sudden, the more I think about this, is it hard for the monkey king to enter a secret place or a relic or a Taoist temple and get a lot of cultivation resources? Otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate so many medium and high level monsters. "Can''t you break through?" Li Yue asked after looking back. The practitioner immediately sneered: "if you have the courage, try it. Some people have tried it before, but they were killed not long after. The corpse is still hanging on the cliff in front of us for exhibition!""In fact, there is no need to rush. If you have the strength, you can fly directly from the cliff when you reach the fifth level, or you can pass directly from here even if you don''t want to walk on the cliff. They won''t stop the strong people above the fifth level. The fourth level charge is also lower than other levels. A fourth level person only needs to pay a 40 year old elixir to pass, or an alloy weapon, especially a long sword, which is the easiest to pass. As for the level 1, 2 and 3, we need two miraculous drugs or weapons that are more than 40 years old. We''ve been here for a long time, and most of them are up to this standard. We can''t pass without them! " Li Yue looks surprised, forty years? The age score is not low. Among the elixirs he found, there are many in 40 years, but they are only found in some places that are difficult to pick. It''s even rare that they are more than 50 years old. I didn''t expect these monkeys to charge such a high toll. "Didn''t anyone think about robbing those herbs? It looks like we''ve collected a lot of money! " Li Yue asked curiously again, according to the truth, these monkeys should have collected a lot of herbs. Although the higher level is useless, it is still useful for the lower level. If you can''t use it, you can take it back to the younger generation and use it for the lower level? The monkey king has been talking about the toll for such a long time. Should there be thousands of herbs! However, as soon as his words fell, someone sneered: "as long as you have the ability to escape from the attack of more than a dozen level five and monkey king, you can try it. Before, there was a temptation. A level six expert tried to snatch these herbs. As a result, he didn''t even take the monkey king''s sword and was killed on the spot. Later, no one dared to make this idea. It''s no doubt Looking for death! Unless you can kill the monkey king, I advise you not to have this idea! " Li Yue smell speech eyebrow slightly a coagulation, a six step sword was killed? In this way, the strength of the monkey king is not low. If there is inheritance, the realm is still level six, but it is likely to be level seven or stronger. No one dares to think of these herbs. Just a monkey with a sword? What is the inheritance? Will it be the inheritance of Shushan sword sect? Li Yue was curious. He followed the crowd and planned to go up the mountain to have a look. Maybe he would know when he saw the monkey king! Chapter 237 Li Yue followed the team and soon came to the charging ape. Instead of exposing his strength, he honestly handed in two forty year old herbs to the ape. After receiving the toll, the ape waved to let him pass. Li Yue took a look at the pile of herbs in the middle of the ape, no less than 200 plants, which means that there are at least hundreds of low-level practitioners going up the mountain today. Many people are still waiting outside, and they don''t plan to go up the mountain now. So are the two practitioners who talked with Li Yue before. It''s not very useful to go up the mountain now. After they go up, they can only wait there for nothing but to open the secret place or relics. Moreover, there are many experts on the mountain. If they accidentally offend any of them, they will lose their lives. It''s better to wait here. At the last moment, maybe the toll station will be removed, and two herbs will be saved. Moreover, some people find that it''s not fun to go up, and then they come back. If they want to go up again, they have to hand in two more herbs, which is not cost-effective. After passing the toll gate, Li Yue could not help speeding up. He was very interested in the ape king, and the strength of the other party improved very quickly, including a group of monkey grandchildren. Imagine a group of four or five hundred monkeys. A few years ago, the ape king was already in the sixth level. There were several fifth level monkeys and dozens of fourth level monkeys. Now what''s the strength of each other? Li Yue firmly believes that the ape king must have been inherited from ancient times, and it is likely to be inherited from the sword sect of Shushan, which is speculated from the knowledge that the ape king can use the sword technique. Otherwise, it is impossible for them to reach such a high level with the cultivation resources they have gained from the nourishment of plants and trees by the aura of heaven and earth over the past ten years. What will happen now when they were so powerful a few years ago? Ape king may have stepped into Level 7 or even level 8, and his group was originally under level 4 or level 5. At this time, it may have been level 5 or level 6, dozens of level 6, dozens of level 5. So many experts are stronger than Chang''an base. In Li Yue''s view, the overall strength of Chang''an base is far less than that of this group of apes. "Buzz" before he reached the top of the mountain, Li Yue suddenly heard a sword chant, followed by a sharp sword air, which came from the direction of Jinding, followed by a violent energy wave, and the roar of the air could be heard from a distance. Li Yue''s brow wrinkled, and his whole body suddenly opened, showing the breath of five steps. His body shape was like a flash of lightning, and he quickly rushed towards the Golden Summit. Behind him, a group of low-level practitioners who had come with Li Yue to the top of the mountain looked at Li Yue''s figure in horror. They were unbelievable. They didn''t expect that Li Yue was a five level master, hiding his strength. At the same time, aware of the energy fluctuation on the Golden Summit, someone exclaimed: "the ape king is fighting with people again! There''s a good play to see! " "Going to the theatre? Don''t be affected. You don''t even know how to die! " Someone immediately said, looking dignified, looking at the top of the mountain, but still can''t help the strong curiosity in the heart, and rushed to the top of the mountain. Li Yue''s figure quickly climbed the top of the mountain and fell on a tree. In front of him was a huge square. A piece of temple buildings were well preserved. At this time, many people gathered around the square and on the buildings. There were one or two hundred five or six steps high, and even several seven steps high. The breath was not obvious. At this time, in the square, a seven level master was fighting with a one person high white ape. If it wasn''t for the fact that Li Yue''s strength level had reached seven levels, the eyes of four or five level practitioners could not see clearly, and the white shadow would be an ape. Because the opponent''s body shape and behavior are similar to that of human beings. He is wearing a white shirt, girdle, holding a long sword and fighting with the opponent''s seven level master. Whew - hiss - the sword Qi split the air and made a sharp sound. Li Yue saw that the seven level master was forced to step back. Although he waved the long knife in his hand, he seemed unable to fight back in front of the White Ape. "Ape king! We don''t want to be enemies with you. As long as you can tell us the way to enter the secret land or ruins, we will never do anything to your group! " At this time, the seven level master who was forced to retreat by the ape King took the opportunity to open his mouth and said. Li Yue frowned slightly and looked at the seven steps. He was not old. He was about forty or fifty years old. He was not a stranger. He should be some antiques on earth. "Is there a revival of antiques?" Li Yue thinks in his heart that the strongest one in the three Chang''an families was level 6, and now there are seven. It seems that many experts survived in ancient times. Although there are more and more level 5 and 6 experts now, and most of them are young and middle-aged people, most of them are modern people, there are still many antiques. Heaven and earth are changing, and the progress of human cultivation is getting faster and faster. After spending a few days in Chang''an before leaving, Du Zhenjiang once said that the aura of heaven and earth are transforming into the vitality of heaven and earth. Cultivation is becoming easier and easier. It is no longer too difficult to break the shackles. With enough vitality support, some practitioners break two levels in a day. This is an outbreak period. It''s good for human beings, but it''s also bad, because human beings are getting stronger and the enemy is also getting stronger.When he heard his opponent''s words, the White Ape''s attack became more fierce. He beat him back with one move and suddenly inserted the long sword into the scabbard behind him. The seven steps suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the White Ape had given up the fight. Hearing what he had said before, he was just about to praise that the person who knew the current affairs was a hero, but then a big drink came. "Be careful!" Buzzing - hissing - just at that moment, the White Ape''s long sword was suddenly pulled out by him. Suddenly, a rapid buzzing came, and an extremely sharp sword spirit shot out with the White Ape''s long sword, and went straight to the seventh step. Suddenly, the seven steps'' face changed, and they felt the sword Qi. Their body shape flashed, and they turned around to escape. However, the sword Qi is faster. It''s like tearing the space in an instant. There are bursts of cracking sounds, and it can catch up with the seventh level in an instant. "Ah -" suddenly, the seven level master gave a sharp drink, his body suddenly flashed, changed his direction, and fled to the side. At the same time, two of the seven level masters who were hiding their breath suddenly took out their hands, made two attacks, and rushed to the sword to try to rescue. However, the sword Qi was just like the soul consciousness. When the seventh level turned, it also turned its direction, speeded up and chopped at the back. Hiss - there was a light noise, and the sword Qi suddenly disappeared into the man. Suddenly, the seven level master''s body stagnated, and with panic and disbelief on his face, he looked around and suddenly gave out a shrill roar. "Ah -" boom - at the next moment, there was a burst of sword Qi from his body, which instantly smashed the seven level master into a blood mist! Chapter 238 Bombardment - two blasts came, and the attack of the two seven steps immediately smashed the ground originally paved with stone bricks on the top of the mountain, and scattered the broken stones. Then the scene was silent, and many people looked at the White Ape. A seven rank soldier was killed in this way. From the beginning to the end of the battle, he was beaten, and there was no room for resistance. "Are all the practitioners with inheritance so strong?" For a moment, everyone thought about it in their mind, especially a group of newly revived seven steps. They looked dignified. They were proud that they could cultivate to seven steps in the ancient times, where the aura was more and more scarce. Then they sealed themselves and survived. Which one was not the best one in that era? But now, the layer of pride in them is broken again. It turns out that inheritance is really powerful. Isn''t that what they pursue? Looking at the White Ape''s face, the dignified color on everyone''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a strong sense of killing. It is because they know the gap between the practitioners who have inheritance and those who have not, that they need to get inheritance and become stronger. For a moment, several other seven level masters with hidden breath in the crowd came out one after another and surrounded the White Ape in all directions. Seven steps! A total of seven, plus white ape, eight seven level masters! Boom - the momentum of the seven level masters broke out, and suddenly the strong air stirred the wind and cloud, and the wind and cloud on the top of Mount Emei stirred up, and there were bursts of thunder. At the foot of the mountain, countless people looked up to the top of the mountain and watched the top twist. Stirring clouds, showing the color of doubt. "No lightning, no clouds? Where did the thunder come from? " At the top of the mountain, countless fifth and sixth level practitioners and the low level practitioners who caught up with the onlookers quickly retreated, their faces turned pale, and they were even more complaining. Although they came here with the mentality of watching the old hot, they didn''t expect that this lively battle would be so big. The seventh level battle, not to mention the aftereffects of the battle, even the current momentum, brought them great pressure. It felt like the sky was going to fall. Only the sixth level masters can be low-grade, and they have not retreated far away, while those fifth level masters have retreated to the farthest places where they can watch the war. Li Yue looks at the White Ape with curiosity. Just now the White Ape carries his sword and draws it out. The fierce sword Qi gives him a familiar feeling. The ordinary sword Qi and the pure gold sword Qi in his body vibrate slightly, which seems to make him feel. In many people''s eyes, the turning of sword Qi is impossible, and only novels dare to write like this. But in today''s world, Li Yue knows that ordinary people, ordinary sword Qi may be difficult to achieve, but Dugu family''s swordsmanship can be achieved. Swordsmanship and swordsmanship control not only the physical sword, but also the invisible sword Qi, which is a complete sword It''s recorded in surgery. "So this white ape has been inherited from the Dugu family?" Li Yue looked at the White Ape and thought. At this time, he has confirmed that the White Ape has been inherited by the Dugu family, and it should also be inherited in the secluded area of Mount Emei. From the side, it should be proved that the Shushan sword sect is also one of the Dugu family. "Human! I keep saying that I''m not my enemy, but I''ve captured hundreds of my people and killed my two descendants in order to get inheritance. Now, are you going to cheat the old ape with your sweet words? At the beginning, I said that the secret place has a master. I''m just a gatekeeper. If I want to enter the secret place, I''ll wait for its master to come and get his permission. But if you don''t believe me, I have to rush and rob! You are looking for death The White Ape sighed and said, with a sharp look on his face, looking at these seven level masters. "Who knows if what you say is true or false? You say there''s a lord, there''s a lord? Isn''t it that you have occupied the secret place and made up such a reason to stop us? Since there is a master, call out the master? Prove it to us Hearing the ape King''s words, one of the seven level masters suddenly said with a cold hum that the strength of the White Ape is too strong. They have long seen that the other party has been inherited. There was speculation in the family before, but due to the strength of the ape king, now, with the joint efforts of many seven levels, they feel that it is not difficult to capture the ape king and force the other party to tell the secret. Originally, they intended to get some secrets about the ape King''s inheritance from the mouths of those apes. But who knows, the ape king didn''t give them powerful martial arts and techniques except that he regularly gave them some training resources. Although some of the sixth and fifth levels are strong, they are still powerful. It''s easy to deal with them with the spirit of demons He captured three level 6 monkeys. After they couldn''t get any useful information, they killed them and sucked their brains. Their flesh and blood were used to give them to the younger generation to improve their strength. The ape king looks sad. Among the descendants who were captured and killed, two of them are his immediate descendants. They are the most important descendants of him. However, they are reduced to other people''s meals and are beaten to the marrow. Since he was in charge of this ape family, he has never had any evil relations with human beings, because from birth to growth, these apes have dealt with human beings most.Even he was the same. In the past, when he was ignorant, he often went to the temple to steal food. The old monks in the temple were kind to him and never hurt him. Later, even after he entered the temple, he often took the initiative to give him some food. For human beings, he has always been friendly, he is very grateful to the old monk, so the old monk died, and the young monks in the temple left one after another. He still took the monkeys and monkeys to guard this temple and refused to leave. Until later, it was gradually changed by human beings, constantly expanded, and gradually changed. He still guarded the expanded temple and did not leave. It was born in Mount Emei, but grew up in the temple. Even though there were many bald monks in the temple later, which was far away from the old monk, it still did not show its fangs to these people. Knowing that the world changed again ten years ago, he watched the people in the temple and on the top of the mountain panic. He also rescued many people and escorted them into a safe place. A few years ago, someone from the human army found him, appreciated his actions, and cooperated with him to transport the resources in the mountains to the city in exchange for the pills they could easily absorb and some human food and materials. Until a year ago, he was lucky enough to enter a secret place. He met that man and passed on his martial arts skills to him, making him wait for someone here. But in a moment, he seemed to feel the same breath. He followed his weak perception, looked at Li Yue and asked in a confused and uncertain tone: "are you coming?" Chapter 239 Seeing the White Ape''s eyes on him and the ape''s greeting that you came, Li Yue was a little confused for a moment, with a strong doubt. He didn''t know how to answer. However, as the White Ape opened his mouth, other people also looked at Li Yue. There was a little doubt in his voice, but then they felt Li Yue''s state. These seven level masters seemed to be relieved. No matter what the White Ape says is true or false, if there is a master in the secret place, how strong is the master of the secret place? These seven levels are unimaginable, a guard White Ape is so strong, as the master will be very weak? In fact, they are fearless, but they are still a little scared. However, after hearing the words of the White Ape, subconsciously, these people think that Li Yue''s identity is the master of the White Ape''s mouth, but when they feel Li Yue''s state, they are relieved. Only five steps! Kill him like a dog! But then, these faces can not help but show the color of doubt and reflection, a fifth level will be the master of a secret place? And the tone of the White Ape is not like a subordinate''s attitude towards the host. So everyone looked at Li Yue again. Li Yue felt a little uneasy when he felt sharp eyes. He had more doubts in his eyes, and even hidden a trace of killing intention. Looking at the White Ape, did the White Ape want to lead the war to him? "I feel that you have the same breath as your master, but you are not him! Is it you that the master wants me to wait for The White Ape opens his mouth again. As soon as his voice falls, Li Yue''s intention to kill him suddenly falls into thinking. The same breath as his master? What''s in him? It''s nothing more than the inheritance of the dragon, the inheritance of the Dugu family and their own physical cultivation. There can''t be two people in the inheritance of the dragon, unless the dragon is born, but it has nothing to do with a sword cultivation sect. As for physical cultivation, it''s unique. Most people don''t realize that it''s pure physical cultivation, let alone the White Ape. Then it is almost clear that it has something to do with the sword Qi in his body. Is the master he is talking about a lone sword? Suddenly, Li Yue came up with such an idea, and it was very likely that the military headquarters had been in contact with some ethnic groups outside the territory. Li Yue was very puzzled before. What was the way to get in touch? It''s impossible to make a phone call. Thinking about the appearance of dugujian before, combined with the White Ape, Li Yue immediately thought that dugujian had already entered the earth, otherwise the military headquarters would not have been able to get so many extraterritorial situations. Moreover, Taoism and Buddhism have always been in contact with the military headquarters. It is possible that some people from both Buddhism and Taoism have entered the earth, and dugujian is just one of them. It''s hard for the strong to enter the earth in the past ten years. They can only enter the earth when they have fallen to a certain level. It''s the same with the reason why the strong people from other countries didn''t come in. They only sent some subordinates with the right strength level to come in. Thinking of this, Li Yue''s eyes twinkled. Someone from outside the country cut off the foundation of the road to enter the earth. There are good ones, but there are also bad ones? What dugujian has done before is probably to find a way to recover his strength. In fact, the remains or secret place of Shushan sword sect in Emei Mountain should have been opened and inherited by dugujian long ago. These people are coming for nothing! Li Yue thought! "You know I''m coming?" Li Yue asked the White Ape. The White Ape shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s the master who says that someone with the same breath will appear in the future. He can open the secret place and leave something in it for this person! Is that you? " Li Yue frowned, while the other seven level masters, or even the six level masters, focused their eyes on Li Yue. Did their eyes twinkle one by one, and they were ready to move. "Are you talking about a young man in a black gown with a black iron sword on his back? Who calls himself the Dugu family Li Yue once again confirmed that he described dugujian''s appearance to the White Ape. "Good! That''s him The White Ape nodded. Li Yue suddenly understood in his heart and asked, "when did he come?" White Ape thought for a moment and said, "I was lucky to encounter the entrance of the secret place a year ago. A pull led me into the secret place and met him. He handed me a piece of martial arts and a set of swordsmanship. Let me watch the entrance of the secret place for him and wait for you here. He said that you have some martial arts that are more suitable for me. When you wait, it''s your chance!" Smell speech, in his heart doubt suddenly born, a year ago? That means that dugujian entered the secret place earlier than the White Ape. At that time, he predicted that he would come here? What''s more, the White Ape said that he had the cultivation method suitable for the White Ape? Thinking of this, Li Yue was shocked. He suddenly thought of his three pieces of bronze heavenly script, one of which was inherited by Wang Renjian. At that time, dugujian knew that he had a bronze heavenly script? But I knew it was half a year ago. In fact, dugujian had noticed him for a long time? Thinking of this, Li Yue''s heart was full of ups and downs, which could not be calmed for a long time. A moment later, Li Yue came back to himself, but he was embarrassed. Wang Renjian had got the bronze book of God ape. How can he give it to Bai ape? After all, according to dugujian, it''s really a cause and effect. He owes the Dugu family a lot of affection for his inheritance. Dugujian lets the White Ape keep the entrance of the secret place, leaves something for him, and tells him that he has some skills that are more suitable for the White Ape. This shows that he has a chance to repay his kindness.Whether you want to enter the secret place or not, you have to consider giving the inheritance to White Ape. After all, this human relationship needs to be paid back. After thinking for a moment, he sighed. It seemed that he had to learn from tiger king to send White Ape to the capital, and let Wang Renjian pass on his martial arts and skills to White Ape! "I did have an inheritance that was more suitable for your cultivation, but it was obtained by another person. If you don''t mind, I can let him pass that inheritance to you completely!" Li Yue said to the White Ape. Hearing Li Yue''s words, Bai ape''s eyes darkened at first, but then he heard the words behind, his eyes suddenly brightened, and said with an excited mood: "good! Then I''ll take you to the entrance of the secret place! " With that, the White Ape inserted his sword behind his back and turned to leave. Li Yue''s figure fell down from the treetop, trying to keep up with him. But at this moment, the seven strong men of the seventh level suddenly looked at each other at the moment when Li Yue''s figure fell to the ground, and suddenly burst out. Seven figures swept out like lightning, and surrounded Li Yue in an instant. Just now Li Yue and white ape''s conversation, but they did not miss a word clearly in the ear, Li Yue not only can open the secret place method, in the secret place is someone left something for him. What''s more, Li Yue also has inheritance skills suitable for the cultivation of White Ape. To grasp Li Yue is to seize everything. Play a strong breath, Li Yue lock, Li Yue frown, Lao Tzu''s face there are people do not know? But at this time, some of the fifth and sixth level practitioners in the distance changed their looks. Some people recognized Li Yue. It''s not because Li Yue concealed his own breath. In addition, the aura of the strong distorted the surrounding air, making some low-level practitioners unable to see his face from a distance. Only in close range. Just now, Li Yue showed a little breath and restrained his edge. When the White Ape determined his identity, he naturally showed his true face, which changed the face of some strong people in the fifth and sixth levels. Some of these people have experienced the battle of Tianming Yuanguo and some of them have experienced the battle of Bashan Jianzong. At this time, their eyes are full of excitement. Because it''s going to start! Chapter 240 Li Yue was convinced that the group of seven steps didn''t know themselves, because those who knew themselves were too scared to speak now. Just look at the frightened five or six steps with different looks in the distance. "The news is still blocked!" Li Yue sighed in his heart. At present, the major bases have local area networks, and they can only connect with each other in the base. But if you want to see news from all over the country, you basically have to rely on word of mouth. After all, not everyone can get satellite phones. Now there are only a few military satellites hanging in the sky, and they were all launched after the great changes. As for civil satellites and optical fibers, no one has repaired them after they were damaged. There is no need to send someone to kill them in remote areas. There is a local area network, and the major bases of the military headquarters can be contacted. Some things, ordinary people do not know, but is a good thing! White Ape has been holding the sword behind him with his backhand, and his sharp sword is ready to go. He looks at Li Yue curiously, but also has some doubts and worries, because Li Yue is still five level up to now, and has not shown his original strength at all. "Why do some people want to die wherever they go? Isn''t it good to live well? The situation of human beings is very difficult now. Even if you are a group of old people who don''t want to pay for your country, it''s OK to protect the people. I won''t say anything to you, even if you come out to grab resources or inherit, I won''t stop you. But - people have said that the things in it are for me. I don''t care if you rob others, but no one dares to rob me! If you have this idea, you have to put it away. If you can''t put it away, you dare to show it. So far no one seems to be able to survive! " Li Yue, with a look of irony and a sigh, said that the seven seven are really powerful, but in his opinion, even the White Ape can''t deal with it, let alone kill himself? He is a waste of time with the quick melon cutter. "The younger generation is arrogant! When the old man was in Song Dynasty, none of your ancestors was born! How dare a small five steps dare to speak up? Hand over the key to the secret place, and you will not die! " One of the old men heard Li Yue''s words and immediately gave a sneer. Li Yue''s every move seemed ridiculous to him. No matter how strong a fifth level person is, what''s the matter? Without inheriting a sixth level, they can be easily crushed. Even if they have not inherited their combat skills for thousands of years, with their rich experience for thousands of years, they are enough to crush Li Yue. "To tell you the truth! I really don''t want to kill! I don''t mind killing outsiders, but I don''t want my hands covered with human blood. It''s not my mother, it''s very tired! But if you have to say that, please all the people present today, whether it''s level five or six, or level three or four, or even you, if you are lucky enough not to die, help me publicize it in the future. Don''t offend me when you see me! I''m tired of it Bang Bang - after Li Yue just finished, the next moment, the dull sound of pounding came, and the seven strong men of the seventh level suddenly found out in horror that before they had time to respond, they felt severe pain in their chest. At the same time, the picture before them changed, they felt their bodies flying, a force rushing into their bodies, wantonly destroying, and the bones were crisp The sound of breaking. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. "Ah, I''m still too soft hearted! Today, I''ll spare your life. I''ll go back to the military headquarters and report to the military headquarters. Whether it''s going to the military headquarters of my own base or going to the capital to find general Bai Yu and general Bai Hu, I''ll help guard the passage and contribute for mankind. All the inheritance you want will be given to you. If you don''t want to work hard, next time you meet, you will die! " Li Yue looked at a group of seven level soldiers who were killed by him in an instant and said faintly that they didn''t kill them, because the top fighting power of human beings is really too few now. Even if these people are really weak, they are also real seven level soldiers. When they go to the capital, maybe general white tiger will see such a group of weak chickens and pass them some fighting power considering their efforts Technical, even if not ancient war skills, but at least those before the Qin Dynasty should have some. The seven people''s faces were complicated when they heard the speech. At this time, they did not dare to rise hatred. Li Yue was so strong that they could not even see the speed clearly. At this time, if they really dare to have hatred, or say two words about the scene or threat language, they would really be looking for death. They are not stupid. After all, they have lived for thousands of years. How can they make such low-level mistakes? Some people struggle to get up and dare not look at Li Yue. They seem to be afraid of being remembered by Li Yue and turn around and run one by one. On the top of the mountain, those who are strong in five or six levels suddenly sigh that they are too strong. The good play is over before it starts. It seems that these people are going to make a trip for nothing today, because it''s really difficult for them to get things where Li Yue is. "Lao Bai, is this a secret place or a relic?" Li Yue asked the White Ape. Before that, white ape was shocked and looked at Li Yue in disbelief. Now Li Yue felt like he met dugujian a year ago. Strong, too strong! Even if he now has one or two means, can kill seven levels, but in the face of Li Yue, he still feels that he is not an opponent.Hearing Li Yue''s words, he suddenly woke up and said: "it''s a secret place, a very small secret place. At the beginning, that person once said that it was a place preserved from the broken world of the strong. The space in it is equivalent to a place covering a hundred miles of Emei!" Li Yue was shocked by his speech. Is it a complete world? All of a sudden, he became interested. You know, up to now, his ears have almost heard the word "secret place", but he has never seen the real appearance. Some can''t wait to go in and see what it looks like. "Then take me to have a look!" Li Yue was a little impatient. He put his arm around Bai ape''s shoulder and walked forward. As soon as the White Ape''s body was stiff, he felt a little uncomfortable. But after a while, he recovered and began to walk forward. Li Yue''s inquiry came from his ear. "Is there any treasure of genius in it? For example, thousands of years of little medicine king, ancient pills and so on The White Ape felt embarrassed: "although I went in, I still didn''t dare to go in the core area. In some places, the man said don''t rush, even he may be in danger of falling. He said that the safe places inside have been marked by him. You can go with the key or strength. Some places are dangerous places without marking. Don''t intrude! Inside, there are pavilions, and even monsters. It''s a complete world. Except for no one, it''s the same as outside. As for the pills, there should be some in the buildings, and you said that the thousand year old little medicine king had never seen them. But in the mountain forest, the herbs more than 100 years old were very common, and there was also a medicine garden. At that time, I couldn''t get into it. I felt dangerous. It seemed that there were some herbs with long years growing in it... " the ape king said to Li Yue as he walked along More and more excited! Chapter 241 Countless level five or six masters watched Li Yue and White Ape leave with envy. It''s a secret place. They don''t know how many good things there are, and they want to go in. But at this time, a group of people are watching. Under the leadership of Bai ape, they enter the middle of the temple and walk towards the depth of the temple. Bai ape leads Li Yue directly to a natural cliff in the backyard of the temple. Behind the cliff is the wanzhang cliff. There are iron railings on the edge of the cliff, and a huge stone stands on the edge of the cliff. As soon as he came here, Li Yue noticed a strong aura coming up from the bottom of the cliff. Li Yue frowned. Is the secret place under the cliff? But who knows, the old ape went directly to the boulder, squatted down, suddenly picked up the boulder and put it aside. Suddenly, a face sized aperture on the edge of the cliff appeared, and a continuous stream of rich energy diffused from the aperture. "This is the entrance to the secret place?" Rio is very surprised, who would have thought that there is a face size vortex at the edge of the cliff, which is the entrance to the secret place? Moreover, the White Ape only saw a huge stone to block, directly blocking the line of sight, and could not see at all. Even if the rich energy of heaven and earth came out of it, which was stronger than other energy coming out of the cliff, he would never think of it. "You''re in the way of this boulder?" Li Yue asked again. The White Ape nodded: "yes, a year ago, there was a sudden violent energy fluctuation here. I looked up curiously. At that time, I was already in the sixth level. When I arrived here, I saw a big white aperture of the bowl, and there was rich energy in the aperture. I knew that it must be the secret place or the relic. Curious, I put a weapon in it, and in a moment I was so scared that I wanted to leave. But later, I was unwilling to wait here for a long time. Suddenly, a force of traction came from the whirlpool and sucked me in. Then I met the young man in black, who called himself the Dugu family. Then he gave me some training resources and handed me a set of skills to cultivate sword Qi. I watched the entrance for him and asked him to do something. When I came out, I saw that the aperture was too conspicuous, so I moved a huge stone from the foot of the mountain to block it. This aperture has been growing in the past year, and I suspect it will become bigger and bigger as time goes on. But when that man left, he told me that there is no need to worry about outsiders entering this secret place. It''s a place with a master. It contains the power of the law that the strong does not dissipate. It needs a special key to get in and out. Otherwise, even if the sage comes, he may not be able to get in. Once he attacks by force, the power of the law that the strong survives will surely die! " Li Yue sighed, then looked at the White Ape and said, "in this case, outsiders can''t get in without a key. Why didn''t they bring them directly when they forced you, let them attack the entrance directly, and let the law of the strongest bite back and kill them! Why fight them? You know, it''s OK to kill one or two of you, but once it''s consumed, other people will join you and you will die! " "Dugujian is kind to me. How can I not finish what I told you? Besides, if I''m weak, I can kill either one of them or both of them. Even if I die in the end, it''s not my fault that they find this place. At least I''ve done what I promised others, and that group of people have killed my two offspring. It''s hard for me not to kill them! " The White Ape shook his head and said, with a ray of hatred in his eyes! Li Yue shook his head and sighed. This is a monster who keeps his promise and has his own rules. This kind of monster is hard to see. Tiger king is one, and White Ape is the second one he sees. In addition, most of the monsters with their own principles are influenced by human civilization, such as the snake king and the wolf king. They are wild and hard to tame, and regard human beings as enemies and prey. White Ape''s intellectual thinking is not inferior to that of human beings at all. He is no different from human beings except for his hair and face. "I shouldn''t have let them go before. I should have let you take revenge!" Li Yue regretted that he had let those people go before. The White Ape shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take revenge on myself. Even if I let them go today, I can kill them in the future!" Li Yue nodded and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he took out the sword order in his own space, showing his doubts. Dugujian said that there was a key to enter. Could it be the same sword order? You know, before this token, it was the key to open the big array of Bashan sword sect, and it contained two powerful attacks. Before he accepted the inheritance inside, now there are only two powerful sword Qi left, which he felt. In addition, he has nothing left by Dugu Jian. Since the other side said so, it must be right. It indirectly proves that Shushan sword sect and Bashan sword sect are both descendents of the same origin. They are the descendants of Dugu family on the earth, but why is there no one? How did you not destroy it? Li Yue is very strange! Taking out the sword order, Li Yue reaches out his hand and tries to put it close to the whirlpool. Suddenly, the sword order in his hand gives off a mysterious breath. The whirlpool vibrates and begins to expand. Finally, it becomes a gateway, from which more abundant energy of heaven and earth diffuses.Li Yue looked into the door, and he could see the distorted landscape, and even the birds hovering. Seeing this, Li Yue is going to step into it, but his ears are slightly trembling, and his nose is also slightly stirring. He is aware of several faint breath and a slight wind. His eyes flash, and a sense of killing rises. At the next moment, the space behind him was slightly distorted, like water lines. One hand suddenly came out of the space and grabbed the sword in his hand. At the same time, the other two weak and inaudible air currents swept from the other side and rushed towards the door. "To die! Hum He noticed that someone was trying to snatch the sword order in his hand, and someone was going to take the opportunity to enter the secret place. Suddenly, he gave a cold drink. At the same time, the flying sword flashed out and rushed to the entrance of the secret place. At the same time, the White Ape, who was not far away from Li Yue, suddenly realized that it was wrong when Li Yue uttered his voice. In an instant, he pulled out the long sword behind him, and a sword awn quickly cut out and went straight to the entrance to sweep away. Bang - suddenly, the sword burst and sputtered out, while Li Yue''s flying sword made a light sound at the same time. A blood burst out of the void, and a figure fell off the cliff. At the same time, the White Ape''s burst sword killed another man, and the body chased the cliff. Almost at the same time, Li Yue flashed out his right hand, grabbed the hand that appeared in the void, and suddenly pulled it. It was like pulling a radish. There was a light sound wave. A figure was pulled out of the void by Li Yue and suddenly ran to the ground! Chapter 242 Boom - the violent explosion sound came, and the gravel splashed on the edge of the cliff. Li Yue directly pushed the figure to the ground. The other person''s body had a close contact with the ground. The sound of cleft bones came, accompanied by bursts of mild coughing, and a bloody smell diffused. But this time, although the other party didn''t die immediately, he couldn''t live. Li Yue looked at the figure in the pit. With more and more old antiques resurrected on the earth, Li Yue began to be confused about the difference between the earth people and the outsiders. To write about the revival, people like to wear ancient clothes, and people outside the region also like to wear ancient clothes. At the beginning, most of the revivals were in the styles of the Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Republic of China, but later, the styles of these people were the same. But at the moment, he felt that there was no doubt that he was an outsider. It''s really rare for the earth people to have such a young level 7. He estimated that there might be Daoists and Buddhists, but some other families, even the military headquarters, were less. The figure also looked at Li Yue with an incredible look, and his eyes began to be lax. Li Yue did not intend to ask anything, which was meaningless. A person who could distort the practitioner''s vision was just like there were not many races hidden in the space. Just ask at that time. He lowered his head, took the belt from the dying man and put it away. He didn''t care about his life or death, but turned around and took the White Ape to the secret place. It''s just a small episode. It''s the most important thing to enter the secret world! One man and one monkey, Li Yue took the lead and stepped into the entrance, followed by the White Ape. It felt like walking through a water curtain. The next moment, the picture in front of them changed. The strong energy of heaven and earth came to Li Yue''s face. Li Yue realized that it was much stronger than the outside world. He even felt that the energy inside should be higher than the outside world. However, with the opening of the channel between the two worlds and mutual circulation, the energy inside was slowly weakening until it was compatible with the outside world''s energy. At this time, the two stood on a square, behind which was the entrance. As they came in, the entrance had been closed, and once again it was only a aperture the size of a washbasin. The innermost road in the square led to the front. Surrounded by mountains, lush trees, there are birds and animals from the name, in the deeper, a huge mountain like a giant sword in the sky stands, the direction of the path is there. "This is the entrance. The mountain in the distance is the center of the secret place. There is a palace on it. It is well preserved. The passage is safe along the road, but some places on both sides of the passage are full of danger. You need to be careful when you go!" Then the White Ape said, after all, he came in once and knew something. Li Yue nodded, took the first step and walked along this passage. Soon after walking out of the square and into this path, he entered the woods. The trees were luxuriant. There were wild animals in the woods from time to time. They were wild animals, not monsters. These wild animals were not powerful. In Li Yue''s opinion, they were more fierce than the outside world, and they were no different. He even saw rabbits and wild boars. Before long, Li Yue''s nose was loose, and he smelled a smell of medicine, and the strong energy of heaven and earth came to his face. Li Yue followed the smell of medicine, and then he saw an unknown herb growing on the side of the path. It was at least one or two hundred years old, so it could be called a panacea. Li Yue reached out to pick it and put it into the storage space. Although we don''t know this kind of thing, it''s good as long as it contains energy. Now, generally speaking, few poisons can poison them, except for some special herbs. Generally speaking, when herbs have been evolving for more and more years, most of them have become energetic. The deeper he went, the more elixirs Li met. There were also elixirs that had been around for three or four hundred years. Of course, he was not polite and picked them easily. Of course, he left some for the White Ape. Four or five miles away, he picked hundreds of elixirs that had been around for more than two hundred years. The level of these elixirs is relatively low. Even if they can absorb the rich energy of heaven and earth, the longest one can only grow for three or five hundred years, and then they will die, and then grow again. The essence of plants and trees is more demanding than human cultivation, and it also requires a blood. Like human beings, the strong quality of blood must be excellent, and they will go further on the road of cultivation, with poor blood and qualification, Doomed to go far, so is the elixir. Before long, a person and a monkey came to a canyon, and the rich energy diffused from the canyon. Li Yue was excited when he saw the things inside. There were many herbs growing on the mountain walls on both sides of the canyon, and the rich energy was emitted. Li Yue even felt that there were several herbs whose age was no less than Tianming Yuanguo, although there was no Tianming Yuanguo Yuanguo''s efficacy, but at least the energy will not be weak, but when he wanted to pick, he was pulled by the White Ape. Li Yue frowned, and the White Ape pointed to the front of the canyon. At the entrance of the canyon, the space was distorted, and black cracks appeared from time to time. There was a palpitating breath. "Array prohibition?" Li Yue asked. The White Ape shook his head and said to Li Yue, "dugujian said that there are cracks in the space. This small world is broken. These cracks connect endless space and void. It''s powerful. It can tear the golden bodyLi Yue was shocked in his heart, and then with the color of doubt, he took out a piece of the best spirit weapon from the storage bag, which absorbed the essence of gold sword Qi, and threw it there. Whew - the sword broke through the air, and in the blink of an eye, it shot quickly before the black cracks, and it was about to pass through. But the next moment, when the sword approached the cracks, it was torn and swallowed by the twisted cracks, and some fragments fell to the ground. The best spirit weapon was destroyed in an instant, without even showing any energy fluctuation. Li Yue was very surprised. In some cases, the best spirit weapon was stronger than the flesh of the shackle realm, but it was directly smashed, which showed the power of space cracks. Seeing this, Li Yue also gave up his plan to enter Ru gorge. He walked directly here for dozens of miles. Along the way, he encountered many such cracks. Even beside the path, some seemingly safe places were hidden with murders. There is a place where there seems to be no danger. There is a crystal clear medicinal plant, which has been around for at least a thousand years. Li Yue just wanted to reach out to pick it. Suddenly, a warning rose in his heart. He quickly drew back his hand and picked it with a long sword. However, the soil near the root of the medicinal material suddenly broke apart. It turned out that there were two cracks hidden in the soil where the medicinal material grew. If Li Yue hadn''t been on the alert, he would have found them. Li became more and more vigilant. In the end, he even disdained to pick herbs of one or two hundred years old. The deeper he went, the higher his age was. Along the way, he picked elixirs of two, three, three hundred and four hundred years old, followed by twenty or thirty plants with different ages of five hundred, six or seven hundred, and two plants with about eight hundred years old. Finally, they got close to the peak and came to the foot of the mountain. There was another square. In the middle of the square, there was a pool about ten meters wide in diameter. Next to it stood a stone with three characters: "sword washing pool"! Chapter 243 Is there a sword washing pool in front of every sword training school? Li Yue looks at the huge sword washing pool. It''s common to see it in novels. It''s true that art comes from life. Bashan sword sect also has a sword washing pool, but it''s a little bit more than this one. That one is like a water tank at the back, but this one is like a pond at the foot of the mountain. Is the sword washing pool really the same as the literal meaning, just for sword washing? Li Yuening eyebrows, some doubts! Quietly looking at this pool, like stagnant water, I fell into meditation. "It''s said that the sword washing pool was used by the ancient strong people to wash swords. The pool water is not ordinary water. I remember when I was just literate, the old monk didn''t know where to take some biographical novels. It was recorded that the old monk once said that the pool water was transformed by the aura of heaven and earth, and the sword washing pool was not a real sword washing pool. It was a sect used to store redundant sword spirit for later generations I don''t know if it''s true or false that it''s used to refine weapons! " At this time, the White Ape on one side saw Li Yue looking at the sword washing pool, revealing his thinking and saying. Li Yue was interrupted by the words of the White Ape and looked at the White Ape in surprise: "can you still read?" "Oh, don''t look down on us apes. Don''t you often say that apes are suitable for the closest blood relationship of human beings? People are all ape changes, in fact, some right and some wrong! I have been living for nearly 100 years. I was born in the Ming Dynasty, and I have been in Emei Mountain. At that time, my parents just gave birth to me, and I was caught by hunters. I fled to the temple on the top of Emei Mountain, and lived here for a hundred years. Until the old monk died, I was still alive. As far as I can remember, the old monk taught me every day with a Book pointing to the words on it. At the beginning, I was confused I understand, but as time goes by, I gradually get to know each other. I just can''t speak, I can only write. Fifty years ago, when the old monk passed away, Mount Emei was developed and rebuilt, and the temple at the top of Mount Emei was expanded. By chance, he met a magical fruit under the cliff of Mount Emei. After eating it, his whole body burned like a fire. When he survived, he set foot on the road of cultivation. He felt that his body was stronger and stronger, and he could also feel the energy between heaven and earth. At that time, he realized that the fruit with powerful energy was good for him, so he searched around the mountains around Emei Mountain for the fruit and devoured it. Over time, he gradually reached the acceleration level you said. Twenty years ago, I met a Taoist. Seeing that I knew how to practice, I learned a simple breathing method, absorbed aura and explained the realm of practice. Five years ago, I was lucky enough to break through the fifth level and speak human language. Three years ago, I broke through the sixth level and one year ago, I broke through the seventh level! " Old ape tells his own experience, Li Yue listens quietly, as if in the same story, the story of the rise of an ape! Sure enough, every strong man has his own chance and story! After sighing for a while, Li Yue''s attention returned to the sword washing pool in front of him. He squatted down, stretched out his hand and touched the water in the pool. Hiss - as soon as he put his hand in, Li Yue suddenly received a sharp gas and rushed to cut his own muscles. He quickly took out his hand, but saw his hard to hurt flesh and blood. A small cut was cut on his finger, and a drop of fresh blood overflowed. Li Yue''s face was startled. It seemed that the lake was calm. Who knew that there was a strong danger underneath? According to the White Ape, this is the place where the powerful of Shushan sword sect used to store excess sword Qi. It must be the sea of sword Qi below. As soon as this idea came out, Li Yue was overjoyed. He turned his head and asked, "is it the sword washing pool that dugujian said he left for me?" "No! On the mountain The White Ape shook his head. Seeing this, Li Yue was not only not disappointed, but also excited. This was a surprise. "Go! Go up the mountain first Li Yue took the lead and walked up the mountain road again. Soon they came to the top of the mountain, which was the gate of Jianzong in Shushan. A huge group of palaces, occupying the peak, arranged like a U shape, with side halls on both sides, and the main hall in the center. There is a palace behind the main hall, which stretches backward and still has a large area. The area of the top of the mountain is very large and flat, with the size of tens of thousands of square meters. It seems that someone cut the top of the mountain directly with a sword. Looking at these palaces, Li Yue didn''t feel much excited. Since dugujian had been here, all the good things in it must have been taken away. It''s not good to put away the rest of them. He guessed that it might be like Bashan sword sect last time, which left him some spirit weapons and so on. And the sword washing pool below is an addition. However, at this time, suddenly a figure appeared on the square. Li Yue was surprised, and the White Ape around him was the same. But when they saw the figure clearly, they were relieved again. This figure is the figure of dugujian! "This is just a picture of me. I know that you will come one day. I have taken away all the opportunities here as you guessed. There are not many things left. Some low-grade spirit weapons, some pills and herbs. There are also some swordsmanship heritages in them. They are not too powerful. They are all left for you to deal with. As for opportunity? There is also a small sword made of pure gold on the sword platform deep in the palace. It is a gift for you.In the sword washing pool at the foot of the mountain, the strong sword is formed by vaporizing into pool water. It can be regarded as a place for refining weapons. But in addition, it is also used for refining the body. If you have the courage, you can try it. If you carry the body with sword Qi, it will surely increase a step. If you can''t resist it, you can absorb the sword Qi to accumulate Cultivate your own sword Qi! Be strong as soon as possible! I''ll wait for you at the top of Mount Tai! " Finally, dugujian said to Li Yue with a smile, and his body slowly dissipated. See this, Li more is to understand each other''s strong, this kind of photo taking is not equivalent to the video message now? Just how strong is it? Or is it because of special means? However, these thoughts were soon forgotten by him. He was very excited when he thought of what dugujian had left for him. The sword washing pool is used to refine the body. Once it reaches a new level, his body may reach the second turn of colorful glass body. What makes him more concerned is the small sword made of pure gold sword Qi left for him in the deep of the palace, which is absolutely rare to him. At the beginning, the long sword in Bashan Jianzong was taken away by dugujian. He still has some regrets. Although there are not many now, it is enough to make the small sword formed by pure sword Qi in his body merge and grow again. After all, it is only sword Qi, not entity. Thinking of this, Li Yue couldn''t wait to plunder towards the deep of the palace. As for some heritages, they were useless to him, but pills and herbs were what he needed! Chapter 244 Li Yue went straight to the depth of the palace. Instead of seeing the small sword made of pure gold, she saw a medicine garden in which there were many miraculous medicines, at least five or six hundred years old, and several thousand years old. This was a great harvest for him. There are no less than a hundred of these elixirs alone. In addition, he estimated that the energy contained in the elixir is more than that contained in the total number of the elixir he got before. It''s enough for him to refine his body for one or two grades. With the sword Qi of the sword washing pool, he estimates that his body can be improved by three grades. In this way, if the resources here are consumed, his body can reach four turns, and maybe there is a surplus. At that time, he just needs to concentrate on breaking the shackles. Once the remaining shackles are all broken, he feels that his strength is stronger than the extraordinary realm. "No wonder the secret realm is so important to all ethnic groups and human beings outside the territory. Just looking at some medicinal materials growing in it, you can see that it''s too important. Almost none of them are under a hundred years old. They''re all five or six hundred years old. They''re just suitable for practitioners of the shackle realm. There are thousands of them, but it seems that they have been picked away!" Li Yue sighed in his heart, no wonder they all want to keep and seize the secret place, because there are too many resources in the secret place. He suspected that in those huge secret places, there might be a rare king of medicine such as Tianming Yuanguo, or even some holy medicine, otherwise they would not make those outsiders so crazy. After all, these secret places have existed for many years, at least for more than ten thousand years. A good medicinal material can live for ten thousand years, which is at the level of holy medicine. Li Yue picked all the elixirs in the medicine garden and gave them to the White Ape. After all, he can''t let others go for nothing, can he? This time, the White Ape followed him and got a lot of elixirs. There should be forty or fifty of them, most of them have existed for three or five hundred years. After picking the elixir, Li Yue went straight to the back hall. In the back hall, of course, he saw a high platform, which looked like a sacrificial altar. On it, there was a sword made of pure pure gold sword Qi. Although it was only palm long and thumb wide, it was extremely sharp. He felt that the sword could easily pierce his body, and the level was at least high Level. But he knew that the level of pure gold sword Qi could not be measured in this way. After all, the rarity of pure gold sword Qi is rarer than that of magic weapons or even higher level weapons. Just imagine that a top-quality spirit weapon only contains a wisp of sword Qi the size of hair. A magic sword only has the thickness of a pin. How many high-level weapons do you need to absorb to condense into a sword the size of a palm Weapon? And it''s not the gas state, but the pure sword Qi is solidified. It can be imagined that it must be a huge amount. From the pure gold sword Qi formed in his body, we can guess that it cost 1000 or 2000 spirit weapons. This small sword, at least tens of thousands of start. Li Yue used the quenching method to absorb and nourish this fine gold sword in the elixir field, directly fusing his own wisp of sword Qi. With this small sword, we can really set foot on the road of refining sword yuan. After that, we only need to use the power of the soul, blood essence and sword Qi to continuously cultivate, so that the small sword of pure gold can have blood contact with itself and become one. That is a top-grade weapon. The power of the Royal sword will be more than 100 times stronger than the current sword. It''s a long process and I don''t know how long it will take. After collecting the sword, Li Yue and Bai ape began to walk like the main hall in front of them, and found thousands of spirit weapons left by Dugu Jian. If they didn''t get another storage bag when they came in again, Li Yue felt that they might not be able to take these things with them. The White Ape on one side looked at Li Yue''s collection of these spirit tools, and his eyes showed envy. "Your long sword should be a top-notch weapon. One is enough! Later, you can go to the sword washing pool below and put it in for tempering, so as to store more sword Qi. Before you learn the inheritance of God ape, you should not lose the sword cultivation skill. The sword cultivation skill of Dugu family is also a powerful means! " Seeing the envy of the White Ape, Li Yue said. White Ape smell speech but show embarrassed color, with the eyes of request, said: "I only have a sword enough, but my monkey grandchildren have no weapon to take advantage of..." Li more understand, this is to give his monkey grandchildren also get a weapon, but Li Yue is said: "monkeys don''t use sticks? The sword is not for them Joke, if I really promise to give them one monkey, there will be few swords left here. You know, white apes have four or five hundred groups. "I''m going to give them swordsmanship!" The White Ape continued: "dugujian once said that the cultivation of swordsmanship can be spread abroad! I want to increase the self-protection strength of those monkey grandchildren! In order not to be caught in the brain sucking pulp! " Li Yue was speechless. Looking at the White Ape with a sad look on his face, he finally took out 50 pieces of medium quality spirit weapons and 50 pieces of inferior spirit weapons and threw them to the White Ape: "these are enough! There are less than 100 people at level five or six. There are also some abandoned swords here. I''ll give you 100. After all, it''s not a good thing to take good things and hurt people who have no strength! "Seeing Li Yue''s generous hand, the old ape was very happy. He took out a piece of storage from his clothes, which was the same as that on Li Yue''s belt, and put them away. Li Yue was speechless. He just wanted to see how the White Ape took these things away. Unexpectedly, the White Ape also had a storage belt. "Old ape! You said that you are so powerful. Next, if you want to learn the inheritance of the God ape, you have to go to the capital. My friend is in the capital. You have to go. What about you monkey grandchildren? " Li Yue said to Bai ape that he already had some thoughts in his heart. White Ape smell speech, eyebrow is also slightly a wrinkle, also love to think about this problem. "If I leave, I won''t be able to come back in a short time. Some human practitioners will definitely make up their mind. Why don''t you do it well and let them come here to hide? By the way, I can help you stay here! " Li Yue was speechless. The old ape''s skin was thick enough. He climbed up directly according to his words. "It''s too dangerous. Most of them are full of cracks and unsafe. I think you might as well move these monkeys and grandchildren to Chang''an. I''m familiar with the people of Chang''an military headquarters. I''ll draw a mountain for you to live outside. I think Lishan is good. There are dragon veins, outstanding people and large area. No one dares to beat your monkeys and grandchildren there Idea! What about? Do you want to think about it? " Li Yue asked, his words full of temptation. The White Ape hears the words and ponders for a moment. It''s really good in this secret place. But as Li Yue said, it''s full of danger. Monkeys like to move, but they don''t like to be quiet. In case of disobedience, it''s bad. Although he also cooperated with the military headquarters of Bashu base, it was obviously impossible for the military headquarters of Bashu to take in this group of monkeys. Li Yue''s strength in Chang''an was good enough to draw a mountain for him to live in. He immediately nodded heavily after thinking for a moment. "Good!" Li Yue''s heart a joy, so the strength of Chang''an is greatly improved! Later, one person and one monkey walk to the foot of the mountain. Li Yue is going to shut up here again to refine his body. As for the planned trip to Kunlun, I''ll wait here to see the time after I leave! Chapter 245 Before closing, Li Yue sent the White Ape out of the secret place and made a phone call to Du Zhenjiang. He arranged for Du Zhenjiang to receive the ape king, a group of old and young people, and migrate to Lishan. Along the way, there were hundreds of monsters, including the ape king, who had seven levels plus five or six levels. As long as they were open-minded, they did not dare to provoke. Du Zhenjiang was overjoyed to hear that Li Yue had brought him hundreds of level five or six masters. Although he was not in charge, he could cooperate! There are so many level 6 masters. If there are not enough hands, it won''t be too difficult to borrow one or two. With Li Yue, I believe the ape king will account for it. At the same time, the tiger king has not gone yet, so we can wait a few days to let the tiger king and the ape king go to the capital together. Sometimes Du Zhenjiang has to say that Li Yue is a man of great fortune and great ability. It didn''t take long for him to give two great help to human beings. What''s more, along with the king of apes, there are some inheritances of Shushan sword sect. In addition to the cultivation of swordsmanship by white apes, Li Yue told the king of apes that he could pass it on to Du Zhenjiang, and the king of apes didn''t refuse. Then he called Wang Renjian, but he brought an apprentice to explain everything here, and Li Yue began to shut down. Among the vast Qinling Mountains, between a barren and uninhabited mountain range, a pit in the sky is like an abyss, straight to the bottom of the earth. For thousands of years, no one dares to go down to explore. But today, a group of foreign practitioners come here, standing on the edge of the pit, looking into the endless abyss. "According to the exploration over the years, the original ancient wasteland on the emperor''s star is only the area where the so-called Huaxia country is located, which belongs to the fragments of the mainland in the wild period. Most of the other areas are refined from the uninhabited planet taken from the starry sky by the later most powerful people. Besides, there is the blockade of the great emperor array on the outside and the suppression of the Twelve Gods and Demons array arranged by later experts on the inside. Therefore, it is difficult to open the channels left by the ancestors of all ethnic groups in those years. Now, as long as the internal blockade is broken first, there will be 60% chance to open the reserved channels. But the premise is that some channels are not found and destroyed by the most powerful, otherwise, even if they are opened, they will be full of endless danger! " At this time, a middle-aged man in this group of overseas practitioners said that he looked a little dignified. He was not only an array master, but also a master level array master. However, in the face of all kinds of ancient powerful people on the earth, he could only look at the foreign invasion prevention methods. He can only see the array pattern of the great emperor. Even if the holy master comes, he can''t help it. He can only aim at some low-level prohibitions and arrays. In the crowd, a leading young man with the appearance of a seven level Master heard the speech, turned his head and looked at the grand array master, and said, "we can''t do anything about the external blockade. Can''t we break the grand array of Twelve Gods and demons by means of the master?" "Of course, I can''t break the complete twelve capital heaven magic array, even if I''m a holy master! After all, the Twelve Gods and Demons array was extremely powerful in ancient times. It was created by the Twelve Gods and demons. It is said that the emperor could be slaughtered. " The grand array master shook his head, but then a smile appeared on his face: "however, it''s not difficult to break this grand array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals. This array is not complete. It''s just a part of the complete grand array. The complete grand array has been lost in ancient times. Even if there is a part of the incomplete grand array among the major ethnic groups, it can''t synthesize a complete grand array at all ¡£¡± With a smile on his face, the array master continued to ponder for a moment: "it''s very easy to break one corner of the remnant array. As long as you find 12 array eyes and destroy them at the same time, you can break this big array. Now the last array eye must be under the Tiankeng according to the speculation, and the other 11 have been found. As long as you confirm the location of this array eye, all ethnic groups will attack at the same time and destroy it "The great array will break itself!" "In this case, let''s go down and get rid of the big array as soon as possible. We must open the channel before the secret place left by those strong people in the original ancestral land of the emperor''s star is opened. Otherwise, if we can''t catch up, the aborigines of the emperor''s star will occupy it and it will be very difficult to get it back! It''s not the key who owns the secret land. The important thing is that there may be some inheritance left by the strong. Not to mention the inheritance of the great emperor, at least the existence of the quasi emperor level. Only by getting these heritages can we hope to break the space barrier and return to the immortal realm! " Hearing the speech, the youth of the seventh level suddenly looked a little impatient, with a dignified look, but also revealed a trace of excitement. "Go! Go down When the young man finished speaking, he took out a magic weapon like a small boat, threw it into the air, and made a magic decision. In a moment, a seven or eight meter long boat was suspended in the air, and people jumped into the boat. Then the boat began to fall steadily towards the bottom of the sinkhole. At the same time, in Huaxia, in Kunlun, Himalayas, Tianshan, Changbai, Taihang, Yinshan, Hengduan, Qilian, and other 11 mountains, there are groups of people from outside China at the depth of 1000 meters, each of which has at least thousands of people. In the huge cave below, there stand tall altars with various patterns carved on them. In the middle of the patterns stands a huge golden statue. These statues are extremely ferocious, including Zhu Rong''s statue of animal head and human body stepping on fire dragon, some monsters with human face and tiger body, and some monsters with human face and snake body.If you look carefully, these golden sculptures are all the images of the twelve witches in the ancient myths and legends on the earth. At this time, these golden sculptures exude a strong prestige and momentum, and the whole body is full of energy, as if it were a world of its own. Just after a group of people entered Tiankeng in the Qinling Mountains, outside Chang''an City, outside the eastern suburbs, in the fog covered giant city. In a palace, a young general with no more than 30 faces sat on a tall seat, clutching a long sword and suddenly opened his eyes. "The last one?" The young general murmured to himself, then got up and walked out of the palace to see the direction of the main hall. Outside the main hall, the figures were walking silently, like puppets. The young general turned a blind eye to it, hesitated for a moment, and walked towards the main hall. When he came to the main hall, the door was closed, and the young general did not open it. Instead, he stood outside and bowed slightly. At this time, a voice came from the hall. "Why bother me?" "Your Majesty, the last eye of the array has been found. The destruction of the array is imminent. Is it organized?" The young general has a bow. When the words fell, there was a short silence in the hall, and then a voice came again: "no need! The great array will be broken sooner or later. It can''t be stopped for a while! Ai Qing can reorganize the army and meet the coming enemy! " "Minister, honor the decree!" The young general took orders, turned and strode away. On this day, inside and outside Chang''an City, from the East fog, came the sound of a huge horn, which seemed desolate, empty and distant. At the same time, the sound of the golden iron horse came from the thick fog, shaking the whole Chang''an! Chapter 246 Outside Chang''an City, the movement from the thick fog aroused the attention and curiosity of Chang''an base. Instinctively, Du Zhenjiang felt that something was about to happen. He mobilized no less than ten level five or six experts to sit down, and countless guns aimed at the thick fog. However, after the event, the fog fell silent again, as if nothing had happened. A week later, on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, snowflakes finally floated in the sky, and the capital base welcomed two special practitioners. Tiger king and ape king got off the plane. They were not used to flying for the first time. They looked a little dispirited. At the airport, general Bai Yu, the first master in Beijing, waited quietly. Xiao Xiong and Wang Ren were behind them. When tiger king and White Ape got off the plane, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. For the first time, Bai Yu noticed tiger king''s huge figure, while Wang Renjian looked at him curiously, wearing a human robe and carrying a sword. At the same time, tiger king and ape king felt the breath of the three. Tiger king could not help but focus on Bai Yu, who was in the front. On Bai Yu, he felt a strong threat and a sense of closeness. Tiger king was born as a tiger family. He was born to have some feelings about the inheritance of hundreds of tigers. It seems that it is a call from the soul and blood. At the same time, the bronze Tianshu in the tiger king''s mind felt the breath of the tiger king, and began to vibrate slightly, emitting a faint blue light. A whistling came from the bronze Tianshu. In a moment, a white tiger''s virtual shadow condensed and formed, and the tiger was perched in the sea of knowledge of Bai Yu. This change made Bai Yu frown slightly, but he was calm for a moment. On the other side, the ape King noticed at first glance that Bai Yu, the white tiger general at the head of the ape king, felt a tremendous evil spirit, a strong man''s pressure on the weak. But only for a moment, he looked at Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian standing beside Bai Yu. His eyes first stayed on Xiao Xiong for a moment, then fell on Wang Renjian. From Wang Renjian, he seems to feel a breath of the same kind, as if from the deep soul of the call, in Wang Renjian has an attraction for him. At this time, Wang Renjian''s mind was just like Bai Yu''s. The Bronze heavenly script sent out a faint light. A god ape appeared, thumping his chest and feet, and growling. At this moment, Wang Renjian''s mind inexplicably gave birth to an idea that the inheritance might be preserved. Sure enough, at the next moment, the bronze heavenly script, which was originally in Wang Renjian''s sea of knowledge, suddenly gave out a buzz of distance, and then suddenly burst out of Wang Renjian''s mind, turned into a blue light, and instantly disappeared into the mind of White Ape. "This... the sudden appearance of the scene made Wang Renjian stunned, some unable to respond, and Xiao Xiong looked at Wang Renjian with a strong color of doubt and worry:" little cheap, what''s the matter? " Wang Renjian''s face turned white: "the bronze heavenly script has gone away!" And the next moment, the ape king in the distance, after the bronze book of heaven disappeared into his mind, suddenly gave out a roar, and his whole body took up a great momentum. The White Ape''s clothes burst and the sword flew. The whole body, which was not strong, suddenly began to collide, and the whole person became a beast again. Roar - the White Ape roars, and its whole body expands continuously, and instantly becomes three feet high. The soul shirt is filled with a strong evil spirit, and the black evil spirit is almost condensed into essence. The black evil spirit visible to the naked eye twines around the whole body, and the hair of the whole body seems to be dyed black. The White Ape roared, clenched his hands, and hammered hard to the ground. Suddenly, the hard reinforced concrete ground of the airport burst out. With his two fists, a huge pit burst out, and the cobweb like cracks spread all around. The White Ape''s eyes revealed a trace of red light, as if it were real. The red light was like a flashlight. Everywhere it passed, the void burst, the fire burst, and the air burned. "Is that a variation? Become King Kong Behind them, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian see this scene, and their faces suddenly change, revealing a strange color. "This should be the blood of an ancient beast, the mountain moving ape, which is very suitable for the inheritance of the ape in your body, so the inheritance changed its owner and activated the power of the blood in his body!" At this time, Bai Yu said that he had learned a lot, which made him guess. Whoosh - at the next moment, two pieces of wind broke. In a moment, the figure of an old Taoist and an old monk appeared beside Bai Yu and looked at the seemingly violent White Ape. "Amitabha! This monkey awakens the power of blood and gets the inheritance of the ancient ape. From then on, it will become the dragon of Huajiao. In the future, it will achieve immeasurable achievements. It has the appearance of angry King Kong. If it can enter the Buddhism, it is the most suitable to be the Dharma protector King Kong! " At this time, Lao he still read a Buddha''s name and said. The old Taoist on one side sniffed: "old monk, don''t see that everything is related to your Buddhism. Do you think your Buddhism cheated a monkey in ancient times, and all the monkeys in the world belong to your Buddhism?"When the old monk asked, he just whispered the Buddha''s name again. At this time, Xiao Xiong''s voice came from the back of the body: "the inheritance of the bronze heavenly script has already recognized the master? Why do you still leave? " Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian look puzzled. Xiao Xiong asks Wang Renjian, "do you feel any discomfort? Then can you still use the inheritance tactics? " Hearing Xiao Xiong''s question, Wang Renjian turned around and suddenly waved his fist. Suddenly, a roar came. Wang Renjian was like an ape possessed body. A virtual image of a giant ape appeared on his body. At the same time, he hit the ground. Boom - with a bang, the whole ground suddenly exploded, and a huge hole was blasted out by a blow. Seeing this, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian were relieved. Wang Renjian said: "the inheritance is still active, but it seems that the combat power has been reduced, and it can only play a power of about 80%!" "It''s good to be able to use it. The power can only burst out with the strength of your body. As long as you constantly strengthen your own strength, you can make up for this reduction!" Xiao Xiong said. "After all, what is recorded in the bronze book of heaven is the blood inheritance of the demons. Although human beings can practice, they are still affected and limited by the blood, and can''t exert all their power. Now this White Ape contains a trace of the blood of the ancient god ape, so it will naturally change its owner. That''s what the so-called good birds choose trees to live in. It''s good for you and it! " This is one side of the old Taoist said, but at this time, Xiao Xiong is wondering: "then why did not the inheritance of general white tiger fly away?" Hearing the words, the old Taoist didn''t speak, but Bai Yu himself explained: "that tiger is just ordinary blood. Although it''s also a tiger, it doesn''t have the blood of a white tiger. It''s just like the same surname, but it doesn''t necessarily have anything to do with it. So although the bronze heavenly script in my body has a reaction, it doesn''t choose the master again!" "So the inheritance in our body is likely to change again after meeting someone more suitable for us?" Xiao Xiong said with a frown. "Not bad!" The old Taoist nodded: "it''s just a matter of time. Unless you will never encounter the existence that is more in line with the bronze heavenly script than yourself, you will not have such a situation. Otherwise, sooner or later, you will change your master. After all, only the monster is the most suitable for the inheritance of the demon clan!" Xiao Xiong smelled his eyes and frowned, but then he could only sigh. This kind of thing could not be stopped. Unless he was strong enough to directly control the bronze heavenly script, it would happen sooner or later! Chapter 247 Ten minutes later, the White Ape slowly regained his peace and finally returned to its original state. He took out his clothes from his belongings and put on his sword again. The White Ape, who had recovered his original appearance, took a look at the crowd, went directly to Wang Renjian and bowed to him. "We must always remember the kindness of inheritance. If we want something in the future, we will go through fire and water regardless of life and death!" Wang Renjian looks complicated when he hears Bai ape''s words. He didn''t expect that if he lost it, he would lose it. Li Yue called him and said that he was going to find an apprentice to bring him a younger brother. But now it seems that it''s hard to say who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother. It''s impossible to say that there is no unhappiness in my heart, but in fact, it''s a good relationship! "You''re welcome! It''s just your own chance. It''s also your chance that you can get the approval of the book of heaven. Besides, I haven''t lost much. I have the same inheritance that I should have, but I''m missing one thing! " Wang Renjian said with a smile. Bai ape showed gratitude. Bai ape didn''t expect that his trip to Beijing would be so simple, even if it was over. At this moment, if he returned directly, there would be no problem. He just thought of Li Yue, Wang Renjian''s calm, and finally thought of the dead old monk. Bai ape hesitated for a moment, didn''t speak, but stood quietly On the side. "Amitabha! Benefactor and my Buddha are predestined to each other. It''s better to enter our Mountain Gate with Buddha''s nature. " At this time, the old monk on one side said, looking at the White Ape with a kind smile, intending to get the White Ape into Buddhism. Seeing the old monk, white ape was in a trance for a moment, as if he had seen the old monk of that year, but the old monk in front of him was not the old monk of that year after all. White Ape shook his head, directly refused: "master love, I did not intend to join the clan!" "Ha ha ha..." on one side, the old Taoist priest laughed and looked up and down at the White Ape: "the little monkey has read a book. It''s not so easy to cheat. Don''t make up your mind, old monk!" When Bai ape heard the words, his face showed a smile. He naturally knew what the old Taoist meant. Indeed, he learned a lot of words and read a lot of books with the old monk. Later, he went down the mountain and read a lot of books, including four famous books. The most impressive one was journey to the West! The old monk read the Buddha''s name again and kept silent. But at this time, tiger king only then strides the cat step to arrive late. He was a little confused, envious and even a little envious about what happened to the White Ape. He could hear what the group said clearly, and naturally understood that the White Ape had a great chance, but he didn''t have it himself. "Don''t lose heart. As long as you join our dragon and tiger mountain, there is a drop of the blood of the tiger sacred beast of Saint level in our dragon and tiger mountain. I''ll give you this drop of blood. Although it''s not the blood of the white tiger, it''s not weak. Besides, the blood can be improved with the improvement of strength. Refining and absorbing this drop of holy blood, today After the road of cultivation is a smooth road, if you get the white tiger inheritance of general white tiger, like a tiger add wings, the realm of holy beast is just around the corner! How about it? " At this time, the old Taoist who began to laugh at the old monk suddenly said to the tiger king. As soon as the old Taoist uttered his words, the people around him were stunned. I didn''t expect that the old Taoist even started this kind of business. Just now he was still laughing at the old monk? They all looked at the old Taoist one after another with different colors. However, the old Taoist was still looking the same. He touched his white beard and looked at the tiger king, as if waiting for his reply. However, the tiger king didn''t open his mouth, but Bai Yu on one side was a little dissatisfied and said: "Taoist priest, the inheritance of white tiger is in me. I didn''t say whether it can be passed on or not, so Taoist priest made the decision for me? What''s more, if it''s passed down, this tiger can be regarded as my disciple. How can he join daozong if he doesn''t stay in the military headquarters? " Bai Yu couldn''t help it. He began to rob people. At last, two monsters close to human beings came out. First, an old monk of the Buddhist sect wanted to trick the White Ape into joining the Buddhist sect. Now an old Taoist priest lured the tiger king into joining the Taoist sect with holy blood. How could he agree? He knows that there are many masters of Buddhism and Taoism. Not to mention the dragon, tiger, crouching tiger, hidden dragon of Taoism, there are countless masters. As long as Taoism has Taoism, there must be masters. The four sacred places of Buddhism, Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua and Mount Emei, are countless masters. Although Emei moved to mount song several decades ago, it made Mount Song a place of great significance It has replaced another holy land of Emei, but there are still many experts. It can be said that as far as he knows, since ancient times, although there have been many dynasties advocating the extermination of Buddhism and Taoism, the real loss is some ordinary people. For practitioners, there has never been a situation of failure. In recent years, among the practitioners in the new era, the strong ones will surpass the experts in the military department. Moreover, he doubted that since ancient times, the two schools of Buddhism and Taoism have actually controlled a complete secret. Otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate so many masters, and there are not so many resources to cultivate them. Hearing Bai Yu''s words, the old Taoist continued to smile and said slowly: "how to choose is his own business. Outsiders have no right to interfere. Whether you join the military headquarters or go to our Taoist school, it doesn''t matter whether general Bai passes on to him or not. There is a saint level inheritance in the holy blood. Although it is not as good as the inheritance of white tiger, at least it won''t treat him badly.Moreover, with our support and contribution to the military headquarters over the years, if we ask general Bai to pass it on to him, general Bai will not refuse! " The old Taoist was full of confidence and seemed to be in control. Bai Yu frowned, while tiger king was embarrassed. He hesitated to take a look at the old Taoist priest and then Bai Yu. For a moment, he didn''t know how to choose. But in fact, he was already happy in his heart. Wouldn''t it be better if he could choose both? "Don''t you think that our army is too stingy? Just pass it on to him. As for which party he chooses, it''s up to him. But I have two requirements. The first is that ape king and tiger king should not be enemies of the earth''s human race in the future. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty. The second is that the army has selected several good seedlings and sent them to Longhu Mountain to learn and exchange ideas. " Bai Yu opens his mouth and puts forward his own requirements. He knows that he can''t keep the tiger king. After all, the conditions offered by daomen to the tiger king are even more useful than his white tiger inheritance in some aspects. The old Taoist nodded his head: "no problem!" Then he looked at the tiger king. The tiger king saw this, his heart had been happy for a long time, but his face still pretended to be difficult. He hesitated for a long time before he said, "I''ll go to Longhu Mountain!" Seeing this, Bai Yu sighed to himself, but fortunately, Bai ape didn''t join Buddhism. Because of the relationship between Bai ape and Renjian, King Li Yue, he was also a member of the army! Chapter 248 In the blink of an eye, a week later, the new year''s Day is getting closer and closer. In the past, every family has slaughtered New Year''s pigs and bought new year''s goods. But after the great changes, even the new year is no different from the usual. However, on this day, some practitioners suddenly felt restless and uneasy. When they woke up from the meditation, they found that the energy between heaven and earth seemed to become a little restless, and at the same time, the energy seemed to increase rapidly. It seems that something is going to happen! Almost all the practitioners felt this feeling at the same time, and some closed practitioners went out of the house, went to the open space and looked up at the sky. In the eyes of almost everyone, the only thing that can happen is that large-scale air strikes can happen again by people outside the territory. However, it seems that there have been relatively few air battles recently. In the past, a defense attack against the sky that broke out every month seems to have disappeared in the past two months? I don''t know if it''s the people outside the country who know why they can''t give up the defense in the sky? Or are you holding on? But today''s atmosphere makes them feel that they are more likely to be holding back big moves! Boom - however, at this time, there was a roar between heaven and earth. The whole vitality of heaven and earth broke out completely and became extremely violent. Some practitioners who had not yet retired from the cultivation were shocked by the violent energy and vomited blood. Boom - then there was another boom between heaven and earth. At the next moment, everyone was overwhelmed by the scene between heaven and earth. Twelve golden rays soar from the earth and soar to the sky, just like twelve golden pillars supporting the whole sky. The lines on the pillars spread like chains, and these lines spread in the void. The twelve pillars connect with each other and weave a big net in the sky. However, the next moment, the big net in the sky broke apart and disappeared. Then the pillars collapsed, inch by inch broken, and the golden pillars turned into a strong energy storm that swept across the whole earth and diffused all around. "No! The battle is broken Just then, in the Forbidden City, the old Taoist from Longhu Mountain looked at the broken golden pillar in the void and exclaimed, his face became very ugly. Seeing this, Bai Yu looked at the old Taoist and asked, "does the Taoist''s big array have anything to do with the twelve golden pillars? What''s the consequence of the destruction of the great array? " Hearing Bai Yu''s inquiry, the old Taoist''s face changed, but he finally sighed helplessly and said to Bai Yu, "mobilize the experts and prepare to capture one or two secret places. There is no need to help the four holy places of Longhu Mountain, Changbai Mountain and Buddha sect, but Mount Tai, Daya sea and Shenlongjia must be seized. These three Mount Tai are the places of Fengchan, and they have been for a long time It has the blessing of the great emperor and the brand left by the ancient people. This place is the most mysterious and can''t be lost. If the speculation is correct, Shennongjia is probably the ancestral land of Shennong clan. As the leader of Shennong clan, Emperor Yan Shennong must have some secret places left, which may be inherited from ancient times. As for the mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor that you have been speculating about, it''s just a burial mound. Emperor Xuanyuan died outside the territory, and his body was buried in the void, not on the earth at all. In ancient times, the dragon clan was known as the ancestor of ten thousand demons. Although it''s not sure whether it''s a passageway, there must be a mystery in it. As for other mountain and river mysteries, places with dragon veins should be occupied as far as we can. Our Buddhism and Taoism will dispatch people. Your military headquarters only need to be responsible for these three places! " The old Taoist priest''s face was urgent, but Bai Yu''s face was dignified when he heard the words. He knew that the situation might have changed greatly because of the changes just now, and it was irreversible. "What is the connection between the urgency and the twelve golden pillars? Does it have to do with the passage and the blockade in the sky? " Bai Yu still couldn''t help but ask in his heart, some things even he didn''t know. "Ah! It''s a long story, but you must have heard some legends about Qin Shihuang casting twelve Jin people? " The old Taoist sighed and said slowly. Bai Yu heard the words and nodded slightly. "It''s said that the first emperor of Qin made twelve Jin people, which is a kind of extremely powerful puppet with super power. It''s also said that twelve Jin people are nothing. However, according to Taoist classics, the twelve Jin people really existed. Qin Shihuang was not as violent as the historical records. Everything happened for a reason. In fact, the existence outside the territory was not unknown to the ancient practitioners, but there were relevant records all the time, and some people kept this secret. It is the Dugu people who guard the secret. In ancient times, for some unknown reason, our ancestors had a war with people from other countries. Eventually, the war spread to the earth and led to the destruction of the earth. Some ancestors on the earth fled here, leaving a broken continent. But at the same time, some people from other countries remained in this continent. In order to avoid the War destroying the whole continent, some of the strongest people refined the continent into a star The ball, hiding in the long river of time and space and the turbulent flow of space, comes to this star field.But in the end, the strong fell, and the earth became what it is now. Some of the extraterritorial people who were left on the earth just wanted to destroy the planet and our ancestors, so the war broke out. However, most ordinary people, even practitioners, did not know all this as time went by. After they knew the period of Fengshen, they came to the unification of the Qin Dynasty. When Qin Shihuang learned all this, he used powerful means not only to unify the flow, but also cruel means to kill all the human beings suspected to be flowing with the blood of all ethnic groups outside the territory. He fought in the cultivation world, even unified the clan, and won the victory Almost all of the world''s ancient books on cultivation at that time burned all the extraterritorial skills that human beings could not cultivate. This is the famous burning books and burying scholars in the world. After that, Qin Shihuang practiced hard, intending to break the blockade of heaven and earth, wash away the emperor''s way, and become the most powerful one. However, the blockade of heaven and earth is still there, unable to break the blockade of the top powers, and the price can only be stuck at the top of the shackles. In the end, he sent people to go abroad to look for opportunities, but also to find some secret places of ancient rumors, because there may be more powerful existence sleeping in these secret places, in order to find a breakthrough opportunity. But by chance, he got that the outsiders might have some backhand, and soon he would find the earth. So he finally decided to use the broken twelve capital heaven magic array to block the Dragon veins, cut off the energy, and make the world lack of aura, in order to exhaust the backhand. The twelve gold men are the eyes of the twelve capital heaven magic array. It''s just a record. Even the two Buddhism and Taoism sects don''t know the exact location, because there are too few people who know the array. We didn''t expect that this time they were destroyed by people from other countries. We didn''t think about it carefully! " The old Taoist sighed with a look of remorse. Hearing this, Bai Yu frowned and was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a story about the first emperor of Qin burning books to pit scholars and casting twelve Jin people? "Doesn''t that mean that in the huge city outside Chang''an, it is likely to be Qin Shihuang? Is he still alive? " Bai Yu suddenly thought of the city outside Chang''an and asked. "It''s not clear that when Qin Shihuang''s cultivation reached the end of his shackles, he was unable to break through. Finally, he broke through the blockade of the emperor''s array and was killed. He didn''t know whether he died or fell asleep. But the city outside Chang''an should be the sleeping place he built for himself. The same twelve Dutian magic array is arranged in the city. Unless the array is closed automatically, outsiders will die once they enter. That''s why I didn''t ask your military headquarters to send people to investigate earlier. I thought I would wait for some time to tell you about these things, but now it seems that I can''t wait for that time! " The old Taoist sighed again and again, and then said, "get ready to go! I''ll go back to Longhu Mountain at once With that, the old Taoist turned and walked. "Kunlun Mountain Behind him came Bai Yu''s inquiry. The old Taoist replied, "don''t worry about Kunlun mountain. No one dares to rush there!" Voice down, people have disappeared! Chapter 249 A huge and simple warship came from the sea, the black warship body scattered a sense of desolation, and powerful figures stood on the warship, looking at the dark sky on the other side of the vast sea. The most mysterious and ancient continent is close at hand, and a group of people can''t help but feel excited. One warship represents an extraterritorial race. There are hundreds of warships, which almost form a sky. In the Shanghai base, along the high wall of the overseas, a soldier with a telescope was quietly observing the movement of the sea. Suddenly, a shrill cry startled the whole Shanghai base. "Enemy attack!" Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Chu Kuang, commander in chief of the military headquarters of Shanghai base and the first person in Shanghai base, grabbed the telescope on one of the soldiers'' hands and looked at the sea. Dark shadows were gradually approaching and growing larger on the straight line of the sky. Soon, warships were clearly in sight. Hoo - Hoo - Hoo - as the fighters roared past, Chu Kuang''s heart was dignified. Looking at the warships, he was angry with a cloud of doubt. Recently, the sea people often harassed and tried to land. Large and small battles often broke out, and the air battle seemed to come to an end. Instead, it might be a sea battle. But in recent days, it has been three days since the last vision, but the Hai clan is very quiet. Even the alien warships in the void are very quiet. No alien warships continue to break through the blockade and enter the earth. However, the news from the capital is not good, so that the major bases had just relaxed the heart of the moment. This scene may prove the authenticity of the information from Bai Yu, although they never doubted the news from the capital. Boom - boom - just at this moment, there were bursts of violent explosions on the sea in the distance. Everyone looked up, and suddenly their eyes were red. Chu Kuang clenched his fists tightly. There was a touch of blood red in his eyes, and a strong evil spirit filled his eyes, looking at the burst flames. Just in a flash, more than ten fighter planes just took off were just close to the sky of the warship, and they were killed by the chance. The violent explosion was like thunder. It came from the sea, spread all over the damage base, and caused intense agitation. "Herald! The fighters stop, all guns aim at the sea, and carry out undifferentiated attack! " At the command of Chu Kuang, in the military base, the air force soldiers who were just ready to take off quickly unloaded their air force equipment, methodically put on their swords and weapons, and went straight to the outer wall. At the same time, there are modern guns and laser weapons with a strong sense of science and technology in the muzzle. From the inside of the city to the outside of the city wall, the dense muzzle is aimed at the warships coming rapidly from the sea. The warship is getting closer and closer. Almost in a moment, it can be seen by the naked eye. It is only a few kilometers away from the base. "Launch!" Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Hum - however, in the eyes of all people at this time, the black warship in the distance did suddenly rise lights, forming a light curtain and supporting a semicircle. Bombardment - bombardment - numerous shells fall on this layer of light curtain and explode instantly. The huge explosion produces huge shock wave, which continuously impacts on the light curtain, but the light curtain only vibrates slightly, and the energy flow in the light curtain like water pattern instantly recovers as before. Only when the huge laser beams hit the light curtain will the light curtain shake violently, as if it is about to break. Just for a moment, the water like energy flows again, and the light curtain stabilizes again. After a round of gunfire, the light is still the light curtain, the warship is still the warship, without any damage. "Young master! Terran provocation, do you want to kill them directly? " On a warship, a prince in silver robes and gorgeous clothes stood calmly at the bow of the warship. An attendant beside him asked Yan Zhongshan or Han Guang. The man in silver robe shook his head when he heard the words: "don''t worry about it. It''s important to seize the secret place. These ordinary people like ants are not worth fighting. Leave them to those mechanical people! Let''s go straight to the nearest place to open the secret At the next moment, the huge warship suddenly shrank and became several feet in size. It instantly took off, broke through the air over the Shanghai base and headed straight for the land. At the same time, on top of another warship, a dignified young master in gorgeous clothes looked up at the flying warship. His face was calm, but there was a flash of lightning in his eyes. The lightning came from his body, and he did not return to his entourage. "In the direction of Kunlun, the treasure of our town is likely to be left in Kunlun mountain. The people who entered earlier found a place with dense thunder and lightning in Kunlun Mountain, but there was a big blockade that could not be entered. It was probably a big formation formed by the power of the town''s treasure. Go there directly!"Behind him, the entourage quickly bows to command, and the warship pulls out of the air and breaks through the air. This scene is constantly happening on the sea. Warships suddenly shrink and turn into flying boats. They fly over the Shanghai base from high altitude and go straight to all directions. It seems that they have a purpose. Seeing that the first round of shelling did not cause any damage to this piece of warships, Chu Kuang''s heart became more and more dignified. He was preparing for the second round of shelling, but he watched the warships break through the air and leave. Chu Kuang had a little doubt in his eyes. He was slightly relieved, but at the same time he became more dignified. Of course, he knows where these warships come from, and the technology on earth is not so good. Seeing warships leave, everyone is not excited for the rest of their lives, but becomes more dignified. The defense of these warships is too strong. Ordinary shells can hardly cause too much damage. Maybe there are nuclear bombs. And the purpose of these people, the strong heart naturally understand, they are full of worry, but also powerless. On this day, two warships landed at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain, and a group of experts appeared. The first two men''s momentum broke out, shaking the void. The nine level realm was solid, followed by hundreds of seven or eight level strong men. The group looked up at the dragon and tiger mountain and began to climb. At the same time, scenes appeared in Wuyi Mountain, Kongtong mountain, Huangshan Mountain, Putai mountain and other famous mountains and rivers, and a master began to climb. On Mount Tai, Bai Yu is surrounded by more than a dozen experts, including Bai ape, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. In addition to his own nine level realm, all three of them have entered the eighth level, and their breath fluctuates. Behind him, there are three or four eight level strong men and a dozen seven level strong men. This time, the military headquarters almost gathered most of the experts in the capital base here just to meet the group of climbers at the foot of the mountain. Chapter 250 On this day, the world was not peaceful. The war almost spread throughout the Chinese mountains and rivers. Some Terran experts were always sleeping, while others were seriously injured and dying. On the dragon and tiger mountain, the two nine level masters are from the Sirius and the Jin. This time, they point to the dragon and tiger mountain with all the masters who have entered the earth. The ancestral court of Taoism, on the top of the dragon and tiger mountain, a group of Taoists lined up to greet each other. The leader was Zhang daoxuan, the modern master of the dragon and tiger mountain, who was also the old Taoist in the capital. Standing beside him were no less than 20 experts, including four of the nine strong, six of the eight, six of the seven, and the rest were all six high-level hands. A group of people looked at the group of people climbing the mountain. The old Taoist priest showed compassion on his face. Looking at the crowd who stepped into the square in front of the temple of heaven, he slowly said, "stop! Don''t intrude in the important place of Taoism The old Taoist''s voice is not big, but like a big bell, it spreads all over the mountain in an instant, with an irresistible majesty and momentum. After hearing this, the first two youths stopped and looked at Zhang daoxuan. They were fearless and spoke slowly. "Get out of the way, give up the secret entrance, and I will allow you to leave here alive!" "Don''t you underestimate me, sir? Get back quickly, or you will hurt the peace Zhang daoxuan, an old Taoist, became a little bad and urged again. However, the Sirius youth and the Jin youth were sneering at the words, and they didn''t make any moves. Without saying a word, they directly stepped towards the crowd. Whew - just then, the young people of the Jin nationality suddenly opened their mouths, spit out a golden waterfall, and suddenly turned into a fierce sword, sweeping away like a huge wave. The golden sword spirit exudes a strong and sharp air. Everywhere it passes, it seems that the space is split, the earth is cracked, and the cracks are diffuse. The old Taoist priest snorted, and his face was angry and murderous. With a wave of his hand, there was a roar between heaven and earth, like a dragon singing and a tiger roaring. Suddenly, two air currents burst out of the ground, turning into huge dragons and tigers, forming a defense, like a big clock, covering all the people including the old master and the palace behind him. Bang - there was a huge bell ringing, which spread to the four fields. The golden sword of the young Jin people was blocked, and they bounced to one side and chopped to the ground. Roaring - the square was destroyed by the sharp sword, and the bell rang continuously. A transcendent force swept out of the square, and a wave of sound hit the people outside the country. The battle of dragon and Tiger Mountain begins! On Mount Tai, the foreign people, the Yuangu people and the Tongtian Daochang joined hands to try to occupy the top of Mount Tai. However, at this time, there was no secret place on the top of Mount Tai, and the confrontation between the two sides did not break out in a short time. At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, Lei youths, together with other experts, scattered into the mountains and began to search for something. Such scenes happened in famous mountains and rivers. There were fierce battles and confrontations between the two sides. Some people were bloodthirsty and some died. Mount Emei, on the top of Jinding, a group of foreign experts stand on the cliff. They are full of momentum and stir the wind and cloud. On the top of the mountain, the wind and cloud are surging, and the dark clouds are dense, as if the storm is coming. Some of these people came from the big families of the people from other countries, while others came from the Tianjian Daochang of another sword training sect. The other two groups were the people of the Tianhu and the Yu families. "This time, we need to occupy the secret place, build a teleportation platform to welcome the Holy Son and you into the emperor''s star. We may even need to build a channel to accommodate the powerful and even semi holy golden body. It''s a long way to go. It''s not so easy for those big families to capture those powerful secret places. It''s hard to say that they will capsize in the sewer. It''s not easy to underestimate the descendants on the emperor''s star A good thing! This time, our three clans join hands, as long as we break through this secret place and occupy it, it''s easy to build a space channel together. The clansmen who entered the emperor star have already found out that this secret place is occupied by the clansmen left by the ancient Dugu family. But it should have been wiped out by the clansmen left by us in ancient times, leaving only an empty secret place! " The nine level master of the rain clan said that his eyes were full of confidence and everything seemed to be under control. "I heard that someone from the Dugu family showed up? Don''t know whether it''s true or not? Some people have been handed down by the Dugu family. What''s their strength? " At this time, the experts of the Tianjian Taoist center of the alien race inquired. They knew little about the news. The people who entered the Imperial Star ten years ago were killed and injured badly. Even the last time they heard that breaking the twelve capital heaven magic array needed blood sacrifice. A large number of people who were the first to enter the Imperial Star were killed when they broke the array. Tianjian Daochang was almost completely destroyed, and had limited understanding of the information on the emperor''s star, so they could only ask others. The reason why they chose this place is not because it is weak and there is no big family to pay attention to, but because it is the place of Daoism left by the Dugu family and probably has the inheritance of kendo. However, Tianjian Daochang is also a major sword cultivator. He has coveted the unique Kendo inheritance of Dugu family for a long time, so he will not miss this opportunity."Don''t worry, the Dugu family was encircled and suppressed by all the big families. There are not many people left. Even if they appear, there won''t be many people. The Dugu family is used to going alone. What''s more, how strong is it to enter the Imperial Star now? If you don''t meet him, it''s good for him. If you meet him and kill him, maybe you can directly capture the inheritance of the Dugu family. As for the inheritance of the Dugu family in Dixing, it''s true that it was obtained by a native of Dixing, but the other side has only seven levels of strength. Even if they have inheritance and can fight across the ranks, they are just killing our followers. The strength is at most among the core disciples of all ethnic groups, which belongs to the last level of strength. You and I are the best among them, which is enough to crush A little mole ant. And I know that the other side seems to have entered a secret place, and has not come out yet. It''s just the time for the three groups to join hands to take the other side! " The master of the rain clan said with a smile that he seemed to be able to kill people invisibly. He was full of a strong sense of self-confidence and didn''t put Li Yue in his heart at all. "In that case! Shall we join hands to attack the entrance of the secret place and break the secret place, or shall we wait here and wait for each other to come out? " At this time, the young master of the Tianhu nationality, who had never opened his mouth, asked. It turned out to be a beautiful woman with a beautiful look. She was dressed in silk gauze. Her material was exquisite, charming and natural. Her words were soft and waxy, which made people feel crisp. The youth of Tianjian Daochang and the youth of Yuzu looked at the girl with a smile. There was a palpitation in her eyes and her heart was burning. "The prohibition of the entrance to the secret place is enough to resist the attack of the supernatural and even the divine realm, so as not to be attacked by the enemy. I think it''s better to wait for the enemy. As soon as he comes out, he will immediately capture the key and get in and out freely, isn''t it better?" The young people of the Yuzu take back their eyes and look at the entrance of the secret place in front of them. After a total of three people, the experts behind them move into the void one after another, and they can''t escape from the secret place. Chapter 251 In the secret place, Li Yue''s cultivation was at a critical moment, and he knew nothing about what happened outside. At this time, his body refining was in a critical period. After sending away the White Ape, he once again explored the secret place, picked dozens of eight or nine hundred year old lingyao, and got two medicine kings, one thousand year old ginseng and one fire Lingzhi. Ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are the most promising ones to become the holy medicine. This ginseng and fire Ganoderma lucidum has been growing in a secret place for thousands of years and has been nourished by rich energy. If it is not for him, it will be nourished by more rich energy for thousands of years or sooner or later Change. Later, Li Yue went back to the sword washing pool and counted his own resources. There were still 300 energy stones left. Besides ginseng and fire Ganoderma lucidum, there were five other types of Millennium medicine kings, but they had not yet sprouted consciousness. There were seven Millennium medicine kings in total, which were comparable to the energy of the original seven Tianming Yuanguo, and the only one that was inferior to Tianming Yuanguo There is no rich essence of life. In addition to life can supplement vitality and Qi and blood, Ganoderma lucidum contains quite a variety of effects. In addition to supplementing qi and blood, it can also prolong life and increase life essence. In addition, it can also make up for some other human body needs. The most important thing is pure energy. These two king of medicine can be regarded as two predestined fruits. The remaining five strains only have pure energy and some efficacy, which can make up for some of the energy needed in the body. There are hundreds of miraculous drugs in a thousand years and over 500 years, and more than 200 years. It can be said that the best miraculous drugs in a secret place are all in his hands. Except for some miraculous drugs growing in dangerous situations and some miraculous drugs that Li Yue didn''t like for hundreds of years, he didn''t pick them. The secret place is hundreds of miles away. It''s full of herbs, but the strange thing is that there are few monsters in it. The strongest one he meets is no more than level 4. The old ape once said that it''s probably because the secret place blocks the laws of heaven and earth. The laws are not complete, so it''s more difficult to cultivate, even if there are treasures all over the place. In addition to these medicinal materials, there is also a tianmingyuanguo. In terms of energy intensity, these hundreds of lingyao do not include ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and other five drug kings. The energy contained in nearly 300 lingyao is at least equal to that contained in 20 tianmingyuanguo. In this way, if these energies make him break through the shackles, it will be more than enough. However, if he wants to refine his body, he may be able to upgrade him to three levels, or even have more. Then came Li Yue''s closing time. Li Yue went directly into the sword washing pool and took the elixir while picking up the sea to quench his body. The effect and speed were extremely fast. This was due to the effect of sword Qi and the almost endless energy consumption. It took him only five days to reach the second turn of the colorful glass body. His bones turned copper yellow, and the strength of his body improved again. At the same time, his strength more than doubled again, and what he did not expect was that the physical body''s improvement, the growth of strength, the door of Qi and blood and the door of spirit in his body were pushed open again under the impact of powerful force. This made him a little unexpected. Originally, he just thought that it would take pure and powerful energy to open the door of Qi and blood and the door of spirit, but he didn''t expect that his own growing strength could be the same. This shows that in the future, he can push the door with his own strength, instead of blindly needing huge energy to support, he only needs to use energy to improve himself It''s just about your strength. After that, it was another week. Li Yue almost consumed all the elixirs over 500 years and under 1000 years, ushering in the second qualitative change again. This time, his whole body became dark green like poisoning, which made him think of the two heroes hulk and venom. Now he is like a combination of the two. At this moment, his strength increased again. He felt that when he raised his hand slightly, the whole space would hum and vibrate. It seemed that he could not bear the huge force hidden in his body. Moreover, the whole muscle felt no different from the normal flesh and blood. But once he lifted it slightly, the muscle suddenly became like the same metal, and the crisp sound of metal and iron came from tapping with his fingers. He tried to use the best spirit weapon, and the pure sharpness could not cause any damage to his body, which proved that his body strength was completely fearless of spirit weapon level. Then he stabbed the body with the magic weapon sword, leaving only a small point to make the body feel pain, and the pure sharpness could not be broken. Only the powerful combat skill blessing could have an impact on his body The damage. It can be seen how powerful the pure body cultivation is. No wonder it''s called humanoid weapons. Li Yue feels that when his body is upgraded to the fourth and fifth level, he may even be fearless of the sharpness of magic weapons. Once he reaches the level of seven changes, he can say that he is invincible under the golden body and can be fearless of any magic weapons. Tearing weapons with bare hands is no longer a dream. At that time, if you want to hurt his body, there is only a Dao weapon stronger than the magic weapon. It contains the power of the law of the Tao, and the body may not be able to resist it. After a short rest, Li Yue continued to refine his body, and the remaining sword Qi was enough for him to cooperate with one destiny Yuanguo, seven medicine kings and more than a dozen seven or eight hundred year old elixirs to reach the fourth change of his body.As time goes by, Li Yue is now in a critical period of transformation. The eight or nine hundred year old elixirs around him have been consumed. All the elixirs except tianmingyuanguo and ginseng Ganoderma lucidum have been consumed. Now qualitative change is taking place. However, Li Yue always felt that there was a gap, not a lack of energy, but a lack of sharpening. It seemed that when the huge energy reached this step, he had reached the limit of his physical refining, and needed more powerful strength to sharpen his physical body. It''s just that the sword Qi has been consumed. There is no stronger sword Qi, unless it''s the pure gold sword Qi in his body. It''s just that the pure gold sword Qi is extremely rare and he can''t bear to consume it. In this case, even if he takes Tianming Yuanguo, the help to his physical ascension is limited, and he needs a stronger and higher level of energy. Li Yue frowned. There were only two kinds of higher-level energy at present. One was the pure gold sword Qi in his body, and the other was the power of the law after breaking the shackles. He was reluctant to consume the pure gold sword Qi, which was the assassin''s mace. As for breaking the shackles, he didn''t want to at this moment, because if he broke the shackles, even if the golden energy could make the flesh qualitative change, he felt it There are still some shortcomings, because the remaining shackles are not the strongest shackles, and the chain length is limited. In this way, he is faced with the situation that there is no energy available. Unless he takes all the remaining three medicine kings and uses the great energy to force qualitative change, but the success rate is only half. This kind of consumption makes him feel that the gain is not worth the loss. If the remaining three medicine kings and those energy stones can make him break away from at least two shackles, then he will be almost invincible, now If used, even if the physical strength is strong enough to face the Ninth level, but once it meets the Ninth level, it may not be the opponent. The more Li hesitated, the more difficult he was to make a choice. However, at this moment, suddenly, in his elixir field, the Taiji Yin Yang ball, which was originally suspended on the Tianbei, suddenly started to run, spilling a trace of gray energy from it. Only the hair was thick and thin, and it was one meter long, pouring into his body. Boom - with this pale air pouring in, Li Yue''s whole body was shocked, and his bones changed like earth shaking. The whole body was roaring, just like the beginning of the world, and his body was undergoing amazing changes! Chapter 252 The sudden changes made Li more unprepared, and some didn''t react. But the more he felt the changes in his body, the more excited he was. He didn''t expect that the gray Qi in the Taiji Yin Yang ball in his body had such a powerful effect. It was just a trace. It made his body as if he could not bear the heavy hammer bombardment, and the original three times of bones broke in an instant. Intense pain, Li Yue''s whole body instantly lost support, like a pool of mud collapsed in the sword washing pool, the remnants of a trace of sword gas into the body, constantly cutting his flesh and blood cells, as if to take this opportunity to completely destroy him. However, at the next moment, that ray of gray gas poured into the bones and flesh, burst out a powerful mysterious force, the whole musculoskeletal began to quickly reorganize, grow and link, just like pieces of scrap iron were constantly burned red, melted and forged into one. He felt that his body was constantly strengthening and his strength was constantly growing. Finally, I don''t know how long later, Li Yue realized that the movement in his body finally stopped. At this time, his whole skeleton became as clear as blue crystal, his blood was as red as jade paste, his meridians were even more sad and enlarged as rivers, and his flesh and blood were filled with a strange fragrance. Bang - Li Yue stood up from the sword washing pool, and his strength suddenly dissipated. The violent force burst in an instant, and the whole pool burst into the sky like a heavy rain. Li Yue stepped up gently and stepped onto the bank. Suddenly, a click came from his feet. The whole ground couldn''t bear his weight and broke apart. The whole person was sunken towards the ground. He immediately raised his breath, restrained his strength, and hit the void with a light fist. Boom - there is a sudden explosion, the air is pumped out, a huge vacuum area appears, and the whole space is twisted, as if it is about to be broken down. Li Yue was shocked by this scene. Can he have such power with a light fist? What would it be like if we tried our best? This idea was irresistible. Li was more and more ready to move. He made up his mind to suddenly build up his strength and use 80% of his strength to smash into the void ahead. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Click - at the same time, the crisp sound of fragmentation comes. In the vacuum, the whole space is like a mirror, and there is a trace of brown cracks. The cracks continue to expand, and instantly spread like a cobweb. Exhale - a puff of suction will instantly suck up the surrounding energy and air. Li was more and more shocked. Could one blow break the space? Is it so powerful? Is this the broken void of legend? Li Yue was shocked in his heart. At this moment, he felt that the power in his body was enough to pull up the mountain. This feeling made him excited. Just when Rio broke through the void, cracks suddenly appeared on the edge of the cliff above the Golden Summit of Mount Emei, and a strong suction came. Several foreign practitioners who had originally hidden in the void had no expectation and had no time to react. They were torn by the cracks, turned into a blood mist, and finally absorbed by the cracks. This scene surprised everyone, showing the color of horror. "What''s the matter? How can the void break? Is it that this secret place is about to break up? " At this time, the young man of Tianjian Taoist center exclaimed in surprise and said with some doubts. He watched the crack in the void disappear in an instant. At this time, the youth of the Yu nationality and the girl of the Tianhu nationality are also looking at the slowly healing void crack with doubts and solemnity. "It''s impossible to collapse so quickly. The remaining space of the strong can''t be broken so easily. Unless it is attacked by a powerful attack, this secret place can at least withstand the attack of the supernatural realm. Only when the sage comes can it be broken. However, we can''t rule out that the space of our own secret place is extremely weak, badly broken and unable to continue to support. That''s why cracks will appear and self disintegration will occur. But it takes a very long time, and it''s difficult to self disintegration without decades or even longer, unless the inner world has directly exhausted and eroded the power of energy and law! " At this time, the young people of the Yu clan shook their heads and said that the inner world of a strong man wants to break up. Unless it is bombarded by a strong man of the same level, even the last remaining broken small world will not break up so easily. In his view, the small world itself may not be able to support it, but it can not be broken in a short time. Moreover, the cracks just healed quickly, which shows that this small secret has the ability of self-healing, and it is more difficult to break. "Is it an attack? What happened? " At this time, one side of the Tianhu girl interjected. The young man of Tianjian Taoist center shook his head and said firmly: "impossible! Even if it''s the weak part of the broken secret place, if you want to smash the space, you should at least surpass our strength, and the power will burst to the extreme in an instant. Although the broken secret place space barrier can''t compare with the space barrier of the outside world, but if you want to smash it, at least you need to shackle the peak state. Who can have such a strong power? At least there is no emperor star for the time being, unless the master of Shengzi level comes.But as far as I know, on the emperor''s star, Kunlun''s ancient broken divine realm is blocked, the passage of demon clan''s ancestral land is not opened, and the void crack of Penglai savings in Fairy Island is broken. Unless the great emperor''s array pattern is blocked here, the shackle realm can be allowed to enter the emperor''s star at will, these secret realms can be opened, and the experts in the secret realm can appear! " When they heard the statement of the young master of Tianjian Taoist center, the other two frowned. They didn''t understand this. They just made some guesses. After all, there is no absolute, just in case. "Regardless of these, three days have passed. Other places may have captured the secret place and started to build the transmission channel. Time is pressing. We can''t let others rush to take the lead. If we can''t recognize it one day later, we will attack the entrance and force it open!" At this time, the youth of the Yu nationality frowned and said, looking a little urgent. "What if... He died in it?" At this time, the girl of Tianhu nationality suddenly opened her mouth and said uncertainly. Other people are stunned and don''t shoot this possibility. After all, the dilapidated space is more dangerous. There are dilapidated prohibitions, out of control arrays, and void cracks. In case the other party really dies in it, do they have to wait? Thinking of this, suddenly the young man in Tianjian Taoist center frowned, his body moved, and a token appeared in his hand. He stared at the token for a moment, and his face became more dignified. "With the outsider Wang clan, they have captured Wuyi Mountain, Huo clan has occupied Qilian Mountain, corpse clan has captured Yinshan Mountain, and Feng clan has occupied Huangshan Mountain. They are already building space passageways!" Suddenly three people look dignified, did not expect so soon someone occupied some of the secret, both expected and unexpected. The three frowned, more urgent. Hum - however, at this moment, the vortex at the entrance of the secret place was buzzing, and the energy around it became restless. All of a sudden, the three-year-old suddenly regained his mind and locked the entrance of the secret place. The secret entrance is about to open! Chapter 253 Li Yue is very satisfied with his current strength. He guesses that he has reached the fourth change in his body. At this time, if he dares to fight head-on in the face of the white tiger general whom everyone respects, maybe he will win. After all, it''s hard to define his strength with specific numbers. He feels that he can do it with one blow to destroy a mountain, even to the point that he can carry the mountain. Now that chance has become the fourth change, the remaining three medicine kings are naturally preserved. It''s rare for a ginseng and a Ganoderma lucidum to grow up to the level of holy medicine. If they can carry a secret space with them, if they don''t want to improve their strength, they don''t mind planting and cultivating them. As for the energy stone, it''s dispensable to him now. Since he knows the difference of energy, these energy stones are the most common aura. If they are transformed into vitality, they are less than a bowl. All in all, this energy is only equivalent to the energy contained in a five or six hundred year old elixir. The reason why the king of medicine is called the king of medicine is that when it reaches the Millennium level, the spirit medicine can transform the spirit of heaven and earth absorbed by itself into the vitality of heaven and earth. Once the vitality of heaven and earth is sufficient in the world, it can completely accelerate the growth and advancement of the spirit medicine. The remaining three drug kings are enough to break through the eighth shackles. Now they have only six shackles, and they have not yet broken them. All of them will reach a transcendental level. With his current physical strength, as long as he has enough energy to break the remaining shackles, one-time success is not impossible. It''s just about opening the door of life. We can''t be rash and playful. We need to do it step by step. For the time being, he doesn''t intend to break the eighth shackle. When he gets out of the secret world, he will see what the outside world is like. After all, according to the estimation of time, almost a month has passed and the new year has passed. If there is nothing wrong with the outside world, his trip to Kunlun will continue. Thinking of this, Li Yue didn''t plan to stay. Once again, there was nothing valuable except the secret place itself and the herbs growing in it. He decided to go out. Before arriving at the entrance, Li Yue took out his sword order again, opened the passage, and flew out in a flash. Boom - boom - boom - however, just as he was flying out of the entrance of the secret place, the next moment, he was suddenly bombarded by three fierce attacks from left and right. Li Yue''s face sank and he saw three figures. It was obvious that they were not earth people. Moreover, the momentum of each other''s body was overwhelming and incomparable, far exceeding the momentum of the seventh and eighth order, which was many times stronger than that of Du Zhenjiang. Nine steps? Li Yue had a flash of thought in his mind. Even though he was sure of the other party''s state, his momentum was really strong, but he didn''t seem to have much influence on himself. When did nine strong men from other countries ambush here? What''s going on out there? The next moment, Li Yue''s mind flashed by, but he didn''t hesitate. He resisted the attack from both sides and waved his fist to the nine level master. Tianjian Daochang, Yuzu youth and Tianhu maiden have been waiting here for a long time. They originally planned to attack the entrance of the secret place, but at this time, the entrance of the secret place suddenly opened by themselves. Without hesitation, the three of them joined hands to attack. Seeing the figures flying out of the sky, they could see that there was no more than seven levels of shackle cultivation. They were sure that a seven level genius, even a saint son level genius, would only end up in hatred when facing the nine levels of the three pro level talents at the same time. Especially when Li Yue resisted the attack of the youth of Tianjian Daochang and the girl of Tianhu clan, and directly met the attack of the experts of Yu clan, they sneered! Death! The master of the rain clan snorted, and the energy in his fists suddenly increased by 10%, sending out a strong momentum, just like the river and sea. He wants to kill the aborigines on the emperor''s star! Boom - Bang - however, the next moment his fists collided and the energy burst. He only felt a huge force coming, and the energy on the whole fist burst instantly, and a huge force hit his arm and rushed to his body. Kaka - the crisp crack of bone comes. The arm of the Ninth level strongman of the Yu clan breaks in an instant under this collision, and a string of blood mist bursts out. The violent force rushes to the whole body along the arm. Ah - the young people of the Yu nationality suddenly changed their face, uttered a scream of panic, and quickly retreated. At the same time, more violent forces poured out of their bodies, trying to resist Li Yue''s power. At the same time, the attack of Tianhu maiden and Tianjian Daochang youth hit Li Yue at the same time. Bang Bang - the fierce energy exploded, but a strong anti shock force came from their fists. Their powerful attack power was like a mud bull into the sea, and disappeared for hours. At this time, the scream of the young people of the Yu nationality came. Suddenly, their hearts were shocked, some incredible and incredible. They turned their heads to one side and saw the young people of the Yu nationality burst their right arms and fly out upside down.At the same time, the young people of Tianjian Taoist center hold the seal of Dharma in their hands. There is a sword in their palms. A sharp sword burst out from between their palms and forced Li Yue to leave. On the other side, the girl of the Tianhu nationality, with her hands full of power, once again pats at Li Yue, and this time goes straight to her head. Li Yue snored coldly. Seeing that he was seriously injured, he didn''t stop at all. On one side of his body, he directly reached for the sword Qi and squeezed it. Click - click - suddenly, in the eyes of the young master of Tianjian Taoist center, Li Yue directly crushed the sword awn in an instant, opened his mouth and inhaled. The sword awn fell into the body and into the Dantian, becoming the nourishment of the sword Qi in his body. At the same time, Li Yue realized that the power level of the sword Qi in his body seemed to be a little lower. Originally, he only combined 20 sword Qi which was comparable to that of the eighth level strong man and 500 seventh level sword Qi. However, he felt that the sword Qi emitted by the ninth level strong man was still too weak compared with his own. It seems that it''s necessary to smelt it again. Maybe you can use more energy to refine it into sword Qi, which will increase the quantity and power at the same time. Li Yue thought of it while fighting against the youth of Tianjian Daochang and swallowing the sword Qi. Seeing this, the young man of Tianjian Taoist center was shocked and retreated, but Li Yue did not pursue him. He turned back to meet the girl of Tianhu nationality. Bang - Chi - suddenly, there was a dull sound. The girl of Tianhu nationality vomited blood and flew out. Suddenly, her face was as pale as a paper. She felt a pure force pouring into her chest and abdomen to destroy her inner organs. She quickly took out the pill and mobilized her powerful force to stop this force. Just in a flash, Li Yue attacked one person with one enemy and defeated two people. The seven or eight level experts who were brought by three people around him were shocked to see this! How could it be so strong? Chapter 254 Li Yue instantly shot to defeat the three people, shocked everyone, and looked at Li Yue one by one with the color of horror and disbelief. "You''re from outside? When are there so many foreign experts? Is the passage open? " Li Yue looked at the seven or eight strong man not far away and asked faintly. There was a look of doubt in his eyes. Although he was not sure, he almost had an answer in his heart. It''s not easy to use so many strong people at one time. It''s impossible if there is no change outside. "A seven step? How could it be so strong? " At this time, a voice with deep doubts came, and the young man of Tianjian Taoist temple looked at Li Yue with a very ugly face. "You got the inheritance of the Dugu family? It''s impossible for the Dugu family to pass on more than the simplest sword skills. The core techniques of body quenching and sword Qi cultivation can''t be passed on at will. Why is your body so powerful? There is no sharp breath of the immortal sword, but it still has such a powerful body. Are you the king of God The master of Tianjian Taoist center is incoherent. He keeps saying that there is self negation in his guess, and constantly questioning and possibility. However, as soon as his words came to an end, Li Yue didn''t speak. The young people of the Yu nationality who had been attacked before were ferocious, and with a strong color of horror, they roared: "are you physical training?" "You just didn''t use the energy of heaven and earth, and there was no energy gushing out of your body, just pure power? I feel it! Are you -- physical training The young people of the Yu clan were so frightened that they couldn''t believe it. The people around them, the girl of the Tianhu clan and the nine level master of the Tianjian Taoist temple were stunned when they heard the words. The whole person was struck by lightning, and his face turned pale. He looked at Li Yue with a strong sense of horror. "But the pure art of physical training has been completely lost! After the great war of that year, all ethnic groups across the world did not find the inheritance of physical training. There are only some powerful body quenching techniques. However, although the body quenching technique is strong, it can only enhance the physical strength, but not the strength. Only pure physical training can make such a big change. Have you... Opened the door of Sanjiao? " On one side, the girl of the Tianhu clan looks frightened in her eyes. She looks at Li Yue and murmurs. When she mentions the door of Sanjiao, people are even more shocked. Hearing the three people talking to themselves, Li Yue touched his chin and said nothing. Isn''t physical training very mysterious? Why did these three people reveal the details of physical training all at once? He didn''t know how to answer it. He didn''t know that physical training was really mysterious, but it was not a secret in all organizations outside the territory. It was not the inheritance of physical training, but the strength of physical training. Everyone was on guard against physical training, so physical training naturally became the object known by people. And the door of Sanjiao is not very secret? Since these people all know the existence of Sanjiao, can''t they open it? It seems that he has no difficulty in opening the door of Sanjiao? Li Yue thought again that it seemed that everyone around him was shocked. It opened the door of triple energizer. Everyone said it was difficult and almost nonexistent. But it seemed very simple for him to open the door of Qi and blood and spirit. He could not understand why these people were so shocked. It seems that only physical training can open the door of Sanjiao? It seems that in ancient mythology, Nuwa opened the door of Sanjiao, and Pangu emperor and so on? Li Yue was confused and forced by these people for a moment. Everyone could see that he was a physical practitioner. How could he be hidden in front of others? Moreover, it''s too easy to expose yourself. As long as you don''t use your fighting skills and rely on pure strength to fight, there will be no fluctuation of people and energy. Others can see at a glance. Can you blame him? "Ah... What do you want me to say? So easy for you to see? " Li Yue shook his head, rather helpless: "self report home, or let me know which foreign cubs died in my hands! For the sake of fairness, I''ll report myself! My name is Li Yue! Emperor star Terran, the native of your mouth! If anyone can live today, help me to preach, lest you say that emperor star has no one! Who dares not to fight, you will be convinced! " Boom - as soon as Li Yue''s words were finished, a strong momentum burst out all over his body. In an instant, the void vibrated, and the violent force gushed out. The whole body was like a vacuum. A sharp sense of killing swept out, and the temperature between heaven and earth dropped dozens of degrees instantly, making the cold winter weather even colder. There was a chill in everyone''s heart, and a feeling of fear filled his mind. He was able to fight nine steps without backhand power, and he was not an ordinary nine steps, but passed them on personally. How long could they last in front of Li Yue? After a comparison, they raised their own money. It''s estimated that they can''t bear a blow. They''re going to see the king of hell, but who is the king of hell? Like a strong man in ancient times? All of a sudden, a group of people were full of thoughts. "Go At this time, suddenly, the young man of Tianjian Daochang, who was not injured, suddenly swept back and made it clear that he wanted to escape. If three people join hands, it may be possible to contain Li Yue. At this time, one person breaks his hand, and the girl of the Tianhu clan suffers internal injury. He can''t stop it by himself. He suspects that it''s not difficult to kill them. At this time, the other party obviously shows the awakening of killing them. How can he stay here?As for the other two, what do you want to do with him? It''s better to die than to die! As soon as the voice fell, the nine level master of Tianjian Taoist center swept out in an instant, and the other seven and eight level masters were very frightened. At the same time, the other two forces, who were also seriously injured, started to run away. Buzzing - however, at this time, two lightning flashes suddenly appeared from the crowd. The small sword made of pure gold sword and the magic sword roared out in an instant, passing through the figures as fast as lightning. Chi Chi Chi Chi -- Chi Chi Chi -- in a short time, blood splashed in the crowd, figures fell down with fear and reluctance, and their hearts and heads were pierced one after another. This scene makes the front three nine level masters change color, the hand of the rain clan master is a shout: "with the net!" All of a sudden, everyone wakes up like a dream, and other experts of the rain clan gush out energy one after another. Like water, they form a big net and go towards Li Yue''s flying sword. On the other side, the people of Tianjian Daochang directly took out a large net to cover the two flying swords. On the other side, a thick fog rose among the Tianhu clan, which immediately diffused and blocked his sight. Li Yue''s eyes could not see through. He was immediately surprised and frowned, but did not organize. At this time, a big net caught the two flying swords in an instant. Everyone took a breath, but did not look at the corpses on the ground. They tried to control the big net to take away the flying swords. But at this time, one of the pure gold swords burst out suddenly, and a sharp sword gas burst out. The sharp sword gas was like tearing the void, which immediately smashed the net and rushed to those people. All of a sudden, these people were shocked, issued a scream of panic, and began to flee quickly. As for another magic weapon, the sword was covered by the water net and couldn''t move. The people of the rain clan fled one after another. Seeing this sneer, Li Yue flashed to the covered sword, smashed the water net with a fist, and the free sword shot out in an instant, and went straight to the escaped people. At the same time, Li Yue steps quietly behind these people. With his speed, how can these people escape? Chapter 255 These people can''t escape as soon as the magic power is opened. Although Shuangfei sword is still a little unfamiliar, it''s all tempered by itself. Needless to say, it''s more sharp than pure gold sword. To some extent, the pure gold sword is comparable to the material of Taoist instrument, and what''s missing is the power of the law of Tao. The first thing Li Yue pursues is the youth of Yu nationality who was the first to be broken by him. Just in a moment, Li Yue surpasses the other party and blocks the other party''s escape route. The two flying swords are directly like meat grinder from the rear to the front, and the shadows fall from the air. This scene made Li Yue have to sigh, why all the people he heard were scared when they mentioned the Dugu family, the power of imperial sword is really too strong! Seeing Li Yue in front of him, the nine level master of the rain clan was shocked and had a sense of frustration and regret. He didn''t regret that the three of them had planned to encircle Li Yue. Instead, he regretted that he should not be forced to set up an array on the top of the mountain. Now he trapped Li Yue. All the seven, eight and nine levels of Li Yue were attacked together. Even if Li Yue was physical training, no matter how strong his body was, he would not be seriously injured. However, at the beginning of their self-confidence, they despised the earth cultivator. One of them, who was also good at catching the same level, was defeated in an instant, which had given these seven and eight levels enough shock and fear. Preconceived, they had a sense of invincible fear. They didn''t have the courage to fight. They were defeated all the way. It would be more difficult to arouse their will to fight! Or not at all! Died like this? The rain clan master sighs in the heart, rises a thick unwilling! No! You can''t die like this! I still have the means! Suddenly, the idea flashed by. Seeing Li Yue standing in front of him, the young people of the Yu clan suddenly showed their ferocious color. They suddenly took out a jade bottle from the storage space, held the seal in their hands, and shot at Li Yue. With a smile on his face, Li Yue looked at the Yu clan master who was like a lost dog. However, when the other side shot out the jade bottle, Li Yue suddenly felt his hair standing up, and a chill suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart and went straight to his head. Shua - almost without hesitation, Li Yue''s body disappeared in an instant, and broke out to the extreme at the end of the world, moving thousands of meters in an instant. Boom - at the same time, there was a violent roar, and the violent energy swept from behind, just like a huge flood. Rumbling - a position moved and rocked, and the whole mount emei trembled, as if it was about to fall down. The mountain collapsed, and huge rocks rolled down from the top of the mountain. The huge roar was like thunder. Wild animals screamed in panic in the forest, and countless birds and animals were torn by the huge energy and turned into flying ash. Li Yue turned his head and looked at the scene behind him with a lingering fear. The whole mount emei was attacked by that attack. It was a product in an instant. It was hundreds of meters around, and it was not born early. It was like being corroded. The ground was full of holes. The attack from such a distance didn''t affect the Yuzu strongman at all, but at this time, he was also pale, with one arm dripping with blood. Although he was inspired by the violent energy fluctuation, even though he could control it, he still had some spare power. He was shocked by the fluctuation, and his injury was bloody. He looked at the top of the hill where Li Yue had just stood. His heart was slightly relaxed, and there was a color of uncertainty rising. Should it have been destroyed? After all, the rain clan controls some of the most powerful water control techniques in the universe, refining powerful divine water for their own use, and controlling some of the most strange and powerful divine water between heaven and earth. The powerful ones are enough to corrode heaven and earth and pierce the void, which is hard for sages to resist. Just that drop of holy water is powerful enough to kill the extraordinary realm, even if it is the family''s legitimate relatives, it will only end in hatred. In the distance, the girl of the Tianhu clan leads only a dozen people left. Not far away from the other side, the young master of the Tianjian Taoist temple stops at the same time. Looking back, he looks at the lonely youth of the Yu clan in the distance, and then looks around, and Li Yue''s figure disappears. "Dead?" The thought flashed through their hearts at the same time, and there was silence around them. It seemed that there was no one else in Emei Mountain except them. After waiting for a moment, there was no movement. They finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was enough to shock and kill the supernatural and even the divine world. They firmly believed that Li Yue had no reason to survive. In the end, they would die without any bones. This kind of powerful attack was originally the means to protect their lives in the clan before entering the emperor star, and it was used to break some powerful prohibitions and arrays. The amount of money on each person is limited, so it is impossible to use it as a last resort. It can be seen that what kind of despair the young people of the Yuzu have just experienced will be used at the final moment. Maybe it was them. At the last moment, if Li Yue was the first one to pursue them, they would also detonate their attack at the last moment in order to protect themselves and kill the enemy! "Go back!" Almost at the same time, the girl of Tianhu clan and the youth of Tianjian Daochang said to the people behind them that the enemy is dead now. If they abandon their companions, it may not make people feel cold. It''s nature that they go to different places when they are living or dying.Although the young Yu people''s arms are broken, they are not unable to recover. It''s not a matter of time to wait for a stronger one to come from abroad. Even if the other side''s arms are broken, they still have at least level 9 combat power. Although they are only weak level 9, they are not weak. Soon, the three parties gathered here, only the Yuzu became the commander of Guanggan, and there was no one around. Li Yue, hiding in the mountain forest thousands of meters away, looks at the three people gathering together again. A cold light flashed in his eyes. The reason why he didn''t show up was not because of fear. To tell you the truth, that shot was really strong enough to kill him, but he had enough speed to escape. If he was surprised or close, he would definitely hate. However, the distance between the two men was more than 100 meters, which gave him enough reaction time. Besides, the other side''s hand was too decisive, and the intense sense of crisis was instantly sensed by him. The first reason why he didn''t go out was that he guessed that the three men might have the same powerful means of attack, which was very strong. He thought it would not be weaker than the attack in the order given by dugujian to him. It would be a pity if it was wasted by them. He came up with the idea of robbing. Laozuzong said that it''s a great feeling to master the skills of the barbarians and use their powerful means to deal with them, so that they have no means to use! Thinking of this, seeing the three people gathered here, Li Yue sneered in his heart and hid in the mountains and forests, slowly approaching each other. This time, he plans to capture the thief, capture the king first, take three people with thunder method, seize the storage items, force out the powerful attack means and methods, and then kill the three people is not too late! Together, his body shape quickly approached the three people in the cave. In the blink of an eye, it was close to several hundred meters, only a few hundred meters away from the three people. Chapter 256 Li Yue approached the group slowly, and his body was only a hundred meters away. At this time, he suddenly found a powerful spiritual power sweeping towards him. When the powerful spiritual power swept his body, he suddenly got a shock. Suddenly, his face changed and his body almost rose up in an instant. However, in this moment, when his body suddenly rose up. All the people who had gathered together almost at the same time launched the strongest attack one after another and bombarded him towards the place where he had just set up. There is no match for a sharp sword. The fierce sword spirit is mixed in these dozens of attacks. A sword is filled with the air of a soaring sword, which instantly turns into a hundred meters long, just like a giant sword. It cuts away at the place where Li Yuegang just stood. Boom - boom - suddenly, the violent energy burst, the thunder rolled, and the whole Meishan trembled in the distance. The sword cut the mountain instantly, and a huge crack almost cut off the top of a mountain attached to the whole Emei Mountain. The sharp sword penetrated through it, and instantly cut a wide crack, forming a scene like a line of sky. If it is in peace time, it will be another spectacle. However, at this time, Li Yue had no intention to think about these, his heart with doubts, but also raised a strong anger. He didn''t know why he didn''t feel dead? Moreover, the other party''s power of spiritual perception is too strong. He has broken free of the shackles of his soul. Now he can realize that the power of perception is 100 meters outside. According to the truth, at this time, the other party should not break free of the shackles of his soul, and he will never be able to sense him. What''s more, he was angry that there was a powerful attack method that could kill the supernatural realm. Although it did little harm to him, he was angry that it should have been his thing! Just being consumed? He is very angry. If he uses one, he will lose one. He doesn''t know if there are any of these people. Up to now, he has consumed two people to attack one by one. If each one has only one, then maybe he can only get one next? If everyone has several kinds, it''s better to say, but what if everyone only has one? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help it any longer. The king''s mace was held in his hand. His whole body disappeared in an instant, just like the blink of space. The next moment, like a ghost, he appeared in front of the young man in Tianjian Daochang, and raised his mace to draw at each other. In fact, they didn''t know whether Li Yue was dead or not. However, in order to avoid the possibility of death, they made due preparations in an instant. They combined their spiritual power into one, enhanced it instantly by means, and began to search around. However, they didn''t expect to find anything. Although they were not sure, they were willing to kill the wrong people instead of letting them go. They secretly made a collective move. But they still miscalculated Li Yue''s speed. They saw Li Yue''s figure rise from the sky, but in an instant, hundreds of meters away from them, his figure disappeared and reappeared in front of them. All of a sudden, people''s hearts trembled! "Shrink the floor to an inch!"!? How is that possible? How can you know the magic power of the Tao clan? " On one side, the young people of the Yu nationality roared hysterically. Their eyes were red and they couldn''t believe it. Bang - however, the next moment, there was a dull sound from the body of the youth of tianjianzong, and the whole person was instantly taken out. One hit, the ear heard the voice of the youth of the Yu nationality, Li Yue was lazy to pay attention to it, kicked out, instantly kicked the other side out, the sound of bone crack came. On the other side, the girl of the Tianhu clan stepped back in an instant when she saw the bad situation. However fast he was, how could he compare with the powerful speed blessing brought by Li Yue''s own body? In an instant, Li Yue catches up with the girl of Tianhu nationality, and his right hand comes out. In an instant, the energy of heaven and earth surges to form a huge dragon claw, which catches the girl of Tianhu nationality. "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..." almost at the moment when Li Yue grasped each other, the girl of Tianhu clan suddenly uttered a shrill and frightened voice of begging for mercy! Li Yue, however, was not moved. He made an instant effort. Suddenly, a clear crack of bone sounded. Suddenly, the girl of the Tianhu clan was covered with blood, and her bones were crushed by Li Yue. She turned into a blood man! "Ah -" the girl of the Tianhu clan uttered a sad cry, and the whole person was in great pain. A look of pity appeared on her gorgeous face and looked at Li Yue. However, Li Yue is still unmoved, holding each other''s body, changing to the other two. At this time, the other masters of the Tianhu clan and the remaining masters of the Tianjian Taoist center didn''t have to think about it. In a moment, they were like birds flying around. Li Yue gave a cold hum, two flying swords swept out instantly, and began to harvest! Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. In the blink of an eye, this wave of people - Tuan Mie! Li Yue takes the girl of the Tianhu clan and brings the other two together. At this time, Li Yue smashes all the bones of the three. He still has strength. Otherwise, the three would have been directly blasted. "Hand over the storage!"Li Yue looked at the three people and said in a cold voice. At this moment, he found that the belts on these people didn''t seem to be the storage belts he had got before. He didn''t find them for a moment. Three people''s faces pale, a face of resentment and fear looking at Li Yue. "You... Think you''re strong? How many years have you not had any physical training? Do you think that as a strong physical training can be invincible? " At this time, the young man of Tianjian Taoist Center opened his mouth slowly with a grim smile in his eyes. "Physical cultivation has been the public enemy of the practitioners of the universe since ancient times, especially when you come from the emperor star. You won''t live long. Even if you kill us today, when the holy sons and great powers of all ethnic groups come, you will face their pursuit. It''s all people''s pursuit. You won''t live long!" "Nonsense!" Li Yue put his foot on the body of the young man of tianjianzong. Suddenly, the other party screamed, dismissing the other party''s words. It''s not the first time that he heard such words. Is he afraid of farting? As long as their own strength up, how much to kill, as for resources? Don''t you have resources if you rob these foreigners? "You! Hand it in Li Yue then looks at the girl of the Tianhu clan with fierce eyes. The girl of the Tianhu clan is frightened by Li Yue''s stare and wants to cry. Her pretty face is extremely white. See her one face of indignation, but also don''t speak, Li Yue this just discover, the other party skeleton all broke, can''t move at all. "What''s your store? I''ll take it myself! It''s not a belt, is it! Or close to the body? " Li Yue looked up and down at the Tianhu girl. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the other party''s bloody body now, he would have pinched him a lot, and said that a face alone would have been the best on the earth. A face alone would not have lost sun Han at all. Hearing Li Yue''s words, the girl of Tianhu nationality, with a look of shame and anger, gnashed her teeth and spat out two words: "EARRINGS!" Li Yue suddenly realized this, then reached out to take off a pair of earrings from each other, and then turned to the master of Yu clan and the youth of Tianjian Daochang. Chapter 257 The storage of the young people in Tianjian Taoist center is a pendant, which is shaped like a drop of water, like purple jade. It is inlaid on a piece of three color metal, and the pearl is very extraordinary. as like as two peas of the rain clan''s master, Li Yue was surprised. He sighed that he had fallen into a misunderstanding and was a ring. And the reason why he didn''t find it was because the ring would be hidden automatically when it was put on the hand, just like the chameleon, which is exactly the same as the color of the skin. Three storage items are available. Li Yue''s body moves quickly among the mountains and starts to collect the storage items of the seven or eight strong people. These storage items are not high-grade. Most of them are belts, a few pendants or rings. In a moment, Li Yue has more than 30 storage items in his hand. Li Yuexian opened these seven level and eight level storage items, which are rich in resources, such as pills, miraculous drugs, ores, weapons, jade slips, energy stones, and some daily necessities. Some of the dead foreigners, especially the Tianhu people, have become foxes with white, gray or even yellow hair more than one meter long. Li Yue hesitated for a moment about whether to collect the other party''s flesh and blood. He hadn''t heard that Fox meat could be eaten, even if it was of high grade. But he finally thought again and again and put more than ten fox carcasses in a storage space, and returned to the three people again. Ignoring the three people''s venomous eyes, Li Yue began to count the spoils. This is something that must be done after each war. At this moment, Li Yue was very happy. Among more than 30 storage spaces of seven or eight levels, there are thousands of elixirs that can recover energy. The energy contained in this elixir is almost the energy of a 300 or 400 year old elixir. One elixir is enough to recover more than half of the consumption of an eight level cultivator. Thousands of elixirs are a huge number. In addition, there are four or five hundred pills to replenish qi and blood, which should be used to enhance Qi and blood and refine the body. There are also thousands of healing pills. After questioning the Tianhu girls, this pill can cure the internal organs, as long as it is not powdery, whether it is prone to internal organs or skeletal muscles, cracks and fragmentation can be cured, and the shackle realm is universal, It contains strong vitality. Another kind of liquid is quenched body fluid. This kind of liquid is similar to what he got from the military department before. After some questioning, he learned that it is quenched body fluid of all ethnic groups outside the territory. It is universal and has different levels. The military department''s liquid may be based on the research of the people they entered before. This quenched body fluid is refined according to various substances extracted from various kinds of elixirs, trees and ores. Each realm corresponds to quenched body fluid of each realm, which is used for quenched body realm. Later, he determined that there were few minerals on the earth, which were used to refine spirit and magic weapons. Jade slips were not all inherited. Some recorded some anecdotes and secrets, some recorded some cultivation experiences, some recorded local conditions and customs, some recorded some introductions to the treasures of heaven and earth, and some recorded some simple array introductions. Finally, Li Yue concluded that this is a book for people outside the domain. Each jade slip is similar to a memory card. It records this book. If you want to see it, you can use the power of soul to infiltrate it directly. It can be reused. There are many weapons and so on, with more than 200 handles. These materials are classified and placed separately by him. As for daily necessities, clothes and so on, they are all thrown away by him. He doesn''t like to wear clothes worn by others, not to mention ancient clothes. He can''t wear them at all. There are a lot of energy stones, which add up to tens of thousands of pieces. However, for him, there is too little energy between the individual pieces of these spirit stones, which is equivalent to the level of a hundred year''s elixir. The energy contained in tens of thousands of pieces is only equivalent to the energy contained in two Tianming Yuanguo. Although small, but the number is large, the only trouble is to absorb up a waste of time, but better than nothing. Finally, Li Yue began to count the storage items of the three nine level masters. First of all, the earrings. Li Yue''s soul power penetrated into the earrings, and his face suddenly changed, revealing the color of embarrassment. "All women love beauty! This sentence is really good! " Li Yue shook his head and muttered. Then he took out two long skirts from the earrings, which were gorgeous and incomparable. He didn''t know what they were made of. He put them on the girl of Tianhu nationality, and then he took out a few pairs of shoes, which were small and exquisite, luxurious and incomparable, with gold wire, cloud pattern and gems. Finally, Li Yue took out some underwear again. He looked at them in his hand and was surprised: "you and outsiders are keeping pace with the times! I thought it was a belly bag or a three-point? Lace''s? There are many styles! With fragrance? " Hearing Li Yue''s words, the girl of Tianhu nationality looked up at her. Her pale face turned red and she was very ashamed. What Li Yue was holding was his underwear, which she had worn! Li Yue took a look. To tell the truth, it was the first time he had been so close to a girl''s clothes. He felt a little restless in his blood. He threw these things out in a hurry. Later, an egg sized crystal stone was taken out, which contained several rich energies. However, compared with the previously captured one, it found that the two energies were not the same. At present, this kind of energy seems to be higher than others?"What is this? Energy stone? " Li Yue took a crystal stone and asked the girl of Tianhu nationality. The girl''s lips closed tightly and did not say a word. Seeing this, Li Yue frowned and said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll take off your clothes and tie you and them together. Then I''ll take some photos or take you to other foreigners directly! Believe it or not Suddenly, the girl''s face changed. She was angry and gnashing her teeth. They were the masters of Tianjian Daochang and Yu clan. After listening to Li Yue''s words, they seemed to have a little emotion in their eyes? But then there was a gnashing of teeth. "This is the yuan stone. It''s the crystal solidified after the vitality of heaven and earth is strong to a certain extent. The low-level one is called the spirit stone. It''s the crystal solidified after the vitality of heaven and earth. It''s collectively referred to as the energy stone!" The girl of Tianhu nationality gritted her teeth and said that he was really afraid that Li Yue would do that. Even if he died, he would become a joke of others. Face is very important whether it''s foreign or the earth! Li Yue nodded and understood. He counted the others again. Apart from Yuan Shi, the other party''s storage space is twice as large as the storage belt. Some of them are the same elixirs. The only difference is that some of the elixirs are very old, most of them are seven or eight hundred years old, and there are two thousand year old elixirs. This is a great surprise. As for weapons, they are all high-level elixirs and best There are only two or three of them. The other two had the same storage space. After checking, they got 12 high-level spirit weapons and more than 130 yuan stones. Each stone could instantly recover all the energy consumed by a cultivator above the Ninth level. There are eight drug kings, more than 20 elixirs more than 600 years old, and two or three hundred elixirs less than 600 years old. All kinds of pills, quenched body fluid and so on were put into several storage spaces by him. Finally, Li Yue divided everything into pills, miraculous drugs, minerals, energy stones, weapons and monster corpses, and stored them in a separate storage space. Finally, they were put in the storage ring of the young people of the Yu nationality and put on their hands. After the harvest, Li Yue stood up and looked at the three men with a grim smile on his face. He planned to kill them, but before that, he still had some questions to ask! Chapter 258 After spending more than a month in the secret place, he almost knows nothing about the situation outside. If you ask about the situation, it''s best to ask the military headquarters. But if it''s really a massive invasion, no one in the military headquarters can figure it out. These three people are of great strength. They have reached the Ninth level. They must be pioneers outside China. They should know a lot of things. "I''m satisfied with your answers. I''ll let you live and die. I won''t kill you. If I''m not satisfied, hey --" Li Yue said with a cruel smile, "I won''t let you die. Women sell to human brothels as sex slaves. It''s rare to cut off their genitals and become a good plaything in Longyang. Many people like your skin bag!" As soon as Li Yue''s voice fell, his eyes glared at them coldly. Suddenly, they shivered involuntarily. Of course, they understood what Li Yue meant. It was not that there was no such thing outside the country. Immediately, his face turned pale, his eyes flashed a strong color of resentment, and then he was extremely frightened. They would rather die than be insulted. If the other party really does this, it can be imagined that it will spread to the major families outside the country. After all, it will become the laughingstock of each group and become a disgrace. Even if they are lucky enough to live in the future, they will have no face to see others. If you cooperate, if the other party really put them here to survive, maybe there is still a ray of life! "How did you get in? Is the passage open? " Li Yue asked. Hearing Li Yue''s inquiry, the girl of the Tianhu tribe immediately spoke. He was frightened by Li Yue''s words. Sometimes death is not terrible, but it''s humiliating. "The people who entered the emperor''s star in the early years of other nationalities have controlled other continents and opened a simple space channel there, which can only accommodate the practitioners below the Ninth level of shackles. As pioneers, we took the lead with a large number of people to enter. The purpose is to fight for the mountains and rivers where the secret place of recovery is located on this ancient continent, and then build a bigger and stronger channel, which can accommodate the strong of shackle peak state or even extraordinary state to enter. " "So, the strongest outsider on the earth is no more than level 9? About how many? " Li Yue frowned when he heard the girl''s words. He was indeed a vanguard. However, there are so many nine level strong men in a vanguard. How many will all the races add up to? It''s hard for him to imagine. "Almost, but it doesn''t include the possibility that some strong people will cut their own way and hide their roots in it. We don''t know about these. This time, there are hundreds of strong people in the Ninth level, most of them in the seventh or eighth level, thousands of them. In addition, it is estimated that there are tens of thousands of people who have entered the Imperial Star one after another before!" The girl of the Tianhu nationality replied again that the two young people nearby had no chance to interrupt, but Li Yue didn''t believe what the Tianhu nationality said. When the girl of the Tianhu nationality finished, she turned her head and looked at the other two people, and said coldly: "is what he said true?" "That''s right!" Being threatened by Li Yue for a while, they nodded with gnashing teeth. "Well! Does everyone have the kind of tools that you''ve used before? And do you have storage space? Don''t lie to me, I know. Besides, the space you just gave me didn''t have the powerful means you used before. Was it hidden? Take it out honestly! Or I will kill you at once Li Yue looks at these three people with a sneer. He was dazzled by the huge harvest before. He didn''t think about it for a moment. Now he suddenly remembers that he checked the storage space while the girl of Tianhu nationality was talking, but he didn''t find any items with powerful means. He immediately guesses what these three people might hide. Suddenly hear Li Yue''s words, three people look a change, ugly incomparable, but shut up. "Ah --" seeing the look of the three, Li Yue sneered: "is it hard? In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! " With that, Li Yue reached out and grabbed the girl''s clothes. He smashed her belt. Suddenly, the girl exclaimed. "Don''t... I said, I said! In the body, in our body! " Li Yue immediately stopped and looked at the pale girl of the Tianhu clan, showing a look of suspicion: "are you coaxing me? In the body? Believe it or not? " "I didn''t cheat you. I really didn''t... Wuwu..." the girl of Tianhu nationality burst out crying: "some storage spaces can be refined into a part of the body by special means, which can be teeth or bones. If they are fused with their own bones, they can be integrated into one. It''s very secret. I... my storage space can be refined into a tooth! Bah... with that, the girl of the Tianhu clan spits out a jade tooth. Li Yue looks at it disgustedly, but he still takes it up, and a force of soul rushes into it. Suddenly, a space of only about ten cubic meters appears, not huge, not even like a storage belt. There are not many materials in it, just three separate items, like three gloves ¡£ After a look, Li Yue looked at the other two. Their faces were very ugly. The twilight of Rio had fallen on their teeth or fingers, and he said coldly, "do you say it yourself, or do I kill a bone of you?" Hearing Li yuesen''s cold words, they turned pale. At the same time, the young man of Tianjian Taoist center, with his right index finger golden, floated out a phalanx, while the master of Yu clan, flew out a sternum!"What a wonderful flower! And this kind of operation! " Seeing this, Li Yue could not help but make complaints about the sentence. He immediately reached out to grasp the phalanges and ribs, and the power of the soul poured into the space. There are still two one foot long swords in the space of Tianjian Daochang, which contains the meaning of horror. However, in the space of Yu nationality youth, there are two bottles of liquid that he does not know, which is filled with a sense of horror. "Do you have this method in all your nine levels? How many? How to use it? " Li Yue, with fists in his hand, two swords in one hand and two bottles of liquid in the other hand, asked the three. "If you put a fist on your hand, as long as you inject energy, you can activate the powerful ones to seal up their own free hand attack. I don''t know about them. Every race has its own special means!" The girl of the Tianhu nationality took the lead in saying. Li Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words. It seemed that just like his sword order, as long as he injected sword Qi, he could instantly stimulate. Then he looked at the other two. Seeing this, the youth of Tianjian Taoist center immediately said, "it''s true that all ethnic groups have their own ways, but this time they are in a hurry to take power, and there is no strong prohibition. Just inject our unique sword spirit to stimulate them! In the previous storage space, there was a way for my family to refine sword Qi. " The young people of the Yu nationality also said: "you need a kind of fingerprint to activate it. It is a kind of magic water with strong corrosive force. It injects powerful energy and arranges prohibitions. You need corresponding fingerprints to activate it! Before, you got a piece of jade slips in the storage space, which recorded more than 30 techniques, one of which was the "jade slips!" "Oh? In this case, now you two say, let me remember, who dares to hide, whose end is what I said before! " Hearing this, Li Yue smiles coldly, finds what they said about the jade slips, looks at them again, and begins to force them to teach him how to use these two things. Under Li Yue''s coercion, they can only grit their teeth and explain carefully for Li Yue. Li Yue keeps experimenting according to what they said, and they correct them. Chapter 259 It took Li Yue an hour or two to master the method of activating these powerful means, but by this time it was getting dark. At this time, Li Yue was not in a hurry. No matter how big things happen to the outside world, what should happen will happen. What hasn''t happened, I don''t know the situation, and I can''t catch up with it by myself. It''s better to know something about the situation now than to know nothing about it. "Let''s talk about the definition of the strength of your ethnic groups outside your territory! Let''s see what level I''m at? More praise, more flattery, maybe I''m comfortable, and I can give you a way to live! " Li Yue leaned against the bare rocks, pillowed his head and looked at the three people lying on his back opposite him. If he didn''t look carefully, he thought that the four people were just resting in the wilderness. It seemed too strange. Mount Emei is very quiet. The old ape and the monkey moved away. Originally, there were some third or fourth order monsters here, but they may have been scared away by the previous movement, or they may have been eaten by others long ago. As for the practitioners, it seems that none of them, or maybe they are very low-level practitioners, because no one came out to watch such a big movement, or they were scared away, or they were killed. Only above the sixth level can they stay in the air and leap in the air for a short time. If the low level practitioners are here, they will show their bodies when they escape. Li Yue is also hard to manage. At this time, most of the practitioners from all over the country rushed to famous mountains and rivers to look for opportunities. After all, the temptation of the secret place is too great. Although there is a secret place in Emei Mountain, they were occupied by Li Yue before, so they may be dead at heart. When the three people across the street heard Li Yue''s words, they looked dignified and eccentric. What''s dignified is Li Yue''s strength, and what''s weird is Li Yue''s tone. "Come on!" Li Yue pointed to the youth of Tianjian Daochang and asked him to introduce him. Hearing the speech, the youth of Tianjian Taoist center pondered for a moment and said: "on the road of cultivation, the realm does not necessarily represent absolute strength. You must have known the realm of cultivation. Then I''ll talk about the definition of strength. When we look at a person''s strength outside the territory, we will first look at the realm, then we will look at a person''s qualifications, and then we will consider a person''s background, because the background determines a person''s means of cultivation, and all kinds of synthesis can be regarded as the closest strength. Generally speaking, there are no human beings in the universe who can''t practice. Even the worst ones can practice to the low level of shackles or the state of building foundation. But we generally call the state of building foundation ordinary people. Breaking the shackles is the real way to enter the road of cultivation. In the realm of shackles, we will define a person''s qualification according to the strength of the shackles. The finer the shackles, the worse the qualification. Because it''s easy to break the shackles, and the physical strength is not required, so it''s easy to meet the conditions. But this kind of people will always stop at the top of the shackles, and even can''t survive the natural calamity. Moreover, no matter how fast the realm of this kind of people improves, you can give it to them In the strong combat skills, we can not have a strong strength. Most people are at this level, and they can only be reduced to ordinary people, servants or slaves. On top of that is the so-called Pro biography. Generally, the people with better qualifications can only be reduced to the level of guard. Most of these people are at the same level, and their strength is not much different. They can''t fight across different levels with the same qualifications. A few of them may have some powerful ancient combat skills, but often their explosive power can''t last. Up there is the first-class genius, which we call the first-class genius. These people are the best of all races. They are the practitioners who can cross the ranks and fight against the first-class ones. The strong can cross the third ranks, which is the limit. No matter how strong they are, they can''t break this rule. The weaker can cross the first rank. Most of these people are heirs of great power or sage, or even stronger existence. And in such a group of people, there are top-level talents who can fight against all the heroes in the same realm, or even the same level of talents. Those who can fight across the level and one level against the same level of geniuses become quasi Saint son level geniuses. Those who can cross two levels are called Saint son level geniuses, while those who can cross three levels are all top-level Saint God level geniuses. One of the places is so defined, because the path of cultivation of the quasi Saint son in his life can reach the saint level at the strongest, and reach the peak of immortal body at the lowest. And the genius of Saint son level, that is because with their qualifications, the lowest can cultivate to Saint level, and the saint also has the strength, the lowest is called Saint, the stronger is called Saint King, and then up is the saint, and the saint is the real control of an ethnic group, and up there is the great saint level. God level genius has the lowest achievement in his whole life, which is also the cultivation of God level, and he is expected to step on a stronger realm. According to the strength you showed before, it''s easy for the three of us to see the seven level battle of shackles. We can easily cross two levels in a row. In terms of strength, we should be quasi Saint son level talents. If you want to be more precise, you can wait for the heirs of all ethnic groups or some Saint son level talents to come, go to them to fight with the same level, and you can know your own level! " The young man of Tianjian Taoist Center said that, looking at Li Yue, he did not speak any more. At this time, Li Yue also fell into meditation and digested the information in his mind. "You said that Saint son level talents need multiple comprehensive abilities to define their strength. What are the general situations?" For a long time, Li Yue looked up and continued to ask."The first is one''s own physique and savvy, the second is the inherited skill, which is at the lowest Saint level, and then is the explosive power of war skills. Among these talents at the saint son level, the lowest one is quasi Saint son, the stronger one is Saint son, and the strongest one is Saint Lord. Generally speaking, those talents who can be called Saint son or saint Lord level are naturally powerful Physique, known as God King physique, is naturally strong. It doesn''t take much time to refine it. It can be naturally improved when it reaches a state. It''s a kind of existence against heaven. Some powerful God King physique can be comparable to physical training! " The young man of tianjianmen replied that Li Yue had a clear understanding. He can cross the ranks and fight for the talent of personal transmission level when he is weak, so the other party thinks that he is at least the talent of quasi Saint son level, that is, in the same level, when he meets those foreign direct descendants, now as long as he doesn''t surpass his own realm, he doesn''t need to be afraid, even if he exceeds one or two levels, he can be equal. What he needs to pay attention to is the talent of Saint son level, but this kind of talent is not They are all one in a million, very few, and there is only one Saint son in a group, but there may be more than one Saint son level genius. He needs to pay special attention to these, so as not to inflate himself and underestimate others. After thinking for a while and clarifying some questions, Li Yue felt that he didn''t have many questions for the time being. Even if he did, he estimated that these people didn''t know much about it, so he simply didn''t ask. Finally, what should these three do? With a sneer, he had an idea! Chapter 260 "Li Yue! I''m going to kill you! You have to die! " There were two roars of anger and screams of fear and shame from the whole Mount Emei. The voice was extremely sharp and spread far through the jungle and mountains. Li Yue didn''t know that three people who were seriously injured by themselves and didn''t have the elixir to treat their injuries could not survive for a few days. Isn''t that to tie the three naked together? Although the two men are very angry on the surface, how does he feel that he still has some enjoyment? Li Yue felt his chin and thought of it suspiciously. At this time, he suddenly nose a hot, a stream of heat from the nostril you rushed out, blood DC. "Mad! How long have you been single? Or is it too much? Is blood so strong? " Li Yue scolded secretly, but he couldn''t help but flash across the white jade ketone body of the Tianhu girl in his mind. Maybe it was the first time in his life that he saw it. As soon as the picture flashed by, the blood flow of his nose became faster. He quickly shook his head, threw away the picture, and walked toward Chang''an like electricity. As for these three people, it doesn''t matter whether they are dead or alive. They have broken their bones and cracked their internal organs. They have no magic medicine. They rely on themselves to absorb the energy of heaven and earth to heal. When is Ma Yue? Besides, he doesn''t believe that no one will notice the huge movement of Mount Emei. At that time, some nearby practitioners will come. As for whether to save them or kill them, he doesn''t care. Even if he gets lucky to save these people, he doesn''t worry. Killing them is just a matter of moving his fingers! Li Yue was on his way in a straight line, traveling thousands of miles a day. In the early morning of the second day, he finally arrived at Chang''an and went straight to the military headquarters. "Are you general Du in?" Entering the military headquarters, Li Yue appeared directly, his momentum spread, stopped a soldier and asked. Suddenly stopped by someone, the soldier was tight all over, and he was about to attack subconsciously. But when he was put on his shoulder by Li Yue''s hand, he couldn''t move, and his face was frightened. "General... In a meeting!" The soldier blushed and said that he recognized Li Yue. It can be said that there should be few people in Chang''an who don''t know Li Yue. That day, on the city wall, general Du of his family was knocked down by the young man in front of him. The story has long spread in the city. For this, Du Zhenjiang also had a big fire, so the story about Li Yue spread in the city and became a legend. Hearing the soldier''s reply, Li Yue said thank you and went to the conference room of the military headquarters in a flash. When he entered the conference room, the room was full of people and looked at him. It seemed that he knew he was coming. In fact, when he entered the military headquarters, there was no hidden breath. A group of people had already felt it. A group of people look dignified. Li Yue directly finds a vacant seat and looks at it. He is slightly surprised. In addition to Du Zhenjiang''s eighth level strength, Lin Zhao has entered the seventh level, and there are five other seventh level strong men. There are only three sixth level strong men, and there are several fourth level strong men remaining. This is the strength of Chang''an military headquarters, which is weaker than those outside the region poor. "How did you come back?" "You came back just in time!" As soon as Li Yue sat down, Du Zhenjiang asked suspiciously. But before Li Yue spoke, Du Zhenjiang spoke again, with a look of joy on his face. "What''s going on outside now?" Li Yue asked, he knows something about extraterritorial forces, but he really doesn''t know anything about fighting for the secret land. Du Zhenjiang knew that Li Yue had entered the secret place of Mount Emei, and the news had been passed back for a long time. Now it is estimated that many people know that the owner of the secret place of Mount Emei is Li Yue. At the beginning, he was still worried that someone might snatch the secret place of Mount Emei. Mount Emei was too far away from Chang''an, Sichuan and Sichuan bases were unable to provide help, and the surrounding area was not peaceful recently, so he had to worry. But now that Li Yue is back, there must be nothing wrong with the secret place of Mount Emei. "The situation is serious!" Du Zhenjiang frowned and looked dignified, and said: "now the secret places of several famous mountains have been occupied. The Wang family, who are from other regions, have captured Wuyi Mountain, the Huo family has occupied Qilian Mountain, the corpse family has occupied Yinshan Mountain, and the Feng family has occupied Huangshan Mountain. In addition, the dragon and Tiger Mountain repelled the invasion from outside the territory, but there were also damages. Now there are a lot of people from outside the territory. Putuo Mountain and Songshan Mountain are the famous mountains in the secret places of Buddhism. Buddhism has given up Wutai Mountain and Jiuhua Mountain, which have already fallen into the hands of outsiders. It is estimated that Wangwu mountain and Taihang Mountain have also fallen outside the territory. In addition, the recent Wudang Mountain and Shenlongjia, with the joint efforts of Wuhan base, Taoism and Buddhism, have now been held, but the secret places have not been opened. It is the same all over the country. The secret places have not been opened, but some mountains and rivers have been occupied. Around Chang''an, there is also movement on the other side of Daye sea. It seems that there is a secret place in Zhongnan mountain. However, due to the energy fluctuation in recent days, the people of Zhongnan mountain have been stretched to guard Daye sea. At this time, if the secret place appears again in Zhongnan Mountain, it is difficult to keep it. We have been informed of Chang''an and Taoism to ask for help. Another thing is that in the thick fog outside the city, there was a strange movement in the ground and the terracotta warriors last time. In addition, Huashan, which is closest to us, has been definitely occupied.Originally, Huashan belonged to Daoism, but most of the Taoists in this branch were half-way monks, and they didn''t recognize the status of the ancestral court of Taoism in Longhu Mountain. Originally, I thought it would be OK even if it was so, but the people I sent to monitor Huashan sent back the news that a group of outsiders climbed the mountain the day before yesterday, and they may have occupied Huashan. Now what we have to do next is, the first thing is to support Zhongnanshan, and the second thing is to explore Huashan and find out its strength. When the matter between Zhongnanshan and dayehai is over, let''s see if we can win Huashan together. " Du Zhenjiang quickly introduced the current situation. As soon as Li Yue heard it, he frowned. There was not much good news. Most of what he heard were the occupation of famous mountains. Today, the only dominant ones are Buddhism and Taoism, and they only occupy Wudang and Shenlongjia. "What''s the reaction in the capital? Is there any decision? " Li Yue then asked, at this point, there should be a response from the military headquarters. "General white tiger ordered the bases and recruited the top fighting forces from the bases without famous mountains around. General white tiger led the team personally and gathered most of the experts. Now he has occupied Mount Tai, but there are many people outside of Mount Tai, whose strength has far exceeded their strength. So far, there has been no real war, and there has been a stalemate in the middle There''s a little friction, and there''s a lot of casualties. It seems that people outside the domain will only start when the secret realm is opened! The orders of the military headquarters only let us occupy Shenlongjia and Taishan. If we can''t, we will give up! " Li Yue understands that this is the best result now. Except for the capital, the major bases of the military headquarters may be stronger. In fact, they can''t draw out many experts at all. It''s estimated that Bai Yu is the only one in the Ninth level, and there are a few others who are strong in the eighth level. It''s estimated that most of them are in the sixth level and the fifth level, and it''s not bad to have seven levels. Judging from the three forces he encountered in Mount Emei, it is estimated that even if the ten bases gather all the experts in the military departments all over the country, they are not as good as one or two other forces. They are all seven or eight levels, which is not enough! As for those big families, it used to be a good thing to say. To tell you the truth, now it seems that unless there are still immortals and they are above the Ninth level, the seventh and eighth levels are not enough! Chapter 261 The situation is almost one-sided, which has no advantage for human beings. Even in the current situation, with the help of Buddhism and Taoism, the only places occupied are mount Longhu, Mount Putuo and Mount Song. In addition, the ownership of Taishan, dayehai, Zhongnanshan, Wudang and Shenlongjia is still uncertain, but Shennongjia and Wudang should be occupied, but there are still a large number of outsiders gathering, but there is no war yet. They are all waiting for the opening of the secret place. If you want to work forever, now the temporary lead is not the final result. It''s hard to say whether you can keep the entrance or not when the secret place is opened. Moreover, the secret place is not so easy to enter. Humans are still too weak! Li Yue sighed again! If there are more than one hundred and nine strong people, the situation can also be changed. As long as we can resist this wave of attacks, block the legitimate entry of those outside the territory, and strive for a period of time to have a buffer, he believes that it will be the same on earth at that time. Now, even if we have occupied several secret places, our original intention is to prevent a large number of foreign experts from entering the earth. However, it seems that many foreign countries have been occupied, opening the channel and putting them into a large group of 789 levels. And then those occupied mountains and secret places, the military headquarters can''t do anything to deal with them. It''s good to ensure that they have the advantage now. Even if we finally occupy these secret places, we can only capture some resources and enhance the strength of the Terran. In the future, we will be able to compete with foreign countries to ensure the survival of the Terran. As for want to counterattack? Li Yue thinks that unless there are a large number of strong people in the realm of saints. Otherwise, it''s impossible. Just from the information we learned from the three people in Emei, there are saints in all ethnic groups. Saints are divided into several small realms to distinguish their strengths and weaknesses. They are saints, sage kings, saints and great saints. Now, unless the earth can recover in ancient times, there is no such strong one. The only hope is to see if there is such a strong one in Kunlun God market, Penglai Fairy Island and the ancestral land of the demon clan. Next, Du Zhenjiang discussed a lot with Li Yue and others, as well as some recent news. Li Yue also learned about the Twelve Gods and Demons array and some Taoist legends about the first emperor of Qin outside Chang''an. He was shocked and relieved. This shows that at least the first emperor of Qin should not be the enemy, but it''s hard to understand why he hasn''t come forward to help. Is Qin Shihuang dead? Or in deep sleep did not wake up? Everyone does not know, only know that there are living people in the city, and very strong! "What''s next? Chang''an base is short of manpower, and it also needs to be manned. How many experts can you bring out? " Li Yue asks Du Zhenjiang that the most urgent task is to allocate strength to support Zhongnanshan. However, Li Yue has his own ideas, but he still needs to listen to Du Zhenjiang''s arrangement. "Six seven, I only plan to take two, plus you and four of us to support Zhongnanshan, the remaining four need to take charge of Chang''an! Otherwise I don''t worry! People have selected some of the inheritance you brought from the secret place of Mount Emei before. Among them, the strongest one is the sword raising skill handed down by the old ape and some sword moves. I have also passed on some ancient fighting skills and breathing skills that you passed on to me. Now all of us are United as one. Some of them should not be kept in our privacy. On the other side of the capital, general Baihu Jiang did the same thing. As long as he was a qualified military practitioner, all these heritages were passed on. Some of them didn''t fit, so he could only cultivate other heritages. There are still too few resources, otherwise there should be a period of time to practice recently, so that we can improve some strength! " Du Zhenjiang sighed! It''s hard to make a living without rice. There are many low-level training resources in the army, but they lack the training resources above level 6. Despite the recent outbreak of vitality, many places in the Qinling mountains that were previously inaccessible to human beings have been searched, but they are still a drop in the bucket. Hearing Du Zhenjiang''s emotion, Li Yue thought of the secret place of Mount Emei. "I can take some resources out of me. There are many elixirs in the secret place of Mt. Emei, but it''s difficult to pick them. There are many dangers in them. When you have time, you can take two experts to go there. I''ll take some of them out first and give you a boost!" With that, Li Yue took out more than half of the spirit stones in the energy stone. There were seven or eight thousand pieces, and he left three or four thousand pieces. In addition, there were hundreds of miraculous drugs under six hundred years. Then there are the weapons, the spirit weapons that have been absorbed by them. They were originally intended to be used in exchange for resources. It seems that they can''t be changed at all. He took out 1000 of the 2000 or so spirit weapons. They bumped into three storage spaces and threw them to Du Zhenjiang, saying: "there are three storage spaces. One is energy stone, one is elixir, and the other is weapon. In addition, I have some elixirs here. Energy stone is suitable for use under level 6, while elixir is suitable for use above level 6. In addition, I have some elixirs suitable for all levels, and I will take out some of them, Weapons are all spiritual weapons, but without the spiritual blessing, the sharpness is still there. If you divide a thousand weapons, you can improve your strength as much as possible! ""I can only take out so much, my consumption is far greater than you, need to keep, the remaining resources can support me to break through the three shackles, when necessary, I will break through!" Hearing Li Yue''s words, everyone was excited. According to Li Yue, there must be a lot of resources, especially tens of thousands of energy stones? This is beyond their imagination. In recent years, although the military has seized it, it has never been more than a thousand. It is very small, mostly the size of quail eggs. But Li Yue''s products are almost the size of eggs, and a few of them are the size of fists. Du Zhenjiang looked at some of these things, and his face glowed with excitement. It was hard to restrain. It can be seen that Li Yue''s resources are very important. Not to mention the spirit stone, the spirit medicine alone has a history of more than a hundred to five hundred years, and there are thousands of them. These are enough to cultivate a lot of level 6 or 7. Li Yue only left hundreds of more than 600 year old elixirs and more than a dozen elixirs. There were two or three thousand elixirs left, and hundreds of Yuanshi, which he needed. Later, Li Yue gave Du Zhenjiang half of the pills for replenishing qi and blood, restoring vitality, and treating injuries, as well as the quenched body fluid refined abroad. Elixir is used for cultivation, but elixir is a necessary thing to restore strength in battle. Now the military department has not developed elixir above level 7, so he can only contribute it for the time being. Finally, Li Yue took out all the monster meat, including the snake king''s flesh and blood in stock, and gave it to Du Zhenjiang for emergency! Watching Li Yue take out so much at once, Du Zhenjiang and everyone were so excited that they couldn''t speak! Lao Du felt that it was right to invest in Li Yue at that time! It''s a great blessing to have Li Yue in Chang''an! Chapter 262 With nearly half of Li Yue''s resources, a group of practitioners in Chang''an base were overjoyed. In this era, people''s only pursuit is their own strength. If they want to live and protect the weak, they can only strive to improve their own strength. But the military headquarters is no better than the sanxiu and the big family. The sanxiu can come and go freely, just like the big family. But the military headquarters should be constrained to go out and look for resources. Most of them take turns among the strong, and the resources are not unique to you when you find them, but shared. Although he is backed by a big family and power, he can''t allow himself to cultivate resources. "I will distribute the resources immediately. The next people who get the resources, whether they go with me to Zhongnanshan or guard Chang''an, take turns to practice, especially Chang''an. Don''t be careless. Recently, there are more and more people outside the human city, but there is no case of killing ordinary people, but when they encounter disputes, whether right or wrong, human beings must be right! Outsiders are wrong. Once they are suppressed, that''s it! It''s OK to go to Zhongnanshan. There are many masters in Zhongnanshan, and they practice their own Dharma. There''s no need to worry about it. During my absence, you can discuss the big and small issues, and finally decide to vote by show of hands! " At last, Lin Zhao watched them sit down one by one. His face sank and he said that all of them immediately restrained and listened carefully. "I have a proposal!" Just after Du Zhenjiang finished, Li Yue said, "take two people to Zhongnan mountain, and I''ll take them to Huashan! When I deal with Huashan, I''ll go to Zhongnanshan to have a meeting with him. I just need someone to guard Huashan. Can you spare someone? " Hearing Li Yue''s words, everyone looked at each other. Even Du Zhenjiang was stunned when he heard Li Yue''s words. "Can you do it alone? On Huashan, it''s not clear what the situation is. Are those Taoists willing to give up the mountain to take refuge with outsiders, or are they forced to take over by outsiders? But at least there are no less than five strong people in the Ninth level. If they are in a pit, maybe there are more strong people in the seventh and eighth levels, and there are not necessarily nine! Your strength is really strong, I''m not your opponent, but after all, it''s not level 8 or level 9. In the face of several level 9 or level 8, I don''t think you should take any risks! The Taoist side has already heard that this time the Zhongnanshan affair is over. They want to clean up the door. We will have more people and be more confident then! " Du Zhenjiang export, others have echoed, dissuading Li Yue not to be reckless, in their view, Li Yue is their lucky star, resource tycoon, can''t have an accident. However, Li Yue shook his head with a smile: "the nine level strong of these outsiders are not strong. The strength of the middle and middle reaches of the pro biography, Lao Du, you can deal with them on your own. Maybe you can kill them in seconds. After all, you have combat skills, and not everyone outside the territory has ancient combat skills. I''ve got to know that. A group of people went to Mount Emei before. They were killed by our regiment. Otherwise, what resources do you have now? Four, five, nine? Not enough to see, just send resources! The only thing to worry about is that all ethnic groups may have hidden talents at the level of Saint and son, especially the more powerful the extraterritorial races are. " Li Yue makes light of it, but it sounds like a bolt from the blue to everyone''s ears? Three? Direct second kill? And 3478? Gudong - all of a sudden, there was a sound of swallowing in the whole conference room. When was Li Yue so strong? One by one, Li Yue''s eyes showed deep respect and fear. At the same time, they were also excited. Because Li Yue''s strength represents the strength of Chang''an, they may be more confident about this trip to Zhongnanshan. Even Du Zhenjiang''s look changed greatly. His face was a little complicated. In the original version, he only thought that his strength was not much different from Li Yue''s, but now it seems that he is much worse. Are the nine levels outside the domain, the two levels below, or the pro level all changed by seconds? If the ordinary lock twelve level estimate in front of Li Yue are not enough to see it, his estimate to a few dozen are not rivals. Thinking of this, Du Zhenjiang sighed in his heart. It seems that he still needs to improve! Since Li Yue has such strength, what he needs to consider is how to take over and send people to guard the secret place. He should say that the best candidate is Li Yue, but there is a special situation in Zhong Nanshan. There is a big uncle sea and a Zhongnanshan mountain, which is not far away. Even if daozong sends more people, it may not be able to live in the secret place. Li Yue is also needed. On Chang''an''s side, he has only eight levels, and the others are only seven levels. If he breaks through these seven levels recently, maybe all of them have eight levels. Even he may be able to enter the Ninth level, but I don''t know if he can keep up with Li Yue''s speed. Du Zhenjiang was deep in thought and thought about the countermeasures. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he said to Li Yue, "I don''t think there''s a lot of people in Huashan, but I can give Huashan to the Li family to guard. At that time, the military headquarters and the Li family share this secret place, but the premise is that they can keep it. After all, even if everyone has broken through recently, the strength is only eight levels. Facing nine levels, it''s still very difficult to deal with. Maybe the Li family can deal with it! " "The Li family? Can they do it? "After hearing Du Zhenjiang''s words, Li Yue frowned and doubted. He knew something about the strength of the Li family before. Both the Yang family and the Qin family were destroyed. Although the Li family was a little stronger than the two families, how many would be stronger? Can you hold nine steps? "Don''t look down on the Li family. The Li family has a long history, not only in the Tang Dynasty, but also in the Warring States period. They must have relied on Lao Tzu as their ancestor. Even Taoism has many surnames of Li, and there has been a lot of activity in the Li family recently. I heard that it may be the ancestor of the Li family who revived. It may be the most controversial one in the Tang Dynasty It''s not that I don''t know, but if I do, I can''t underestimate that person! " Du Zhenjiang said solemnly that Li Yue frowned slightly and pondered for a moment, then he thought of who Du Zhenjiang said was. It was nothing more than Li Yuanba, who existed in unofficial history but was not recognized in official history, a cruel man and a strong man. Does he really exist? Li Yuewang seems to be asking Du Zhenjiang. Du Zhenjiang nodded: "I''m very willing, and that one, like you, is also a physical practitioner. This is the news I learned from several core senior members of the Yang family! There will be no fake Li Yue immediately nodded: "if the other party really exists and wakes up, it should be not weak because of his physical training strength, but there are several kinds of physical training. We need to have a look. In that case, we''ll go to Li''s later! There must be no reason for the Li family to refuse the temptation of a secret place! " With the decision, they discussed again for a while. Du Zhenjiang arranged the resources. Then they went to Li''s house together to meet the legendary figure in person! Chapter 263 When he came to the Li family again, Li Yue felt that he was not afraid of tigers when he was a newborn calf. He almost died when he had a fight with Lei Huotang. If it wasn''t for the timid Yang Hao of the Yang family, he would have died at that time. Where would he have the strength now? Seeing the front door of the Li family, Li Yue thought of an acquaintance Li Jinyi. He said he was an acquaintance, but in fact he was not very familiar with him. He only met a few times. At that time, the other party was a crazy girl recommender. Everyone wanted to sell his sister, but to be honest, except Wang Renjian and Xiao Xiong, who might have met each other''s sister, he really didn''t. What''s more, Li Jinyi gives him a mysterious feeling, which should have something to do with foreign countries. Otherwise, he has a deep connection with Taoism. I don''t know if Du Zhenjiang knows this. "The presence of general Du and Li Daoyou makes my house shine!" As soon as they arrived at the gate of the Li family, the owner of the Li family welcomed them out with a warm smile and a gentle and modest attitude. They were just in time and were obviously well prepared. "I told them in advance!" at this time Du Zhenjiang whispered in Li Yue''s ear, lest Liyue misunderstand Li Jia and put in eyeliner in the military department. But Li Yue didn''t care, who didn''t have a way? Even now the Li family has some side branches in the military headquarters or high-level government, and Li Yue doesn''t care. With his strength, he doesn''t need to consider these. With Lao Du in, he believes that the Li family should know how to do it. "Master Li, don''t drag the article. This time I come to your Li family, I have something to discuss! Go in and have a talk? " Du Zhenjiang said straight to the point, to let the Li family is quite surprised, look a coagulation, began to invite two people into the yard, himself in front of the guide. Li''s courtyard is still an old-fashioned palace building. It is the Royal Palace of that year. It can be seen from the experience of the Republic of China in ancient times to the breaking of the four old buildings. After the founding of new China, it is still rooted in this royal palace garden. According to the truth, the Tang Palace where the military headquarters are stationed should be the home of the Li family, but the Li family didn''t care. "Oh! Brother Li! I haven''t seen you for a long time Just as they entered the lobby, a voice came from the side yard, which attracted their eyes. Li Yue Shun looks and sees several people Li Jinyi, but he is slightly surprised. Li Jinyi, with a warm smile and a Han costume, looks like a graceful young man. With a handsome face and an ancient costume, he holds a fan in one hand and a book in the other. He is more like an ancient Prince and grandson. However, according to his identity, the other party is also a real one. To his surprise, Li Jinyi''s strength is already seven levels? Li Yue was surprised. Li Jinyi came out of the gate and walked towards Li Yue. The owner of Li family stopped and waited for a moment. Li Yue was stunned by this move. Lao Tzu and his sons are still in such a big family with a retro family style, which shows Li Jinyi''s status and importance. When Li Jinyi''s figure came out of the gate, he followed a woman behind him. Du Zhenjiang and Li Yue were stunned when they saw this woman! Beautiful! It''s beautiful! It''s so beautiful! For a time, these are the only words in their minds to describe! There is no way. One is a soldier, some are direct. The other is an illiterate who has not read for many years. The woman was dressed in a blue and white dress of Han Dynasty, and her hairstyle was also the headdress of ancient ladies. She had a golden step behind Li Jinyi, and her lotus step moved gently, just like Wang''s daughter. The two were stunned for a moment, instantly recovered, and did not squint. When they came to their side, they walked into the hall. The three of the Li family sat on one side, Li Yue and Du Zhenjiang sat on the other side. As soon as they were seated, two beautiful women brought us tea. "It''s not just general Du. What happened to our Li family this time?" This time, the owner of the Li family took the lead in talking. Li Yue noticed that Li Jinyi and the woman had been sitting there since they entered. Li Jinyi put down his books and looked at Li Yue with a smile. The woman beside him seemed to be wandering outside. This woman, in Li Yue''s mind, is better than sun Han and the Tianhu girl he met. Because the other party''s dress makes it hard for Li Yue to guess the origin of the other party. For a moment, Li Yue even thinks, isn''t it an antique? "This time I came here mainly because of the current situation, so I came here to harass the Li family. I want to cooperate with the Li family on some things!" Du Zhenjiang took a sip of tea and said slowly. "The Li family master must also know about Huashan. The Li family has a deep relationship with Taoism. He must also know that Huashan has been occupied by foreigners two days ago. This time, he wants to talk about Huashan with the Li family!" "General Du is joking! Huashan has nothing to do with our Li family. What''s more, it''s under foreign occupation now. If general Du comes to our Li family to cooperate in capturing Huashan, I''m afraid he''s looking for the wrong person. With our Li family''s strength, we can''t protect ourselves, let alone build a strong enemy! " Hearing Du Zhenjiang''s words, the Li family seems to know what the other party is going to say. Before Du Zhenjiang finishes speaking, he shows his refusal.Du Zhenjiang''s face sank and his eyes flashed coldly. He looked at the leader of the Li family and said, "the human enemy is at hand. We should report to the regiment to keep warm. The leader of the Li family thinks that if the military headquarters falls down, how long can you so-called millennial families survive? Even if you have something to do with Taoism and Taoism has something to do with Taoists outside the territory, a small family is not Taoists after all. If it''s gone, no one will care about it. Once there is a large-scale invasion outside the territory, there will be nowhere for the Terrans to retreat. Ordinary people can move into the secret territory of occupation, but a big family like you will not be considered by our military headquarters any more! Besides, this time I came here with sincerity to cooperate with the Li family. Besides, the power of the Li family is not as unbearable as the Li family said, is it? Do you want to talk to us about the terms? " The head of the Li family looks a little hesitant. He takes a look at Li Jinyi beside him. It seems that he is asking for advice. This makes Li Yue and Du Zhenjiang even more surprised and look at Li Jinyi. In this way, Li Jinyi''s identity becomes more mysterious. Li Yue can''t help looking up and down carefully and starts to guess the origin of Li Jinyi''s identity in his mind. However, at this time, Li Jinyi, who has never spoken, finally spoke at this time. "I don''t know what sincerity you came with? Is it medicine king or inheritance? Or something precious? You may as well say that the price is fair, and the Li family doesn''t mind doing a business! " With a smile on his face, Li Jinyi looks at Li Yue and Du Zhenjiang talking slowly. At this time, with Li Jinyi''s words falling, the woman beside him finally seems to have recovered. He looks at them, but finally his eyes fall on Li Yue. Chapter 264 As soon as Li Jinyi opened his mouth, he had a sense of dignity. That kind of momentum was not like the breath of a strong person''s powerful state, nor was it able to be raised by a strong person through killing. it was more like the breath of a superior person. In the words of novels, it was "the breath of a king.". For a while, Li Jinyi''s identity and status became more mysterious. Since he was the master of the Li family, it was obviously not easy. Du Zhenjiang looks at Li Yue and seems to be asking. Li Yue shakes his head slightly and says that he doesn''t see through each other. Moreover, the ambience of the woman beside Li Jinyi is not very clear. At a glance, it looks like an ordinary person, but it''s not so simple to feel it carefully. Li Yue guessed that most of the opponents were hiding the state momentum. But it''s the first time that Li Yue has been able to hide so thoroughly. The method he got before is only able to hide his three realms. Unlike the other party, he directly hides them all. Du Zhenjiang straightened his body, then looked at the Li family and Li Jinyi, and began to say. "In fact, it''s a steady business. The overseas people on Huashan Mountain will naturally be solved by our military department. After the military department has solved the problem, the Li family only needs to send experts to take charge of the entrance of the secret place, so as not to let the overseas people break in. At that time, the secret place will belong to the military department, and the Li family will have 30% of the resources." Du Zhenjiang offers a price, which makes Li Yue feel a little surprised. He sighs that Lao Du''s bargaining ability is really high. Before, they agreed that the secret place belongs to the military headquarters, and the resources are divided half by half. If they were themselves, it would directly show that Jiang is really hot! Hearing the conditions of the military headquarters, the head of the Li family frowned, opened his mouth and looked at Li Jinyi. At this time, the three of you are also slightly shocked. The first is because of the strength and strength of the military headquarters. In fact, the Li family has long known that Huashan has been occupied. Since that man wakes up, they have planned to occupy a mountain, but they are not strong enough. The strength of that man alone is really strong, but the high-level combat power away from home is not much, even if he is occupied It''s hard to keep a secret place. At most, you can only search and go. If you are really your own, you can''t do it with the strength of the Li family. Let''s say that those foreign experts in Huashan now, even if the old ancestor can solve it, at least they will lose their vitality, not to mention guarding the channel. But now Du Zhenjiang is sure to kill those people. At first, the three people were surprised, but then they thought about the identity of the military headquarters. Suddenly, even though there are no experts in the military headquarters, there are still many hot weapons. If the military headquarters really plans to capture a place and use hot weapons, it can absolutely wipe out Huashan. But in that case, it is likely to be attacked by outsiders Payback. After all, no one is willing to kill ordinary people except the corpse clan and the mechanical clan, and the military headquarters will not use those nuclear bombs because of this. After all, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. It''s a good thing to say that if a nuclear bomb is used, it will definitely be a disaster if it enrages those people to attack ordinary people. Powerful practitioners don''t have so much scruples, but nuclear bombs can''t detonate in human towns ¡£ Thinking about this, the Li family owner was worried and moved. He shook his head: "30% is too little! The Li family can solve these people even if the military headquarters doesn''t do it, but the cost is higher. In the end, they just can''t defend themselves. But it''s OK to search for them. At least, they won''t be less than 30%. Why don''t we swap places? We Li family solve those people. The military headquarters is in charge of guarding the entrance. The secret place belongs to Li family. 30% of the resources belong to you? " Li Jiazhu, looking at Du Zhenjiang with a smile, said. Du Zhenjiang smelled that a smile appeared on his face, but he didn''t get angry. He and Li Yue were shocked in their hearts. Li''s words were like lies. In this way, they proved that Li''s family had that strength. You have to know that Huashan has at least five nine ranks, twenty or thirty eight ranks, and twenty or thirty-seven ranks. In such a big battle, compared with the total number of experts in the top ten bases of the military headquarters, the owners of the Li family all say that they can solve it. At least it doesn''t mean that the Li family has that strength as a whole, but that one has that strength. If the Li family has this strength as a whole, it doesn''t need to cooperate with the military headquarters at all It doesn''t matter to occupy Huashan. "Forty percent! No more Du Zhenjiang shook his head and said, taking a sip of his tea cup, he had a posture of leaving if you didn''t agree with me. But the Li family owner obviously did not eat this set, directly said: "fifty percent! After all, compared with resources, the secret place is the biggest resource. Even an empty secret place is more cost-effective than countless resources, unless it''s the holy medicine of the earth! " Hearing the words of the Li family leader, Du Zhenjiang trembled in his heart and took a deep look at the Li family leader. He hesitated for a moment. Finally, his face ached and he said: "good! It''s a deal Du Zhenjiang made the final decision, and the Li family owner was not surprised. They looked at each other and nodded: "so best! I don''t know when the military headquarters will start? " "Don''t worry! Anyway, it''s still a while before the secret world can be opened! " Du Zhenjiang waved his hand and said, "before that, we two want to visit that one. I wonder if we can introduce him?" At this time, hearing Du Zhenjiang''s request, the Li family leader was embarrassed and said: "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. To be honest, my ancestors have just awakened, and their strength has not yet fully recovered. They need to rest for a while. Moreover, the Huashan issue needs to be resolved as soon as possible. People from other countries have powerful means to seal up the powerful. They can send out great power. If they join hands, once they enter the secret world If you have a little sign, you can break through the secret directly. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it will be lost! "Li Yue and Li Yue were not surprised to hear each other''s words, but they were very surprised that their ancestors couldn''t meet each other, and they felt a little sorry. But it can be imagined that a person who has been sleeping for thousands of years must need powerful energy to supplement and recover his strength. It takes time. How long does it take? Compared with that, he is recovering his strength and can''t get out of the door! "I heard that he must be recovering soon after he wakes up. I have a medicine king here. I wish him a speedy recovery. Since it''s inconvenient to meet, shall we wait in Huashan? Or are you all together? " At this time, Li Yue pondered for a moment, took out a drug king from the storage ring and handed it to the Li family owner. Suddenly, this move surprised the Li family owner. Li Jinyi and the woman showed the same color, while Du Zhenjiang had a sore face. King of medicine! That''s the name of medicinal materials for more than a thousand years. Apart from Tianming Yuanguo, he hasn''t seen any other medicine kings! But Li Yue can''t stop him from doing so. At the same time, he agrees that after all, he can make a good relationship in advance, send out a favor and establish a little relationship. "In that case, we will not respect it. We just need it! The Li family will remember this At this time, the Li family owner hesitated for a moment, then took over the medicine king and said. Seeing this, they didn''t plan to stay, and they were about to leave. At this time, Li Jinyi opened his mouth to stop Li Yue! Chapter 265 When Li Jinyi stops him, Li Yue also has some doubts. According to the truth, they are doomed not to have much intersection. Moreover, Li Jinyi''s identity is too mysterious. Apart from being really out of tune sometimes, other things reveal unusual things everywhere. He doesn''t want to have too much intersection with such people. If long-term contact is good, such as he often can''t see one side, he still thinks whether Li Jinyi is possessed and reborn, or awakens some strong memory, and this kind of thing is very likely. But he was stopped. Out of politeness, Li Yue stopped and was invited by Li Jinyi to sit down in a pavilion in a garden. From beginning to end, the woman followed Li Jinyi and said nothing. "For brother Li, this is my cousin Li Jinyue from Beijing." Three people sit down, Li Jinyi Li Yue introduced. After hearing the other person''s introduction, Rio understands the other person''s identity. Naturally, it''s not hard to guess. It''s just his sister or girlfriend. What''s more, he wants to know a person''s name. Li Yue Wen Yan nodded to Li Jinyue and then asked Li Jinyi, "what''s the matter with brother Li calling me?" With a smile on his face, Li Jinyi didn''t answer Li Yue''s question for the first time. Instead, he took out a pot of wine and two jade cups from the storage space and poured them on to Li Yue and himself respectively. He reached out for Li Yue to taste. He was the first to take a sip. Li Yue''s eyebrows slightly twisted, but he still took the glass and drank it. The wine was sweet, not spicy. After entering the throat, there was a strong energy in his stomach, which was more like jam. As for wine, Li Yue has never said that he likes it or not. He can drink it or not. He is not addicted to it, and he can''t tell the good from the bad. After the great change, food is in short supply, so wine becomes more and more expensive and fake, so he drinks more tea. "It''s no secret that brother Li got the inheritance of the Dugu clan. Now many local people know it, even those from other countries. But does brother Li know what kind of existence the Dugu clan really is?" A glass of wine into the throat, Li Jinyi began to take the initiative to speak, mentioned Li Yue get the inheritance of the Dugu family, tone seems a little mysterious. Li Yue frowned. He didn''t mind if the inheritance was exposed. If he knew little about the Dugu family, he only knew that the Dugu family was a very powerful group of people going out of the ancient world. In addition, he didn''t know anything about it, and he didn''t hide it. Instead, he looked at Li Jinyi with a smile and asked, "brother Li knows? Why don''t you explain it to me? " "That''s what I mean!" Li Jinyi nodded: "the Dugu family came from the Imperial Star. To be more precise, it came from the ancient heaven. The land of Huaxia is not a complete continent, which is incompatible with other continents. In fact, in ancient times, the land of Huaxia was a corner of the ancient heaven, but because of the fragmentation of the war, there was only one piece left, and the strong pieced together It has become the land of China. The oldest time of the Dugu family can be traced back to the earliest time of this continent. At that time, gods and Demons stood side by side, demons danced, and the human race was still weak. It was the object of humiliation for all ethnic groups. It could only survive in the cracks and was almost destroyed for a time. At that time, the heroes stood side by side and fought against each other. They all wanted to unify the heaven and control the fate of all ethnic groups. There were more wars. It can be said that that time was more cruel than the world war you experienced. At that time, the Dugu family was a weak race. Later, a strong man came out of the Dugu family. With a sharp sword, he fought all the way, leading the human race to gain a foothold among the heroes and dominate an era, so that other races did not dare to invade. At the same time, there were more and more experts in the human race, which gradually became a huge force for all races to fear. It''s not unreasonable for human beings to call themselves the spirit of all things. They have created a lot of cultivation methods and combat skills, which make all ethnic groups fear. Later, the war between gods and Demons broke out, and all ethnic groups joined hands to strangle the Dugu clan and try to destroy the Terran. The war was earth shaking. Although we don''t know the process, the Terran was defeated in the end. A powerful group of people led the remaining terran across the void and wandered in the universe. When they met no one, they stopped and took root. At this time, the Terran blossomed everywhere, and the number of people became more and more. This is the most ancient time. Later, other races, gods and Demons discovered the Terrans in the starry sky and chased them all the way. It can be said that it was very difficult for the Terrans to live in ancient times. At that time, the Terrans were almost destroyed, leaving only the spirits. Finally, they were built into bodies and souls by Nu Wa. When these people grew up, they became the strong ones of the Terran generation. The Dugu family is similar to the leader of the human race. From ancient times to today, the number of this family is small. Compared with other big families, which are hundreds of thousands or millions or more, the number of Dugu family is not more than ten thousand when it was the strongest in ancient times. Later, after the war, after being chased and killed by various ethnic groups, the number of Dugu family is less and less. Up to now, the number of Dugu family is not more than 100. However, none of these people dare to underestimate them. They all use their black iron sword to kill them all the way. They are known as the family of killing gods. Therefore, the Dugu family has become the public enemy of all ethnic groups outside the country. Once they appear, they will be surrounded and killed. Therefore, the Dugu family can''t escape from the world all the year round. Once someone is born, it will certainly set off a bloodbath and become the public enemy!To some extent, the Dugu family is more hateful than physical training in the hearts of all ethnic groups outside China! Therefore, brother Li should know why I''m talking about this. For the sake of his safety, he should try his best not to show up when his strength has not reached the peak, so as not to make a concerted attack. " Li Jinyi finished and looked at Li Yue with a smile. At this time, Li Yue was shocked by Li Jinyi''s words. Li Jinyi depicted a picture of the rise of the human race for him. Although it was not complete, it was enough for him to imagine the difficulties. He was also shocked by the origin of the Dugu family. "I can''t imagine that on this planet where there are almost no legends of the Dugu family, there are still people who can remember the history of our Dugu family. It''s not easy. So which family are you from outside the country?" At this moment, a sound suddenly sounded in the garden, just as it sounded in the ears of all the people. All of a sudden, the three people in the garden were surprised, and Li Jinyi''s look also changed. In his eyes, he was surprised. Li Yue turned his head and looked around. In a moment, a figure appeared beside them. Wearing a black robe, dugujian with an iron sword on his back appears. He looks at the three people with a smile and looks at Li Yue. Then he looks at Li Jinyi with a look of examination in his eyes. He goes straight to the stone table and sits down. He also takes out a pot of wine, but drinks it himself. He has no intention of sharing it with others. Chapter 266 "Are the people of the Dugu family always haunted like this?" "No wonder it makes all ethnic groups outside China feel scared! With your way of hiding breath and your speed of body method, people have to be scared! " From the beginning, Li Jinyi recovered from his surprise and gave two compliments one after another. He looked at dugujian with a smile. Then he looked at Li Yue carefully. For a moment, his face suddenly looked as if he had found something. Li Yue was shocked. This was the second time he saw dugujian. Of course, the last picture in the secret place of Shushan was not included. Every time dugujian appeared, he was surprised and shocked. Because he could not find it with his powerful perception, which proved how powerful the other side was. "Are you his guardian? No wonder so! " At this time, Li Jinyi said, "how many years has the Dugu family not been born? Was it 10000 years ago or how long ago? The Dugu family has always been the only one to protect the Dharma for themselves, but there has never been a case where the Dugu family protects the Dharma for others! " At this point, Li Jinyi''s eyes twinkled, and he took a careful look at Li Yue. His eyes looked more beautiful, as if he wanted to see through Li Yue. "What''s the secret about him? Can he let the people of Dugu family protect the Dharma in person? The reincarnation of the ancient strong man of the Dugu family? Or the son of fate in this world? Or is it the inheritor of the great emperor or the reincarnated body? " Li Jinyi looks at dugujian again, and constantly guesses that his momentum will become more and more fierce as he guesses one by one, as if he is pressing dugujian. However, dugujian, as if he hadn''t heard of it, still drank himself. Li Yue was shocked. How could I be so powerful? Why don''t I know? "Don''t guess. Do you believe in reincarnation? If there is reincarnation, I hope that the ancient strong people will be reincarnated and resurrected one after another. After killing him, the earth will turn upside down and the region will collapse. How can reincarnation come Dugu Jian put down his wine glass, looked at Li Jinyi, and said calmly: "follow him, just don''t want him to die so easily. The inheritance of my Dugu family is out. If he dies, just take away the inheritance. With his strength, I don''t need to protect the Dharma. Even if those saints come, it''s not sure who will die or live. Do you think I need to protect the Dharma?" Dugujian looks at Li Jinyi and says with a smile. Li Jinyi smell speech, look slightly coagulate, look at Li Yue, some dignified again. "But it''s you. I can''t figure out who you are, the emperor or the king? The breath of the two groups is very similar. I can''t separate them. It''s just that the title "RenWang" and "RenWang" is a bit arrogant. Even if there were strong people who fought for human beings in ancient times, how can they be called "RenWang" and "renhuang"? None of the wudugu family has ever been like this Dugujian took the glass and hung it in the air. He looked at Li Jinyi with a look of disdain and disdain in his eyes. The Dugu family was the leader of human beings in ancient times, leading human beings to a powerful period of prosperity, and also led human beings to near extinction. However, they never became kings. The renhuang family and RenWang family were just tribal leaders in those days. They were in charge of the whole family. How dare they call themselves renhuang? Li Jinyi''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech, but Mi refuted. His eyes became a little bad, and dugujian continued to speak. "If it wasn''t for the sake of being human, my sword would have been inserted in the forbidden area of your two races! Take care of yourself With that, dugujian drank all the wine in his glass, then turned his head to look at Li Yue, with a smile of appreciation on his face. "I thought you were the son of the king of God. You are the son of fate. You are blessed. But I''ve lost my sight. The inheritance of the Dugu family never falls into the hands of people outside the Dugu family. Even if they do, they will change their name to Dugu. But you''re different. You''ve never got the inheritance of the Dugu family through physical training. I want to see that a powerful physical training can cultivate one Sixiang, how great are your future achievements and how far can you go? " "The hope of the human race will never be on other people, especially you, who have gone through the age of gods and Demons and have gone to the end of the law, and even a hundred years and so on. You almost regard cultivation as a myth and become an untrustworthy existence. Now that you enter the age of gods and Demons again, you need to rise up by yourself, so you can only rely on yourself to be strong. Never expect others. What can we do It''s just for you to block those saints so that they won''t destroy the earth all at once, but we won''t block the rest. Only when there is pressure can you grow up. I have told your white tiger general and Taoist people that you should grow up quickly. There is not much time left for you. It will take a year and a half to grow up, and it will only take March and may to grow up. A real strong enemy will appear. I don''t want to talk about the ethnic groups outside the territory. If you can make friends with each other, you can make friends. Just don''t stir up ethnic disputes for the time being. If you encounter disputes, you can kill them. As for other ethnic groups, although time has destroyed a lot of hatred, you should bear in mind that all ethnic groups may be enemies, let alone other ethnic groups? Don''t you have a saying on earth that "if you are not my race, your heart will be different"? When you meet someone, you just kill them. As for the corpse clan and the mechanical clan, the former is just as rare as our Dugu family, and the powerful are just so few. Although they can''t count their two hands, they can''t be more than a thousand. After all, where are so many ancient powerful corpses coming to revive them? Apart from antiques, those who look young are not terrible.And the mechanical family, is not the same product you made? It''s just the birth of wisdom. Even if the whole body is metal, it can''t be stronger. For so many years, the mechanical clan is certainly powerful, but the fighting power of the sages in the clan is very few. It''s not enough to be afraid. These enemies are left to you! That said, don''t underestimate anyone Dugujian looked at Li Yue and said that the next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared, and he really came and went without a trace. At this time, Li Yue was still digesting what dugujian said, but his heart was gradually dignified. Dugujian''s words revealed too many things, which made him not react for a moment. Some things need him to think and digest slowly. Finally, Li Yue looks at Li Jinyi, and his face is still puzzled. Although dugujian has already pointed out the origin of the other party, he is still puzzled. "I come from the royal family who lived outside the region. When I first discovered this ancestral land, I entered the earth at a great cost, and then reincarnated instead of reincarnation and rebirth. Just find a just pregnant embryo formation has not yet formed consciousness, Jiuzhan magpie nest, into which just! " Li Jinyi said with a smile, with a bitter look on his face. I don''t know why. "Originally I came to you this time to invite you to join the emperor family. Secondly, your strength is not bad. I want you to be a Taoist priest for my cousin for a period of time. Now I still invite and ask you. I hope brother Li will consider it!" Li Jinyi said that he didn''t hide his intention, but Li Yue was lost in meditation when he heard the speech. Chapter 267 In the end, Li Yue refused Li Jinyi''s invitation. Let alone Li Jinyi''s identity, you can tell from Du Gujian''s words that the appellations of renhuang and RenWang are not worthy of the name and do not agree with them. Although he doesn''t know the twists and turns and the story, he at least knows that they are human beings and don''t share the same heart. Just as dugujian said, if they want to get rid of the current situation, they have to be strong, and outsiders can''t be trusted. After all, they can help you for a while, but they can''t help you for a lifetime. This theory doesn''t understand. The human race on the earth can only help themselves, but can''t help themselves Thinking about relying on outsiders. He is a native of the earth, not a branch of other ethnic groups. Its strength depends on itself, not others, from the beginning to the end, so he didn''t intend to turn away from the earth''s Terrans and turn to other Terrans. Even though he was safe and peaceful for a while, he should never forget that the Terrans, as dugujian said, will always be the enemies of those foreign races. These people want to destroy the Terran all the time. It''s only because the human race is becoming more and more powerful that they dare not invade. If they go back to the ancient times mentioned by Li Jinyi, the Terran will be besieged again. So the alien race seems to be peaceful and stable now, but as long as other races are not destroyed, it will always be a potential threat. For a moment, Li Yue may have some understanding of why those foreign races only want to kill human beings and fight for the inheritance of human beings, because it is confirmed that the saying "human beings are the spirit of all things" is advantaged in the cultivation, and their painstaking changes must have defects they do not know. If they want to re cultivate the inheritance of the skills created by the human race, they can succeed To reach a peak, that''s why we attach so much importance to the inheritance of the Terran. As for being Li Jinyue''s caretaker, Li Yue refused to be her caretaker. First of all, he didn''t say whether he had that time. The so-called caretaker was to follow her to protect her at any time, either overtly or covertly. To put it bluntly, he was a bodyguard. If he was in peace and prosperity, of course, he was extremely happy. Not all the novels about urban bodyguards were well written, but the stories about the city bodyguards got the moon first Well, it happens that her name is Li Jinyue. It''s just that he has so many things to do that it''s impossible for him to follow a person to protect her. Besides, why? Who will do things that are not good? Even if the other party is a beautiful woman. Out of politeness, Li Yue just said that if he met with difficulties, he would help him, even if he was a Taoist priest. Li Yue was still in a trance when he came out of the Li family. In just a few hours today, he learned more than in the past ten years, and his heart was a little heavy. Du Zhenjiang and the Li family make an appointment to go to Huashan. They return to the military headquarters together with Li Yue. There is about half a month left for everyone to improve their cultivation. Then Du Zhenjiang is going to Zhongnanshan, and Li Yue is going to Huashan first. During this period of time, Li Yue did not deliberately refine his body, but let the power of Qi and blood cultivate and refine his body. He was absorbing the energy stone, transforming the yuan Qi into sword Qi, and then refining it into sword yuan. All the sword Qi in his body was integrated and refined into the power of the Ninth level realm, so that he could kill the Ninth level power of his own. Half a month later, he consumed all the spirit stones and Yuan stones on his body, and more than half of them were quenched and refined into sword Qi. There were 100 sword Qi of nine levels in his body, and the rest was stored in the blood orifices of his feet for the consumption of supernatural powers. As for breaking the shackles, he is not in a hurry for the time being. Three medicine kings who can transform into holy medicine, one Tianming Yuanguo, one ginseng, one huolingzhi, and more than a dozen other medicine kings, are enough to break two or three shackles. Now he has enough strength to deal with the current situation. He plans to stay for a while. After the end of this trip to Huashan and the Nanshan incident, he will have a look at the resources he has harvested, It''s the best choice to see if you can continue to refine the body and upgrade the body as much as possible. In fact, the inheritance of the bronze heavenly script is dispensable to him now, especially the combat skills. The powerful physical body does not need combat skills at all. It can withstand being attacked by others, and there is no way for him to survive. The only useful method is breathing method, even the soul quenching method is useless, let alone the body quenching method, which is not suitable for him. Li Yue is also thinking about this. After entering the transcendental realm, the first realm is the divine realm. This realm is mainly about the power of refining the soul. He still needs a method to refine the divine realm and a skill to refine the golden body. Otherwise, in the divine realm, even though he is far superior to other people, he may still be reversed. At present, the source of these skills can only be pinned on those people outside the territory. They can find a chance to kill one or two people to see if they can find them. In addition, people outside the territory firmly believe that there will be inheritance left by ancient strong people in the secret places of the earth to see if they can get a share. Another is that he realized that there may be secrets in the bronze heavenly script, but his human blood and identity should not be able to stimulate, otherwise there should not be a state of mismatch. He had read all the jade slips he got from foreign nationalities, but he didn''t find any powerful inheritance. He had been prepared for this before. He knew from the three nine steps that not everyone of the practitioners of foreign nationalities had strong inheritance. They learned their most suitable skills according to their aptitude. The strength should be compared with the realm in order to give play to the power of combat skills, and the skill is related to a person''s understanding and his own fit. If you don''t understand the powerful skill, you can''t bear it. It''s not to help you, but to drag you down.After reading all the jade slips, I learned some foreign cultural customs, mountains and rivers, and the types and distinguishing methods of some rare things. Some of the stories about Mishin are common, and there are a few small but practical means, such as the means of whispering between the two people and the communication of soul power, which can shield others from listening If you are a master of the array, or if you know the power of the law, you can not only hide your breath and voice, but also become a small world. Li Yue got a lot of prescriptions from them and gave them to Du Zhenjiang for research. Some herbs are very rare. I don''t know if there are any on earth. During this period of time, the masters of Chang''an base are learning some of the inheritance he brought back from the secret land of Shushan, especially the cultivation of swordsmanship, which has almost become the main means for everyone to practice. In addition, some simple methods of controlling the long sword, although not as good as the Royal sword, can also achieve weird attacks and some powerful sword moves. Li Yue took a look at it and wrote down some, but he didn''t study it seriously. Now it''s hard for him to find the time to learn it. It takes a lot of time just to refine the body. It also takes time to refine the sword yuan, absorb the essence of the sword Qi, and strengthen the common sword Qi in his body. The so-called gluttonous, not rotten, in his deep experience, a pure strength and physical combat, there is no need to learn nothing to do with it, Royal sword and refining sword yuan has exceeded, not too powerful means, he still can''t see! In the blink of an eye, half a month later, Du Zhenjiang led the two about to break the seven steps to Zhongnan mountain, while Lin Zhao followed Li Yue to Huashan Mountain and met the Li family at the foot of the mountain! Chapter 268 At the foot of the mountain, I met a group of people from the Li family. Li Jinyi and his cousin Li Jinyue were among them. In addition, there was a man who was only about 30 years old, the leader of the Li family and three level six masters. From this point alone, we can see that the foundation of leaving home is deeper than that of the Yang family and the Qin family. When the Qin family and the Yang family were destroyed, except for the two sixth level masters who were killed by Li Yue, there were no sixth level masters in these two families, only several fifth level masters. The fight for Tianming Yuanguo and the siege that night seemed to change the world overnight. The previously inaccessible image of level 5-6 masters collapsed overnight and became fragile. At the same time, it seemed to be an outbreak period. Level 5-6 was no longer countable, and then many high-level strongmen appeared one after another It''s like bamboo shoots springing up. Li Yue takes a special look at the middle-aged man in ancient clothes. Although his breath is only five steps, it is obviously hidden. Li Yue feels that there is a huge power hidden in the other person''s body. He knows that this person may be the legendary Li Yuanba. There is no silly image in the old TV series, and I don''t want the baby to be short and poor. On the contrary, it is very handsome and resolute. Li Yue is looking at Li Yuanba, and Li Yuanba is also looking at Li Yue. He has the same surname as Li Yue, but he may not be able to fight. Because after the establishment of the Tang Dynasty, there were many people whose surnames were changed, including Han people in the Central Plains and Hu people outside the Great Wall. In addition, there were also some Li merchants who did not come from the big family. Li Yue''s breath made him feel very strange, sometimes sharp, sometimes calm and introverted, some did not understand. "Are you also a physical practitioner? Besides that, is it Jian Xiu? " At this time, Li Yuanba took the initiative to ask Li Yue about it. Other people were surprised to hear about it. You know, after the old ancestor woke up, in addition to asking about the present time and understanding the current situation, he kept closing the door to recover his strength. He hardly said much. Even if outsiders asked, he ignored it, let alone took the initiative to talk to others. It should be the first time to ask Li Yue! Li Yue was also surprised, but he nodded seriously: "yes, there are three kinds of physical training. The first one is ordinary physical training, which only focuses on refining the body muscles and bones, but its own strength is not too strong. The second one is God King body, which has a strong constitution. It can continue to practice Qi while refining the body. The third one is pure physical training, which is also known as ancient martial arts physical training Fully tap their own potential, open the door of triple energizer, I do not know which category you belong to? " Li Yue is not polite and has no respect for the ancients. If he is weak, Li Yue doesn''t mind calling the other elder, but he is not weak. In this era, he emphasizes strength. His strength is strong enough to be equal to the other. Of course, there is no need to fall down. Hearing Li Yue''s words, Li Yuanba frowned slightly and showed his displeasure. But the next Li family leader said something in a low voice. Li Yue could hear it clearly. He was talking about the king of medicine. At this time, Li Yuanba''s eyebrows were slightly relieved. He hugged his fist and arched his hand to Li Yue and said, "thank you for the medicine king you gave me. Li Yuanba will remember it in his heart!" Li Yue nodded his head slightly and did not take it to heart. Li Yuanba, after thanking him, motioned to walk and said that the party was headed by Li Yue and Li Yuanba, followed by Li Jinyi''s brother and sister, and a group of Li''s family members started to climb the mountain. "To tell you the truth, I''m not pure physical training or ordinary physical training. The strength of physical training comes from blood and bone marrow. The more powerful the blood is, the greater the Qi is. If I want to recover my strength after sleeping for a thousand years, I have to supplement blood. I should be a king of God. I only need strong energy to nourish bones and bone marrow to regenerate Qi and blood, but I haven''t moved for a thousand years Bones are hard to avoid, so it takes time to adapt! " Li Yuanba said. Li Yue nodded: "understand!" It''s like a machine. Even if it''s new, it may break down after years of storage, and there will be many problems when it''s used again. There will be a running in period. Besides, if a person seals his own Qi and blood, falls into a state of suspended animation, and seals himself in a space or coffin made of spirit wood or jade with rich energy, he often needs to be replaced by later generations, otherwise he can''t be replaced once the energy is insufficient Supply, is likely to really die, physical decay. He believed that there were many such practitioners in history. In fact, jade clothes were made of jade with rich energy. It''s just how much energy each piece of jade can contain. In addition, after burial and the change of Dynasty, the descendants would have died long ago. They would have died before they had time to replace them. "Not only your excellency, what is your current state? What was it then? " Li Yue asked again. Li Yuanba frowned, pondered for a moment, and said: "at the peak of that year, he had broken away the twelve shackles, but the energy of heaven and earth was insufficient. After breaking away the twelve shackles again, his Qi and blood declined quickly, and he had to close himself. Now he has recovered 50-60% of his strength and reached the eighth level of shackles." Li Yue nodded, and he was worried about it. Since the Li family leader dares to say that Li Yuanba is no exception when facing the nine ranks of the five foreign races, so to speak, with the eight ranks of Li Yuanba''s shackles, he can play the nine ranks of the second kill Pro lineage level. At least he is the best in the lineage, which should be comparable to the quasi Saint son level. If his body is restored to good condition, he will be in good condition After all, not everyone has the God King body. According to the information we get, the God King body can''t appear for thousands of years, or even for tens of thousands of years. It''s good to have three or five people in a family. If there are more than ten people, it''s just about to rise.After all, there are hundreds of millions, even hundreds of millions, of different races. We can see how many people there are. It is estimated that the total number of Chinese people on earth is not as large as that of a single race. Saint son level genius and God King constitution, are one in a million! "I venture to ask, you should also be the king of God? What''s your strength now? Otherwise, it''s impossible to be able to practice both sword and skill! " At this time, Li Yuanba asked Li Yue. After all, there is an essential difference between the divine body and physical training. Physical training is not favored by the energy of heaven and earth. It is easy to disguise at ordinary times. Once you start, it will be exposed immediately and you can see through it at a glance. "I''m pure physical training. I''ve opened the door of triple energizer and Qi and blood. My realm is no more than seven levels, but my strength should be equal to yours!" As soon as Li Yue''s words came out, there was a voice of sucking cold air behind him. He looked at Li Yue''s back with some doubts. Although Li Yuanba didn''t show his strength after he woke up, there was a legend in his family all the time and he didn''t dare to doubt it. However, although Li Yue was very strong before, he dared to compare with his ancestors. They still didn''t believe it. Li Yue didn''t pay attention to this, but now he came to Daobei peak. Since ancient times, there was a road in Huashan. The two Taoists in front of him stood in the middle of the road and looked at the people with a bad look. Chapter 269 Seeing the two Taoists blocking the way, Li Yue sighed and understood. It was thought that Huashan Taoists might have been killed by foreign people and seized the top of Huashan Mountain. But now it seems that Huashan Taoists must have taken refuge with foreign people, and Li Yue didn''t force them. After all, no matter when there is such a kind of people, it can''t be forbidden, just for survival. But standing in their respective positions, he would never let go of such people. At this time, when the two Taoists saw the crowd, their looks also changed. Their strength was only five levels, but they felt the breath of counting several of the same level behind Li Yue. And the first two are more like the abyss, causing great pressure on them. Almost without thinking, they turned around and fled to the mountain, even without the mind to resist. When Li Yue saw the two men who had fled, he did not chase them or fight them. He let them escape. Then a group of people followed the two Taoist priests and slowly climbed up the mountain. On both sides of the cliff, the top of the cold wind like a knife. This is Li Yue''s first visit to Huashan. Before that, he couldn''t see too few strategic pictures and photos of Huashan Scenic spots. However, the real feeling of standing here is completely different from seeing the photos. In the shade of the mountain, you can still see the snow that hasn''t melted. Before the new year, after he entered the secret place of Shushan, there was a heavy snow outside. Since the end of the new year, January has passed, and a quarter of February has passed. There is no heavy snow. It is estimated that there will be no more snow. Through the cableway and the plank road, we finally reach the top of Huashan Mountain. The buildings standing between the mountains are clearly visible. Along the way, we can see a lot of abandoned modern equipment, such as street lamps, electric towers and so on. At this point, a majestic atmosphere directly diffused from the top of the mountain. As soon as they reached the top of the mountain and came to the square in front of the building, they met a group of people waiting here early. The first five nine strong men looked at Li Yue''s group of people with a sneer in their face and a cold look in their eyes. Behind them was a group of eight and seven strong men with hundreds of people. Compared with the original Taoists on Huashan who were wearing Taoist robes, their strength was insignificant. At a glance, Li Yue only saw 20 or 30 Taoists dressed up, and the strongest one was only level 6, not even level 7. The experts were all foreign people! Seeing Li Yue, the face of an old Taoist priest standing next to the five nine steps suddenly changed. He still knew Li Yue''s reputation. However, thinking of these nine steps around him, the old Taoist priest was relieved and summoned up courage to drink to Li Yue. "You guys, what''s wrong with breaking into Huashan? You know, Huashan is not the same as it was a few years ago. It''s not a scenic spot that everyone can visit. It''s an important place of our sect. Don''t retreat quickly! " When Li Yue heard the old Taoist''s sharp drink, he picked the corner of his mouth and sneered. Looking at the old Taoist, he said, "when will Huashan become your personal? Is it the king''s land in the world? The mountains and rivers belong to the country. Who are you? It''s just a traitor who betrays his country and seeks honor! " Li Yue scolded with disdain, and then with a flick of his finger, a tiny sword burst out and went straight to the sixth level Taoist priest''s face. Whew - hiss - the sword Qi breaks through the air, cuts the air, and makes a sound like tearing cloth. It is as powerful as a bamboo, and extremely fierce. The old Taoist was shocked. Although the fluctuation and power of the sword Qi didn''t seem to be big, it still made him feel frightened. It seemed that he could be killed at any time, and his body quickly retreated. "Well! Rampant At this moment, a nine steps man beside him suddenly gave a cold hum. A sharp look flashed in his eyes. His right hand and his sword finger flashed down like lightning. Suddenly, the whole air was split like a waterfall, and a sword shot out of his fingers and cut into Li Yue''s sword spirit. "Oh! A sword man, too! At this moment, let me think of a word, called Huashan sword! I just don''t know if you''re qualified or not! Can''t stop my sword Li Yue uttered a voice of surprise. Looking at the sword, he saw that he was about to cut his own wisp of pure gold sword Qi. Suddenly, his face moved and his soul manipulated it. Suddenly, the wisp of sword Qi suddenly changed its direction in the air and disappeared into the ground. Boom - there was a sudden explosion, and the other side''s nine level strong man changed his look. He chopped his sword into the air, and immediately cut a huge gully out of the ground, exposing the hard rock underground. The top of the mountain seemed to quiver. But the young man''s face changed. He looked at Li Yue''s sword spirit and looked at him with hesitation. However, just then, a scream came from behind them. And the cry of the crowd. The old Taoist just retreated to the crowd had a small hole the size of a needle eye on his forehead, from which a drop of blood was dripping. At the invisible mouth of his heart, there was also a small hole the size of a needle eye, and his heart had already been broken by the sword Qi. This scene suddenly changed people''s faces, and the nine steps suddenly exclaimed: "pure gold sword spirit!? Is the Dugu family still a member of Tianjian Daochang Li Yue was stunned. Isn''t the refining method of pure gold sword Qi unique to Dugu family? Why is there Tianjian Daochang? Li Yue has doubts in his eyes. He looks at Li Jinyi and asks.A group of Li family members behind them were shocked. A sixth level master died in the blink of an eye. They didn''t even see how Li Yue got out of his hand. They only saw the other nine level master cut his sword. At this time, hearing the exclamation, he was even more confused. "The method of refining sword yuan is not unique to the Dugu family. It''s just different methods, but the results are not different. It''s just who''s more elite and powerful. The other one is a member of the Jin family, who specializes in swallowing the essence of gold in the metal to refine the body and even the sword. Around him is the bright people. The Christian God in Europe is their own. The God''s saying that there should be light is their word of mouth, or a curse. Another person should be a blood race. The vampires on the earth are their products. They specially absorb the blood fusion of powerful races as food. That woman is the elves, but it''s just the pseudo elves. The real elves are the refined flowers and trees into human form, and they are just a hybrid race of blood. In fact, they are also the human race, but not to mention, there are many beautiful women and handsome men in this family, the handsome men and the beautiful women, and the holy women of the elves are the target of competition for the holy sons of all ethnic groups Instead of becoming Taoist partners, the sons and daughters of all ethnic groups are actually not married out. They will only become Taoist partners with each other, but there are also exceptions. The son and the daughter do not see eye to eye, the character does not match, outside marries, marries other people also to have. As for the last level 9 that I haven''t seen, it should be a small race. After all, there are only so many powerful races, but not so many Li Jinyi opened his mouth and introduced the history of these two people. Li Yue''s face is strange after hearing this. How can he feel like a collection of foreign superheroes? No wonder he was very upset when he saw those foreigners before. They were all descendants of foreign races! No wonder I always want to invade China! Chapter 270 Some hatred and hostility are imprinted in the blood, so when some people meet a person, they will not feel like him at first sight, and they will feel slight disgust, and you will feel disgusted by his every move. Under the general strong mania, maybe this person and you were enemies in the previous life or several lifetimes ago. It''s the same with these alien races. They have been fighting for each other''s enemies since ancient times. Hatred has long been imprinted in their souls and blood. Natural enemies, needless to say, can''t kill time. "In the past, the Jin clan killed some minions. The clan''s method of refining and cultivating sword Qi is special. I don''t know if the other side has it or not. If you kill him, can you get it? What''s more, I still lack a skill to cultivate the divine fetus. Can these people get it? " Li Yue looked at the five masters and asked Li Jinyi around him as if nothing had happened. He didn''t pay any attention to them, and his voice didn''t cover up. As soon as he spoke, he immediately attracted the other people''s angry eyes, and each one was awe inspiring. "If you can''t get it, the core skills are only available to those who are at the level of Saint son. These people''s skills are generally obtained from the top. It''s a stupid thing to carry them with you outside the country. If you are killed by the enemy and get the skills of the family, isn''t it a disaster to destroy the family? Therefore, a genius who is less than the level of Saint son will not have any powerful inheritance. If he meets Saint son and catches one or two soft footed shrimps, he can extort a confession. Maybe he can get it. However, I think the hope is very small. Ordinary people can''t get access to the core skills, only those who pass them on by themselves can do it. But most of these people''s souls are forbidden at the level of saints. Once someone wants to check the memory of this person''s soul, it will be triggered, or they will fight back against the opponent, or they will die, or some of their memories will be erased. It''s terrible! " Li Yue smelled that a look of disappointment appeared on his face, and looked at these people with a bad look in his eyes: "so, these people have no value?" "It''s not true. The women of the elves can stay, warm the bed or be maids. After all, the blood of the elves is still noble. They have the blood of many great families in ancient times. They are all very beautiful. It''s very eye-catching to put them around!" Li Jinyi touched his chin and said that they began to discuss the fate of these people. "As long as I knew you, the girl of the Tianhu clan should not have been killed before. I gave it to you to warm the bed. It seems that the girl of the Tianhu clan is more suitable for you. She is charming and full of temptation. It''s just right for you!" Hearing Li Jinyi''s words, Li Yue was a little bit surprised. He suddenly winked at Li Jinyi with the same look and said with a trace of regret. Li Jinyi smiles but says nothing. Li Yue asked again: "do these people have any special means? What need to be on guard? " However, Li Yue''s words fell, but Li Yuanba on one side said: "can you give me the master of Jin clan who just started? I haven''t done it for a thousand years. Let''s exercise our body and test our strength! " "Yes! Choose for yourself Li Yue nodded his head without hesitation. He also wanted to see Li Yuanba''s strength. After all, in unofficial history, he was praised by biographies, and he wanted to see it. Li Yue nodded. Li Yuanba walked out of the crowd. His hands flashed, but his hands held a black watermelon hammer. The handle of the hammer was half a meter long, and its body was the size of a washbasin, just like a watermelon. Li Yue stares at the two hammers. If he didn''t get the imitation of liwang mace at the beginning, he might have gone to the Li family to ask for the pair of hammers. Now he doesn''t use them at all. His body is strong, and his two fists can also be used as hammers. But weapons are not undesirable. Weapons can also increase the power of God. It''s just like a real mace can increase its own strength by ten times, while the imitated mace can only increase its own strength by half. Maybe it can reach 60% or 70%. Although it''s not much, it''s also extremely terrifying. I don''t know if his sledgehammers have this function. According to the grade, these sledgehammers should be at the advanced level. Seeing Li Yuanba walk out, the five people on the other side look extremely angry. Li Yue and Li Jinyi discuss them as if nothing had happened to them, and they can''t bear it. Although they think Li Yue''s strength is not simple, especially if they have been inherited by the Dugu family and have been able to practice successfully, they still can''t help their killing intention at this time. The sledgehammer of Li Yuanba''s right hand reached out and pointed at the Jin master. Suddenly, the Jin master could not help but snort. His body flashed, and an electric light flashed at his feet. In an instant, he rushed at Li Yuanba. Hiss, hiss, hiss - at the same time, his sword Qi burst out, and his whole body was like a hedgehog. The sword Qi burst out and turned into a long sword. Hum - at the same time, there was a sharp breath and a strong sword spirit. With a wave of his hand, the master of the Jin clan cut Li Yuanba''s head in an instant, with endless killing intention. Li Yue and Li Jinyi also stopped talking and looked at their battlefield. They were filled with a strong momentum to block the momentum and aftereffects of the battlefield for the people behind them.Bang - Li Yuanba''s momentum burst out and stirred the storm. There was a roar between heaven and earth. The energy around him was rolling and exploding, and his body retreated. However, his double hammers had been swung high in his hand and smashed into the long sword condensed by the opponent''s sword. Bang, boom, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his In an instant, ravines crisscross, dilapidated, and gravel splashes. The Jin youth obviously did not expect that Li Yuanba''s strength would be so strong. They clearly realized that the other side was no more than eight levels, but they fell behind in the instant collision? "King of God?" The master of the Jin clan exclaimed, and his face changed, but he didn''t give him much time to reflect. Li Yuanba fit in and hit each other''s head and chest with two hammers. The giant hammer danced with a sharp wind. The two hammers in Li Yuanba''s hands were like the command of arms. Li Yue sighed that the weapons were powerful, but the most difficult thing to use was the two handed weapons. Because the two hands had different changes, it was easy to make mistakes. If he could not hurt others, he might hurt himself. However, Li Yuanba was obviously an expert. There was no sign of this. He attacked the Jin experts on the opposite side. Feeling the great power of the carriers on the double hammers, the master of the Jin nationality''s face changed and his body began to retreat. At the same time, he condensed a long sword in his hand again and raised a layer of defense on his body. He had both attack and defense and attacked Li Yuanba again! Chapter 271 Ding Ding Dang - Bang Bang - suddenly, on the top of the mountain, bursts of fierce collision sound came, the huge roar was like thunder in the clear sky, and the burst energy swept to all directions. A group of level five or six masters who came with the Li family have felt great pressure in the great energy afterwave. Although Li Yue and Li Jinyi blocked the afterwave, they have made people feel great pressure and retreat one after another. As for the opposite, the Taoists on Huashan had already retreated to the back and were blocked by a group of foreign people. The seven or eight level Taoists were as steady as old dogs, because all the aftereffects were blocked by the four nine level experts in front. Li Yue''s old spirit was there. Watching the two people fighting together, Li Jinyi was shocked by the fierce attack of sword Qi. Li Yue grabbed the sword Qi and sent it to his mouth. He turned to Li Jinyi and said, "brother Li, don''t give it to me. This is a great tonic!" As he spoke, he put the sword Qi into his mouth, and there was a strong breathing sound on his body. He sucked the sword Qi around him and swallowed it, as if he was eating something delicious. This move made the people behind him and a group of experts on the other side feel very surprised when they saw it. It''s a good thing for the foreign people to say that they probably know that the Dugu family''s method of refining sword yuan is special, but it''s different for the earth people. They regard Li Yue as a monster. Only Li Jinyi looked at the scene and praised Li Yue: "brother Li has a good appetite!" After all, the Jin experts are good. Maybe it''s because Li Yuanba''s strength has just recovered and he''s not familiar with them. Or maybe Li Yuanba wants to control his strength and exercise his body. It''s hard for the two people to part with each other and each has its own damage. In addition, the body of the Jin people is also very strong. According to Li Jinyi, the body of the Jin people is not much worse than the body of the God King, even if it is not the body of the God King. The body of the Jin people can be tempered to a very high level by using the pure gold gas. Moreover, the body of the Jin people may be one step ahead of other races in terms of the body. Because they are born with the pure gold gas, the body of the Jin people can be tempered quickly It''s extremely fast. Many people have just entered the holy stage and reached the realm of divine birth. At this time, they may have begun to refine the golden body, or even have initially reached the realm of golden body. In front of him, the physical strength of the master of the Jin clan is far beyond the level of ice flesh and jade bone to some extent, and may even reach the first turn of the colorful glazed body. Therefore, under the attack of Li Yuanba''s double hammers, he can still be strong. This is the advantage of a strong physical body. It''s resistant to beating, strong defense, and not easy to kill. Li Yue feels that he is right to take the road of physical training. He will go on by the fear of death alone. When the time comes, not only his body''s flesh and bones, but also his meridians reach the point where he can''t break them. He also needs to refine the five zang organs and even his blood to the point where they can''t break them. That''s true It''s invincible. Bang - there was a violent explosion in the field, which pulled Li Yue''s thoughts back. Suddenly, the sword Qi roared out of the sky and swept all over the place. It was Li Yuanba. Li Yue''s eyes were fixed and his figure flashed. He immediately appeared behind Li Yuanba, stretched out his palm against his opponent''s back, and stabilized his opponent''s figure. Poof - Li Yuanba''s blood gushed out, and suddenly there was a cry of surprise from all the people behind him. "Laozu --" "Laozu --!" The owner of the Li family rushed up and watched Li Yuanba show his eagerness and worry. Li Yuanba waved his hand and said: "after all, it''s a little bit worse. He hasn''t moved his hand for a thousand years. He''s a little strange and stiff. He can only fight a draw with the other side and can''t kill the other side. Next, it''s up to you. I''ll take good care of myself. When I get back to the peak, it''s not hard to deal with your Holy Son!" Li Yuanba said to Li Yue, but he didn''t feel depressed because of his failure. On the contrary, he was still full of fighting spirit. Hearing this, Li Yue nodded: "just give it to me!" He knows what Li Yuanba said. After all, it''s only two months since the recovery. No matter how deep the Li family is, it''s impossible for him to recover all at once. After all, it''s like a process of acceptance and adaptation from ordinary people to immortals. Li Yuanba''s current state is only level 8, and his peak stage is level 12. The state is not the most important. The important thing is that after a long time of deep sleep, his body cells also fall into deep sleep. Now the strength of his body has only recovered by 50% or 60%. What''s more, the decline of Qi and blood requires the replacement of fresh blood, which also takes a long time ¡£ Now, Li Yuanba is in the state of eight commandments. With 70% of his strength, he can be a great opponent. A nine level top level expert will lose both sides. No one dares to underestimate him. Li Yue resists Li Yuanba''s back and feels that there is a strong sword Qi in his opponent''s body trying to destroy his opponent''s inner organs. Li Yue easily sucks that sword Qi out, then takes out a healing pill and a pill to restore Qi and blood, and hands it to Li Yuanba to show him to heal first. With a word of thanks, Li Yuanba took the elixir back, crossed his knees and began to heal! At this time, Li Yuecai looked opposite. At this time, the master of the Jin clan was also pale, and the blood on his mouth was not dry. He was not easy to be hit by Li Yuanba. He felt that his body had some cracks, and his face was deeply scared."After you sing, I''ll be on the stage! Now it''s my turn to perform! " Li Yue looked at the five people and said slowly, looking very coquettish. He began to walk towards the five people. His momentum became stronger and stronger, and his momentum gushed out. Suddenly, his whole body was empty, forming a vacuum. "Physical training!" Needless to say, the other four young people of the Jin nationality have changed their faces. They feel Li Yue''s momentum fluctuation and the emptiness of the whole body. All of a sudden, they all scream out. Although Li Yue''s level is only seven, when he thinks of the terrible level of physical training, all these people are dignified and dare not underestimate Li Yue. It''s common for him to fight across the level of physical training. Ordinary physical training is also equivalent to his own personal qualification. If it''s pure physical training, it''s at least Saint son level. Li Yue''s face is smiling, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and he looks at each other with a smile. It''s not difficult for these people to tell the truth. The only thing he worries about is that the other party has lost confidence and directly uses the powerful means to try to solve the problem quickly. In this way, it is estimated that all the people here can''t escape except him, so he wants to solve five people quickly instead of using the powerful means to solve the problem for the other party Opportunities for means. "The beauty of the elves? If I don''t kill you, how about you surrender yourself? The man behind me wants you to warm up the bed. You look very beautiful. It''s a pity to kill you. I can''t bear it! " Li Yue opened his mouth and pointed to the girl of the elves. As soon as he spoke, the woman''s face suddenly changed. Her pretty face was dissatisfied with the frost, and she felt a strong sense of killing. Li Jinyi looks bitter behind him. Li Jinyue looks strange and looks at Li Yue''s back. Chapter 272 The girl of the Elven clan opposite was obviously angered by Li Yue. Her eyes were filled with killing intention. She looked at Li Yue, not to mention angry. Li Yue looked a little pleasant, not full of other beauty. The elves themselves are a branch of the human race, but they are more like the mixed race than the traditional Asian yellow race. Their hair is brown, which is similar to the mixed race of some modern countries. "Die!" As Li gradually approached, the distance between the two sides was only four or five feet. Li''s frivolous eyes looked at the fairy woman with exquisite and undulating figure and wearing a tight gauze dress. Suddenly, the other side could no longer help but drink coldly and pounced on Li Yue. Boom - "be careful!" The powerful attack came. At the same time, the remaining nine level masters of the other side had already started to remind them that they were not reminding Li Yue, but the elf woman. Li Yue''s mouth was full of smile. He had no unnecessary means and complicated moves. He was simple and quick, and he just waved his fist to the other side. Bang - with a crash, the mighty force suddenly gushed out of Li Yue''s fist, and the huge air wave burst out, which instantly disintegrated the opponent''s attack and hit him. Kaka - the sound of bone crack came, and then the girl of the elves spewed out blood and flew back. Li Yue immediately stepped forward and started at the end of the world. The next moment, he appeared directly in front of the girl of the elves. He took the other girl''s arm and pulled it gently. Suddenly, the girl''s body stopped, and Li Yue gently held the other girl With his soft waist, he quickly injected a wisp of sword Qi into his opponent''s key blood orifices to block his Qi, blood and strength, and the opponent could not move immediately. "Brother Li! next! The maid who warms the bed for you As soon as Li Yue threw it lightly, the maiden of the elves rose and fell to Li Jinyi like dancing in the air. A fragrance came from her nose. Li Yue sniffed it lightly, then breathed out the fragrance, pushed it out of her body, flashed her figure, and rushed to the remaining four people with the king''s mace in her hand. At this time, the four people on the opposite side didn''t react at all. The strength of the Elven girls was not low. Although they overestimated Li Yue, they still didn''t expect that the battle would end so quickly. In an instant, the four people almost didn''t hesitate. Even the injured Jin family experts also jumped out in an instant, and the four joined hands to attack Li Yue. On the other hand, Li Jinyi looks at the elf girl who is falling towards him, with a wry smile on her face. However, she still reaches out her hand to catch her. A princess hugs her and hugs her waist. At this time, the elf girl''s face was pale, and her eyes still had the color of fear. She didn''t react to Li Yue''s powerful means, but was suddenly hugged by Li Jinyi. She suddenly came back to herself, with a look of anger and resentment on her face, and subconsciously raised her hand to attack. However, before Li Jinyi''s hand, suddenly, fierce stabbing pain came from the elf girl''s body, and her sword Qi burst out, endangering her life. Suddenly, she couldn''t move. She could only look at Li Yue with a face of resentment and look at Li Jinyi! At this time, the other members of the Li family were shocked. Li Yue captured a man in an instant, which surprised everyone. At this moment, he immediately made a decision. Although Li Yuanba was strong, he still had a big gap with Li Yue. Li Yuanba''s eyes were also shocked, and then turned into admiration. Li Yue''s strength is really strong, which is not what he can compare now. He estimates that when he reaches the Ninth level, his body and blood will recover a little, maybe he can do it so easily. However, the next scene surprised everyone again. Boom and boom - the violent energy burst, and the power of the four people working together is enough to destroy Huashan, not less than the power of several missiles. But Li Yue is stronger. Facing the siege of the four, his speed is almost to the extreme. He doesn''t give the opponent the chance to backhand. He waves his long mace, instantly blasts the opponent''s attack and stands up close. In a flash, he comes to the four and draws his long mace directly to the experts of the Jin family. Boom - with a bang, everyone suddenly exclaimed, and a cloud of blood suddenly burst open. The master of the Jin clan was directly pumped out, and even had no chance to resist. At the same time, Li Yue twisted his body and swept his mace to the other side of the Guangming master''s head. Bang - there was a dull sound, and a blood mist burst. In a moment, the other party''s head burst open, and the jade like bone fragments shot out like sharp arrows. At this time, the remaining two, a blood clan, a nine level master who didn''t know the race, suddenly felt a huge fear in his heart, like being watched by death, and a chill rushed to his mind. He almost didn''t hesitate to step back, wanted to escape, or even inspired the means to save his life. "Hum!" However, Li Yue didn''t know what they thought. With a cold hum, he didn''t give each other any chance to leave at his speed. He immediately approached them with a fist in his left hand and a mace in his right hand."Ao -" suddenly, they roared like wild animals, and their whole body suddenly glowed. The blood clan youth burst out a blood red light, and the energy surged, forming a defense, while the other directly blocked in front of them with a shield, and retreated in fear. Bang Bang - Bang - but it was still futile. The fierce crash and burst sound came, and immediately the bloody light on the youth of the blood clan was smashed by Li Yue. His fist fell on the other side''s chest, and a huge force rushed out. Suddenly the crack sound came, and the other side''s body flew backward. On the right hand, the mace fell on the shield. Suddenly, a shield at least of the advanced spirit level fell apart in an instant, and the nine level master''s hands broke apart in an instant, and he was hit by a huge force. Hiss - however, at this moment, two light sounds came. In the middle of the air, they were still with incredible fear. They watched the two small swords running directly through their hearts and then disappeared into their heads. Putong - Putong - the bodies of the two fell to the ground, and the battle that had just started ended in an instant. All of them didn''t react quickly, just one or two breaths before and after, one was captured, and four died. All of a sudden, this scene brought a strong visual impact to the public, and there was no reaction at all. And the seven or eight level master brought by five people suddenly became restless and pale, showing the color of despair. At this time, the scream came out again, and two sword lights quickly shuttled among the group of people, one blood arrow shot out, and one human figure fell down with a scream. All of a sudden, the situation became a one-sided massacre. In the end, the only people who could stand on the field were Li Yue and the Li family, as well as several fairy women who were trembling and frightened. All the others were lying in a pool of blood. "Brother Li! There are still a few good-looking bed warming girls here. You can take them as well! " At this time, Li Yue turned back and grinned at Li Jinyi! Chapter 273 Li Yue opened his mouth, and suddenly the four Elven women survived, as if they had walked around the gate of death, but they were still terrified. The reason why Li Yue didn''t kill them was that these women were really beautiful, and they were no more pure than those pure stars or those experienced stars. These people breathed a sigh of relief, but Li Jinyi had a bitter smile on his face. Looking at Li Yue, he said: "not so much! Brother Li, please accept it yourself "Bullshit!" Who knows Li Yue heard Li Jinyi''s words and said, "am I such a person? Besides, even if I want it, I also want the one around you. OK, don''t want these low-level ones. Why? Give it all to you, don''t kill it all! " As soon as Li Yue''s words came out, the four women suddenly trembled violently and looked at Li Yue with pale face and praying color, full of panic. Compared with death, they would rather be other people''s servant girls, at least they can live, no one wants to die! Hearing Li Yue''s words, Li Jinyi chuckled: "brother Li wants it. Take it. Anyway, it''s also captured by brother Li. These people can not kill it. They can keep it first. The elf women are very popular in foreign countries. Many practitioners of other races like the elf women. Brother Li can keep them either as Taoist companions or as servant girls. At that time Sell it to someone else at a high price! " "And this?" Li Yue was quite surprised. Looking at the four women, he seemed to be thinking about it. Finally, he shook his head and said, "brother Li, let''s take care of it first. How about you and I share what we sell? I''m a loner, and I don''t have time to watch them. If I''m escaped, isn''t it a waste? That''s it! " Speaking of this, Li Yue did not give Li Jinyi a chance to refute. He directly blocked the Qi, blood and energy of the four Elven women in the seventh and eighth levels, and drove them to Li Jinyi. At this time, Li Jinyue, who is beside Li Jinyi, looks at Li Yue. From the beginning, she looks lonely and cold, with a strange look in her eyes. At this time, Li Yue started his work of cleaning up the battlefield again, and began to search for these people''s stored goods in the corpse pile, which was destined to be another bumper harvest! The storage space of the four nine levels is more abundant than that of the last three. In addition, the storage space of dozens of seven or eight level strong people, and some resources given to Du Zhenjiang last time, have been made up again. Just talking about the king of medicine, Li Yue now had 30 plants, not including Tianming Yuanguo, ginseng and Huo Lingzhi. It can be seen that these four people have a rich collection of elixirs, such as Dan Yao, Yuanshi, and so on. The number of elixirs less than 1000 years old is even worse. Once again, it has broken through to about 500 plants. On average, there are almost six or seven elixirs on these people, all of which are more than 500 years old. Moreover, the powerful means of attack on them were also found, which was comparable to the one shot of the divine realm. It was enough to kill any shackles and transcendent realm. Each of them had two or three. However, except that he might be inspired by the Jin family, he had no other corresponding means. He could only stimulate by force, which was not easy to control. "Give up your storage space!" After cleaning up the storage space of these people, Li Yue didn''t count it carefully. He just quickly sorted and stored it. Then he went to the nine level elf woman and stretched out his hand. The elf woman takes a look at Li Jinyi. Without saying a word, Li Jinyi can only give up the storage space. Li Yue takes all the resources inside, throws them back, frowns at the woman and continues: "there''s more!" "I''m... Not... Not anymore!" The elf woman bit her teeth, said with a trace of grievance and cowardice in her eyes, but a touch of resentment and anger flashed in her eyes. "You think I''m stupid? Hand over the forbidden device you used to break the secret place, or don''t blame me for searching! " Li Yue said in a cold voice. He was filled with a sense of killing. He pressed the powerful momentum toward the Elven women. Suddenly, the Elven women trembled all over and took out three arrows more than one meter long to Li Yue. Li Yue took it in his hand and felt the horror of the arrow. He immediately knew that the other side was not faking. He looked at the other side and asked, "how to stimulate it?" "One of the weapons you took away from the storage space is a long bow, which is also a forbidden weapon. This is a set of weapons that can''t be used alone. It only needs to be matched. If you shoot arrows with bows and arrows, it will automatically activate." The elf girl explained reluctantly that her face was very ugly. No matter what the other party''s attitude was, Li Yue had a bow and arrow in his hand, dark green and green arrow in front of him, which should be matched. With these two things, Li Yue went directly to Li Yuanba. "This bow and arrow is for you to defend yourself. It must not be easy to defend Huashan. Many foreign people may have opened the channel. Next, these unopened mysteries are likely to be attacked by the saint son level strongmen, leaving you to defend yourself." Li Yue handed the bow and arrow to Li Yuanba and said that as a prince and nobleman, Li Yuanba must be able to use bow and arrow. He should be more proficient than him, and he is only suitable for using hot weapons. It is a waste to hold it in his hand without accuracy. "By the way, there are some elixirs to restore energy, replenish qi and blood, and heal wounds. There is also a sword order of the Jin clan. The elixir will restore your strength. That sword will make melee combat more powerful. It''s all used for self-defense! It''s up to you to recover your strength as soon as possible. I don''t expect your grandson of many generations. You are an alien race. You are a native race on the earth. All foreign races are enemies. Kill moreLi Yue took a look at Li Jinyi and said that he handed Li Yuanba a storage item. Li Yuanba looked dignified and grateful. He bowed his hand to Li Yue and said, "if you don''t thank me for your kindness, Yuanba will remember what you said!" In the distance, a group of Li''s family''s faces changed and the corners of their mouths twitched. Now, Li Yuanba and Li Yue were directly called brothers. What would they call Li Yue in the future? However, thinking of Li Yue''s strength, it is estimated that there will not be much intersection in the future, so I feel relieved. As for Li Jinyi, the corners of his mouth are twitching. Li Yue''s words are obviously provocative. But at the same time, Li Jinyi''s face showed a color of hesitation, thinking again and again, he still spoke to Li Yue. "Brother Li! I don''t know if I can share some minerals in the storage space of these people? Some of the most precious materials are the main materials that can be used to arrange the space passageway. It''s extremely rare. Let me arrange the passageway to meet some people! " "Bah -" Li Yue immediately spat at Li Jinyi, and his face was angry: "go away, don''t do it yourself, do you want to share my things? I don''t want to share my things, but I want to open the channel and let people in? Who knows if your people are good or bad? Want something "no way! Go for it yourself After that, Li Yue turned to Li Yuanba and said, "take good care of your grandson. It''s not a thing! Don''t let him lead the wolf into the house! This is up to you! I''m going to Zhongnanshan. I need more people there! Take care With that, Li Yue''s figure disappeared in a flash. Behind him, Li Jinyi had a bitter smile and shook his head! Chapter 274 Li Yue runs so fast that he is despicable in his heart. Does Li Jinyi want the ore material on him? There''s no door! Think he doesn''t know how rare these materials are? Space has been the most mysterious thing since ancient times. The materials that can support the passage of space, regardless of the grade, are huge even if they contain the essence of gold. Moreover, some ores are also born with the power of law, which is the only material for refining magic tools and Taoist tools. He got a lot of things from these people''s storage space. Among them, the ore material belongs to the big head. Among them, there is a jade slip recording the classification and properties of various ores, as well as various uses. Of course, he knows the precious degree of these ores. Even if he doesn''t need it now, he can''t help but build a space channel, but which of them can cultivate the power of the law, and the spirit of pure gold can be absorbed to strengthen his sword of pure gold. A weapon made of pure pure gold gas is far more powerful than other weapons made of ore, no matter in grade, material or explosive power. Although it is very difficult to build a solid sword from a wisp of pure gold sword gas, there is no way. There is a solid sword of Dugu family in his body. Now it just needs to be continuously tempered to grow stronger. What''s more, once the gas is rich to a certain extent, it will turn into liquid, and the liquid will be continuously tempered and condensed with some precious materials Solid. The black iron sword of Dugu sword is the substance, and it is also the product of the refined gold gas after being tempered to maturity. It is only a matter of time before the refined gold sword in Dugu sword will turn into such a long sword. According to the skill records of the immortal sword yuan, when the refined gold Qi absorbed is finally reduced to the size of an ordinary long sword, you can choose the rarest and most powerful metal and refined gold swords in the universe to forge them. They can brand the law of Dao, the breath and the law of the strong, and finally become the most powerful weapons. The worst weapons will at least surpass those of the sage level. From the spirit weapons, there are magic weapons, Taoist weapons, holy soldiers, ancestral weapons, quasi imperial soldiers, and extremely Taoist imperial soldiers. Therefore, Li Yue''s pure gold sword Qi will eventually become a saint soldier as he reaches the sage level. If there are rare materials specially made for ancestral weapons or imperial soldiers, it will even be easier to degenerate into a saint soldier The most powerful weapon. For example, the black iron sword of Dugu sword should be a sword shaped embryo made of extremely rare divine materials. The raw material should be the legendary chaos stone combined with some other rare metals, plus pure gold sword spirit. It is extremely rare for anything to have a holy word or divine word in its name or introduction. Divine gold is born from heaven and earth. It comes from the law of the great way. It has the power of the great way, has the spirit, and can pursue good fortune and avoid evil. It is difficult to find it. Generally, it can only rely on chance. Although these minerals on his body are not divine materials, the materials that can build the space passage are at least holy materials. They are pregnant with the power of space law and the rich spirit of refined gold. He can reserve for himself to arrange the array in the future, or absorb the spirit of refined gold to cast a sword, or even merge with his own refined gold sword to cast a holy soldier, which is very important These materials are extremely rare outside the territory. A single piece can be compared to the two or three thousand year old king of medicine, and the main material can be compared to the five or six thousand year old semi holy medicine. If all these materials can be combined to create a transmission platform and open the space channel, their value can be compared to a holy medicine. Although he killed so many people to get the materials, everyone has them, but not everyone''s materials can create a transmission platform, but the materials that several companies work together to make it possible, which further proves the rarity and value of these materials. Li Jinyi doesn''t want to pay for anything, just like a set? Good idea! He guessed that when he met two groups of people, one from Mt. Emei and the other from Mt. Huashan, the materials on their two camps should be able to build a transmission platform. Now it means that he has two sets of complete materials on the transmission platform. Even if he doesn''t use these precious things, he can exchange them for resources, two holy medicines! What level do you have to upgrade yourself to? Li Yue despised Li Jinyi for a while. When he returned to Chang''an, he directly asked the people of the military headquarters to arrange a helicopter to take him to Zhongnanshan. Anyway, it was not far away. He arrived in half an hour or even ten minutes by plane, and he was not in a hurry. Only when he returned to Chang''an base did he find that he seemed to have forgotten Lin Zhao in Huashan. He left in such a hurry that he didn''t even think about it. In the end, he didn''t plan to wait for Lin Zhao to come back. Lin Zhao had to negotiate with the Li family there. It was estimated that it would take him some time. He stepped on the plane and headed for Zhongnanshan. The helicopter roared. After a quick check of the harvest, Li Yue began to absorb the strength of heaven and earth in Yuanshi and transform it into sword Qi, which was used to refine Jianyuan and enhance the strength of 100 swords in his body, which was comparable to the attack of the Ninth level strong. He plans to refine these swords and make them more powerful. Even if they don''t reach level 10, at least every one of them should be able to kill his own, or even his own, and reach the attack power of Saint son level. If possible, we should increase the quantity of these sword Qi, the more the better. Anyway, there is a lot of space in the elixir field. Other people''s elixir field is used to store the energy of heaven and earth, and his elixir field is used to store these quenched sword Qi. No, he should be a Jian Gang, because the sword Qi has been continuously quenched by him, and now it has condensed into essence, just like transparent glass With a strong breath and power.When the helicopter circled in Zhongnan mountain, Li Yue opened his eyes and looked at the Taoist temple which had been reduced several times. He and the pilot opened a greeting. He jumped directly from the helicopter and turned the magic power in the air. His body shape was like a flash of lightning in front of the gate of the Taoist temple in the mountain. At this time, the huge roar of the helicopter had already startled the people in the Taoist temple. A group of people had been waiting in front of the door. When Li Yue landed, he saw Du Zhenjiang in military uniform and two military experts. Beside Du Zhenjiang was Taoist priest XuanZhen in Zhongnanshan Taoist temple. Li Yue''s strong sense of perception instantly realized that the energy of heaven and earth in the Taoist temple was strong and diffused outward. Moreover, there were four strong people with eight levels, seven or eight with seven levels and three or five with six levels in the Taoist temple, and there was no breath of nine levels. Li Yue frowned slightly. Is the support of Taoism just for the seven or eight strong? The last time he came here, he didn''t notice the breath of these strong men. There are only a few strong men of level 6 in dayehai. It seems that they are the support staff sent by Taoism. From the perspective of these people''s realm, it is enough to prove the strength of Taoism. It can repel the foreign experts who want to occupy the dragon and tiger mountain, and it can draw out its hand to rescue other places. It can be seen that Taoism has a profound foundation. As far as he knows, the most famous places of Taoism in China are dragon and tiger mountain, Wudang Mountain and Maoshan mountain. Although Zhongnan mountain is also known as the birthplace of Taoism, it has the least number of people compared with the other three places, so it finally becomes the fourth place. Now these four mountains are still under the control of Taoism, which is enough to prove their strength! Chapter 275 "How did you come so fast?" The first time he saw Li Yue, Du Zhenjiang was very surprised to ask. He and Li Yue started from Chang''an at the same time. Li Yue went to Huashan and they came to Zhongnanshan. There was no big difference in time. He had only been in Zhongnanshan for more than three hours. At that time, it was just 12 o''clock after noon. He thought Li Yue would not come until tomorrow at least. But in the past few hours, Li Yue would arrive. How long did Li Yue delay in Huashan? He didn''t know, but he was more shocked. "When it''s settled, it will come! I''m afraid you can''t stand it! " Li Yue shrugged his shoulders and said complacently that they were going to Huashan by helicopter. When he came back, he flew over the Dahua mountain in Chang''an for more than 100 kilometers, which is more than three times the distance from Chang''an to Zhongnan mountain. It took nearly an hour to get from Chang''an to Huashan, and another hour to climb the mountain. But the real battle lasted less than 20 minutes, and most of the time was because Li Yuanba wanted to test his strength, which delayed more than 10 minutes. Li Yue''s killing of four nine steps was almost a matter of two breaths. It took less than a minute to kill a hundred seven or eight steps. The only time he spent was cleaning the battlefield. The total time he spent at the top of the mountain was no more than half an hour. From Huashan to Chang''an, it took only a few minutes for him to travel 150 kilometers at full speed. Now he can reach a one mile movie in one step, which is only a few hundred steps. Although it''s far from the imagined step, the speed is shocking enough. If he doesn''t go to Zhongnanshan by helicopter, it may be only a few minutes It will take a minute. He didn''t say that for fear of hitting these people. With magic power in hand, that''s what a loser! Du Zhenjiang was shocked to see Li Yue''s face showing his satisfaction. Although Li Yue once said that he could kill nine steps, he didn''t expect that it would be so fast. In his opinion, it would take at least a few hours, and there would always be some damage. However, Li Yue''s face was full of red light and joy. How could he be injured? When he thought about the end of those nine steps, Du Zhenjiang immediately understood why Li Yue was so happy. Most of them had seized a lot of cultivation resources. When he thought about this, Du Zhenjiang felt worried. He had to find a way to get some resources from Li Yue. Although he had gained a lot last time, no one would think too little of resources. Although it''s shameless to do so, compared with improving everyone''s strength and their own lives, shameless is shameless! Du Zhenjiang thought in his heart. At this time, Li Yue didn''t know that Du Zhenjiang was thinking about his own resources. He thought Du Zhenjiang was shocked by his own strength and ignored Du Zhenjiang. Instead, he looked at Taoist priest XuanZhen. "Long time no see, Taoist priest!" Li Yue said. Taoist priest XuanZhen was shocked and looked at Li Yue with a smile. He said with emotion: "it''s only a few months since I saw you. The strength of Daoyou has reached such a level. It''s true that he is the dragon among the people and the man who has a great chance. The future of the earth''s human race may depend on Daoyou and others!" Taoist priest XuanZhen was not stingy with praise. As soon as he came, he put on a high hat. Li Yue''s face sank, and he waved his hand and said, "Taoist priest, I''m so flattered? The earth people need to save themselves. They need everyone to be strong to escape this disaster. They don''t need one or two people like me to be able to afford it. They need more people. The Savior is not one person, but everyone present and every cultivator in the world! " Li Yue said impassioned that he was sincere. He could not shoulder the responsibility of saving human beings, and he refused to be considered as wearing a high hat, because once you accept the high hat, there will be constant trouble to find you. Taoist priest XuanZhen heard the words and nodded with a smile. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he called and took Li Yue to the main hall of the Taoist temple. Entering the main hall, Li Yue saw a statue of gods worshipped in the middle gushing out strong heaven and earth energy, covering the whole statue with a faint halo, like a deity. If it was placed in a peaceful and prosperous age, it would be a spectacle, attracting the respect of people all over the world. But in this era, it''s not surprising. Li Yue didn''t know which immortals were worshipped in the Taoist temple. After all, the immortals worshipped by Taoists all over the country are different. Some are worshipped by Sanqing, and some are worshipped by Yuhuang. This is a little farther away, closer, and maybe even worshipped by some later legendary immortals, such as the eight immortals. Longhushan is probably the most complete one, including Yuhuang hall, Laojun hall, and various temples The road God, and Maoshan is dedicated to one of the three Qing, Wudang is Zhenwu emperor. It is said that emperor Zhenwu is also the incarnation of Sanqing, but no one knows how the truth is. What is worshipped here is one of the three Qing Dynasties. After all, Laozi, the supreme emperor, is the real founder of Taoism on earth. "These are the support sent from Longhu Mountain?" When Li Yue saw these people frowning, he asked XuanZhen on one side. He didn''t blame him for looking like this. He didn''t have nine steps. If someone came to attack, these people wouldn''t be as effective as him. Moreover, the strength of these people is similar to that of Pro biography. It may be OK to fight at the same level. Once they cross the level, it''s hard to say. However, compared with Zhongnanshan before, there are only a few sixth level people. The arrival of these seven or eight levels is undoubtedly a great increase in strength.Hearing Li Yue''s words, those seven or eight level masters took a look at Li Yue and didn''t speak. Taoist priest XuanZhen didn''t show any bad color on his face. Instead, he sighed and said, "we can only transfer so many people. Longhu Mountain is the most important thing. Even the ancestral court has made the worst plan. If Zhongnan mountain, Wudang Mountain and Maoshan can''t keep them, they will give up. The most important thing is the dragon Tiger mountain is the top priority. This time, a Taoist ancestor came here, but he was not here at this time. He should have gone to check the situation in the sea! " Li Yue''s brows softened a little, and he took a look at the crowd. Then he asked, "have you taken your hands back from the sea? I see that all of them are the last ones who were guarding in dayehai. Are they going to give up? " Taoist priest XuanZhen''s face was even dimmer when he heard the speech. He shook his head and said slowly: "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. As Taoist friends said, this strength can''t hold one place, let alone divide two places. We can only focus on here. If the two places open at the same time, we will naturally give up the sea. If the time is staggered, we can still focus on here, and we can''t just explore there If you really want to enter that secret place, maybe only the ancestor and Taoist friends have the chance, and others may not have any chance at all! " XuanZhen Taoist priest said, a face of dignified color, obviously is met what Li more don''t understand the difficulty! Chapter 276 Hearing what Taoist priest XuanZhen said, Li Yue was very confused. He looked at Taoist priest XuanZhen and asked, "what''s the difficulty in this?" You know, at the foot of Zhongnan mountain, he didn''t see any foreign people, which means that some foreign people probably didn''t pay attention to it. It''s probably because there is a secret atmosphere in Zhongnan mountain. Only in less than two months, the foreign people didn''t find it, or even found other places. After Zhongnan mountain is the big Ye sea. There''s no reason for foreign people to come here and not covet this secret place. Do they all gather in the big Ye sea? "To tell you the truth, there was only one movement of the secret place in Zhongnan mountain. Before that, even we thought that the sea was the key point, but a month ago, the God''s strange movement released a strong energy, which confirmed the secret place. The reason why we retreated from Yehai was that a month ago, a group of strong men came to Yehai. Among them, the first three are too strong, and they may even surpass the Ninth level. The others are all of the seventh and eighth level, and even two of them are of the Ninth level. This group of people, the strongest and the most uncertain three, two men and one woman, claimed to be from the Hai nationality, or the branch of the ancient dragon nationality. They claimed that uncle Hai was a dragon palace in ancient times. They banned other people''s hands and drove us back. Our strength is not as good as ours. Naturally, we won''t fight with them and retreat. The Hai nationality also belongs to the demon nationality, but the attitude of the Hai nationality is wavering. It''s not like some of the demon nationalities in the ancestral land of the demon nationality. They are also hostile to other nationalities outside the territory and belong to the same camp. The Hai nationality is the demon nationality left outside before the ancestral land of the demon nationality was closed. They have great influence on the demon nationality in the ancestral land of the demon nationality Great resentment, so it''s hard to say whether it''s a threat to human beings, but it''s related to the cultivation of resources and inheritance. Everyone is the enemy. A few days ago, my Taoist father arrived and left when he heard this. I guess he went to the big Yehai! " "Oh?" Li Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled when he heard that this is not an outsider, but a Haizu? I learned a few months ago that the Hai people have been invading human bases and coastal areas. However, after the previous incident, the Hai people are safe and stable, and I don''t know why. But now it seems that they may have something to do with these three returning masters. What''s more, Taoist XuanZhen doesn''t know the strength of his opponent. He feels that there is a huge gap between him and level 9, which is stronger than level 9. It''s obviously very difficult to deal with. Among them, there are two level 9 masters, most of them are big masters. "I don''t know who the ancestor is? What''s the taboo " finally, Li Yue is very interested in the ancestor of Taoist priest XuanZhen. A person who can be as powerful as himself, or even as powerful as the three dragons in Taoist priest XuanZhen''s mouth, must not be a nobody. He wants to know which one in the history of Taoism. After all, Li''s family has Li Yuanba, who sleeps in modern times, and Taoism must have. Moreover, there are many famous figures in the history of Taoism, and some of them often appear in some novels, and they are not made up. They are real existence. He speculates that some people may have been self closed and sleepy until now. "It''s Lu Zu and Lu Chunyang Hearing Li Yue''s inquiry, Taoist priest XuanZhen didn''t hide it. He said directly that he reported the name of the old ancestor. Suddenly, Li Yue was shocked in his heart, and he was a little unbelievable. Du Zhenjiang and the other two military experts on the other side were just the same, showing the color of disbelief. "Who is Lu Dongbin who says" dogs bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people "? "The real man Chunyang, one of the eight immortals?" Li Yue was shocked and asked, "I can''t believe that Lu Dongbin, the head of the eight immortals, has come out. Are the others there?"? Li Yue was puzzled. Hearing Li Yue''s description, Taoist priest XuanZhen showed an embarrassed smile on his face, but he soon stopped, nodded and confirmed again: "it''s that Lu Zu!" For a long time, Li Yuecai recovered from his thoughts. He looked at a group of people, and then looked at Du Zhenjiang. He directly took out a storage bag and threw it to Du Zhenjiang. He said: "there are some resources here. They are given to the Taoist priests here. Although they can''t improve their strength, they can be used in the battle. You can improve your strength as soon as possible, especially your old Du. Break through the Ninth level quickly! I''ll go to the sea to see the situation first! " As a result, Du Zhenjiang''s face brightened when Li Yue threw the bag. When he heard Li Yue''s words, he was about to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, Li Yue looked at him and said with a look of playfulness: "don''t open your mouth. I know what you have to say. I don''t have endless resources. I rely on robbing. It''s emotional to give you, but it''s duty not to give you. If I have the ability to rob myself, I just rely on others I can''t be a strong one. Besides, the resources I gave you before are enough for you to break through the Ninth level. I need resources more than you With that, Li Yue''s body disappeared and headed for the main peak of the Qinling Mountains. He wanted to see the true face of this legendary figure. After Li Yue left, Du Zhenjiang looked complicated in the Taoist temple. What Li Yue said was right, and he could not refute it. In fact, from the beginning to the end, in addition to his own strength and realm, many other new practitioners and experts in Chang''an were all resources provided by Li Yue. Before, there were a large number of level 5-6 monster flesh and blood, and then there were level 7 monster flesh and blood, Half a month ago, they were given a large number of resources, which can be used by the strong above the sixth level. In addition to enabling them to upgrade one or two levels again, they can also upgrade a large number of backbone under the sixth level.If these resources are in Li Yue''s hands, he believes that it is not a problem to break through the Ninth level. Li Yue in the Ninth level state will certainly be stronger, but Li Yue still calls it out. This trip to Huashan must also have a big harvest. As Li Yue said, giving them love and not giving them duty, a strong Li Yue can equal ten Du Zhenjiang. Thinking of this, Du Zhenjiang sighed that his strength was still too low. If he was strong, he could learn from Li Yue to kill foreign enemies, seize resources and strengthen himself. After recovering, Du Zhenjiang took out all the things in the storage bag, which were pills to restore energy, pills to restore Qi and blood, and some healing drugs. Although Taoism has its own ammunition, it must have a lot of ammunition on it, but since Li Yue said it, he would not steal it. He would divide these pills equally among everyone present, and each pill could be supplemented by three pills. Xuan Zhen Dao, who represents other people, is naturally grateful. It gives Du Zhenjiang an old face. He immediately finds an excuse, with two subordinates, and two rooms to prepare for a breakthrough. Indeed, it''s time to improve his own strength. If he doesn''t, he will be left far behind by Li Yue sooner or later. Now he can still see Li Yue''s back on this road, but when Li Yue''s next promotion, he may not even see his shadow. The sense of urgency rises from these people''s hearts, and a kind of mentality belonging to the strong begins to take root in their hearts! Chapter 277 Li Yue''s speed is very fast. At this moment, he is quite curious. Compared with the time when he heard that Li Yuanba really existed, his curiosity and the urgency to see him as soon as possible are not as urgent as LV Dongbin, who wants to see the head of the eight immortals. Even though Li Yuanba really existed in history, he also saw real people. However, in Li Yue''s eyes, he was still at the level of ordinary people. Although the other side''s realm could really be called the realm of earthly immortals, it had never been mythologized, because the other side''s existence time was too short, and he disappeared in the long history when he was in his twenties. No matter unofficial history or biographical novels, how to exaggerate the existence of Li Yuanba, but still can not escape the vulgar image. However, LV Dongbin is different. Although Li Yue does not know how to define "immortal" and what kind of existence it is, he is the strongest in the realm of cultivators he knows, and even to the realm of saints. There has never been a word "immortal". However, since ancient times, the word "immortal" has been used to refer to the supreme existence, an ethereal existence. Since LV Dongbin can be called an immortal by people of that era, he must have something superior, whether he is powerful or his behavior, he must have something desirable. Near the top of the mountain, Li Yue''s speed began to slow down. With a pilgrimage mentality, he began to use the normal speed of practitioners and began to go towards the sea. When you come to the edge of the big Ye sea, a previously built observation platform has been occupied by a group of people, and these people are very strange. First of all, Li Yue felt three mysteries. The first three young men, two men and one woman, had no obvious realm and momentum, but they were extremely mysterious, giving him a sense of oppression. He only felt this kind of breath and feeling in dugujian. Li Yue frowned and looked at the three men. Then he turned away his eyes without any trace. He is now a seven level practitioner. In addition, there are two nines, but except for the first three who are human beings, others are not human beings at all, because most of them are human bodies and animal heads, just like those shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the journey to the West TV series. When Li Yue saw this, he felt some emotion. Did the director who made the journey to the West ever see these real sea monsters, or did they see the journey to the west? Li Yue didn''t stop much on these people. He looked around and swept around. Finally, he saw a middle-aged Taoist in a white robe in a pavilion by the lake. He was sitting on a stone table and seemed to be practicing. As soon as Li Yue''s eyes brightened, he stepped towards the pavilion in the distance. The arrival of Li Yue, in fact, all the practitioners above the eighth level have noticed that the three mysterious young men of the Dragon nationality look at Li Yue''s figure, with a strange look in their eyes, and watch Li Yue walk towards the Taoist in the distance. One of the Dragon youth''s eyes flashed when he saw Li Yue, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. If the seventh level snake king was still alive, he would never forget this man. It was the prince who claimed to be a descendant of the Dragon nationality and wanted to take him as his subordinate, but he didn''t care whether he was alive or dead. "Dragon Girl, as the dragon clan whose image is closest to the real dragon, you have a thread of ancient dragon blood in your body. I told you before that when you meet a human who is carrying the inheritance of our demon Clan Dragon, now you are near. Do you have the courage to seize it?" He kisses the prince, looks at Li Yue''s back, and whispers to the woman beside him. The woman''s eyebrows frowned slightly at the words, adding a bit of immortality to her beautiful face. At a glance, her whole face was covered with a layer of crystal clear water mist, shining. But at a closer look, her skin was so crystal clear, just like water flowing in her skin. A white palace dress set off her exquisite figure, and her skirt was as transparent as gauze, I can see a pair of big straight legs. On the left and right sides of her forehead, however, there is a one inch long tentacle, which is like the word "Ya". It''s like a decoration. It doesn''t affect her beauty at all, and even adds a bit of strange beauty. "Kiss! Why motivate me? The inheritance of the Dragon nationality should be of great importance to you and me. Why don''t you grab it yourself, but let me grab it? When I''m stupid? Can''t you see that this is a powerful physical practitioner? Although he hides very well, the vitality of heaven and earth that he forces to absorb on his body can''t deceive my eyes! " Bai Yujiao, known as the Dragon Girl, said in a cold voice. On one side, another young man of the Dragon nationality shook his head and looked at Li Yue, who was walking to the pavilion in the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Bully! Aren''t you interested? " He kisses the prince, looks at another person and says. "Don''t try to provoke me? Although I''m not a dragon, my blood has Xuanwu blood. It''s not a dragon or a turtle. No matter how I practice, I''m doomed not to be a real dragon. I can only strengthen the blood of the real dragon. If I reach the peak, I may turn into Xuanwu. What do I want to do with the inheritance that only the dragon can use? Xuanwu inheritance is most suitable for me! It''s just that you are about to become a dragon, and you are expected to become a dragon. It''s very suitable. Why don''t you rob it? " The young man, who was called the overlord, said with disdain and looked at the sea quietly. There was a big whirlpool in the middle of the sea, from which the energy used to diffuse. This was a sign that the passage was about to appear.Li Yue didn''t know that the three youths would come up with his ideas again. Even if he knew, he would not care. Although these men were strong, as long as they didn''t kill him, he had many ways to kill them. "Master! Junior Li yuete is here to visit real Chunyang! " Li Yue stood outside the pavilion, said respectfully to the practitioner in the white Taoist robe with his back to him, and then looked up at the figure. Then, the middle-aged Taoist in the pavilion opens his eyes, spins himself, and turns the front face to Li Yue, revealing the appearance of immortality. Seeing each other''s face again made Li Yue think of a person, that is Zhang Zhiyao. Although his temples are white and his hair is white, he seems to see Zhang Zhiyao''s master''s appearance. He is really full of immortality. "Master! ... " " sit down! " Li Yue spoke excitedly. Before he finished his words, Lu Dongbin waved his big sleeve and swept away the dust from the pavilion. At the same time, he flashed his whole figure, but he was standing on the edge of the stone table and motioned to Li Yue. Li Yueping regained his mood and said to LV Dongbin, "I''ve been fascinated for a long time. Today I finally get to see my true face. I''m really a fairy!" "Xiao you, I''m flattered! Why did you come to see me Lu Chunyang smiles and looks at Li Yue. He reaches out his hand to brush it, but there is already a pot of wine and two jade cups on the table. A smell of wine wafts out and the aroma overflows. Lu Chunyang pours the wine and looks at Li Yue with a smile. Chapter 278 Hearing LV Chunyang''s inquiry, Li Yue finally completely calmed his curiosity at the beginning. Looking at the filled wine glass, LV Chunyang motioned to taste it. Li Yue was not polite. He took a cup and drank it. Suddenly, a strong energy burst in his body. It was like a volcanic eruption. There was a heat coming from him, as if he wanted to evaporate his whole blood. Li Yue''s heart was startled, just about to have a reaction, but Lu Chunyang''s voice came from his ear. "Don''t be impatient. The name of this pot of wine is the dust washing wine. It is brewed with several kinds of medicine king as the main medicine and supplemented with five grains of rice. It can quench some dust and dirt in the flesh which are usually ignored by monks. It will be ready in a moment!" When Li Yue heard the words, he stopped and felt it carefully. Sure enough, he found that with the fire burning in his body, he felt as light as a swallow. It was like a person covered with dirt suddenly took a bath, and his whole body was very fresh. And he felt that a layer of gray crystals overflowed from his pores outside his body. Although there was no odor, it must be the dust in his body. With a slight shock, the dust would be shattered and disappeared between heaven and earth. "Thank you for the wine!" Li Yue arched his hand to express his thanks, but Lu Chunyang waved his hand and continued: "Xiao you has not answered the question just now!" Smell speech, a little ponder, then open mouth way: "in fact, the boy is pure because of the real person''s reputation, want to see the old immortal true face, who knows the old immortal is not old, is the boy abrupt.". The real person knows that the reputation of the real person is widely spread in the world, and even made into a TV play. I just don''t know whether the story in the TV is related to the life of the real person? I''ve always admired the eight immortals. I''ve been in a small town called Eight Immortals in Bashan for several years. There''s a legend about eight immortals all the time. Even Han Xiangzi''s cultivation cave, one of the eight immortals, I don''t know whether it''s true or not? " Li Yue looked at LV Chunyang with a hint of inquiry in his eyes. With a smile in his eyes, LV Chunyang gently drank a glass of dust liquor, put down the glass and sighed. "After all, the eight immortals are just legends. They are human beings, not immortals. They are just a group of practitioners with a higher level of cultivation. What are the real immortals that everyone yearns for? There are few stories. They are all just fictions. But the Eight Immortals'' story is that there were eight like-minded friends at that time. That''s why there''s only one story! " "I don''t know how high the real person was? What''s your strength now? Are the other seven still sleeping like you? " When Li Yue heard the rumors, he understood that the world can''t be trusted. The truth is just attracting people''s attention. "Before I fell asleep, I was only one step away from breaking the shackles of heaven and earth. However, when I realized that heaven and earth were oppressed, I had to stop. I finally closed my sleep. Now I have almost recovered 70% or 80% of my strength. What do you want to know about the comparison with the outsiders and the three? I think there should be no big difference. Although an old bone is not a genius of Saint son level, it should at least be able to calculate the saint son level! " Li Yue felt a shock in his heart, and a surprise rose in his heart. So far as he knew, there were four masters on the earth who could be comparable to the level of genius of foreign Saint son, plus himself. The first is white tiger general Bai Yu. He must have a strong physique and a good fighting ability. Now he is in the Ninth level, and there is no doubt that he is a quasi saint. The second is Li Yuanba, the third is the real man Chunyang, and the fourth is himself. Although he and Bai Yu are modern people, the other two are from the Tang Dynasty. They are more than 1000 years old, and their bones and flesh are rotten. However, as long as they are properly sealed and often nourished by aura, Du Yu''s body is not damaged to a great extent. The peak of shackles can live for two thousand years, which is the limit of life. However, as long as it does not reach the fixed number of years set by the road rules, the physical body of the practitioners in the peak of shackles is not easy to decay. They will only dry up their Qi and blood, and lose all their energy. Finally, they will become the kind of metal body that is not rotten, which is just a corpse. "Some of the old friends may have been sitting, some may also be hiding in some place waiting for recovery, and some may have passed away in that year! As for the place you mentioned, we eight immortals did practice there for a period of time. As for the Taoist temple in the cave, it''s nothing. But I got lucky to enter the Bashan sword sect and got some sword skills. I closed up with my friends there for a period of time. In fact, their respective Taoist temples are all famous mountains of Taoism, belonging to Taoist people! " Finally, Chunyang said with a touch of nostalgia. Li Yue felt some emotion and loss when he heard the speech. According to real Chunyang, the other seven may not still be in the world. If they are all there, Li Yue''s estimation of strength should be good. "I don''t know if the real person needs pills to restore Qi and blood, but there are a lot of extraterritorial blood tonifying pills on his hand. The effect is good. I don''t know if he can help the real person!" At this point, Li Yue suddenly thought that these people who were sleeping and recovering were in urgent need of energy and Qi and blood to restore their strength, so he took out two bottles of blood tonifying pills from the storage space, with a total of 20 pills, and the efficacy was no less than that of a drug king. However, when Chunyang saw Li Yue''s action, he refused with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. After all, Taoism is not one of those secular families. Even though it has existed for thousands of years, it has been consuming the inside information. However, Taoism is different. Although it does not have the ability to open a secret place, it controls some blessed places. Among them, none of the vitality of heaven and earth has been broken, far beyond the outside world World, the inside information is naturally deep, there is no lack of these, you''d better keep them by yourself, you need them more than meHearing the words, Li Yue didn''t insist and put away the pills. At this time, Chunyang continued: "if you are free, you can go to Wudang and meet Zhang Sanfeng. He should have some Chunyang pills in his hand, which can also be used to refine the body. However, Xiaoyou''s body is strong enough now, but there are still some flaws. Chunyang pills can be found and filled later Longhushan asks Zhang Daoling for a dragon and tiger pill. Although it''s not a real dragon lake elixir, its efficacy is just right for Xiaoyou. " Li Yue was stunned and looked suspicious. Zhang Sanfeng? Zhang Daoling? Aren''t these two the founders of Wudang and Zhengyi religion? Listen to Chunyang, these two people are still alive? Li Yue was excited and informed that some legendary people are still alive, which is undoubtedly a good thing for the Terrans on earth. After all, although there is no transcendental existence, at least some shackle peaks will not be able to face those shackle peaks outside the country, and they will not have the power to stop them. Immediately, Li Yue nodded his head to show that he had written it down! Then they had another conversation. Li Yue learned that the opening of the secret world needed an opportunity. He thought that the last time the twelve capital heaven magic array was destroyed, people outside the domain opened some low-level channels, allowing some people to pass on to the earth. And the opening of these mysteries may not be possible until the next change of heaven and earth produces an opportunity. This kind of small secret place is similar to Shushan secret place. One reason is that it is too dilapidated. The other reason is that Shushan secret place was once owned by people, and was refined and controlled by people. As a place of sect, it would have a key to open it. Most of these mysteries were left by the most powerful people in ancient times, but they never appeared in history. It''s only now that great changes have taken place. Without a key, it''s a primitive place that no one explores. It''s full of danger and opportunities. So everyone wants to go in, and the opening time can''t be controlled, let alone have a key. These mysteries are likely to flow with the power of the law of the road, and they will not open until the set time. Usually, even if you know there are mysteries here, you can''t see or touch them, let alone find a way to enter! Chapter 279 In fact, most of the current situation is clear. The famous mountains with military intervention are still preserved. Taoism and Buddhism also occupy several famous mountains respectively. With the strength of foreign people, all the ethnic groups outside the territory are not monolithic. The powerful ethnic groups are independent, and the weaker three or five groups join hands to form an alliance. In the first round of the offensive, we can see that some ethnic groups chose some of the most famous mountains, such as Longhu Mountain, Kunlun Mountain, Taishan Mountain, and Shennongjia, which is suspected to be the Taoist temple of Yandi Shennong. It happens that these mountains are also some of the most popular ones in the army. They are guarded by Buddhism and Taoism. So far, it is difficult to attack them by one or two ethnic groups outside the region, so they are in a stalemate. The other choices are those that are relatively unknown and important, especially those that can be opened by force. Some people from other countries are not willing to help other ethnic groups. They are preparing to open the secret places and then build channels. Originally, Li Yue was still worried that in those occupied mountains and rivers, outsiders would soon open the secret places and build channels to welcome the foreign and Holy Son level experts to enter the earth. However, from LV Chunyang, it is not so easy to open the weak secret places. Even if these people have attack means comparable to the gold body level, they may not be able to fight well Open the secret entrance. The hardest thing in time is the space barrier, and the entrance to the secret place is the weak point of the space barrier. However, the inner world opened up by the real strong is no different from the big world to a certain extent. Even the saint level can not easily break through, let alone some powerful means. The development and evolution of the inner world, even the saints can not do, not necessarily to the realm of the line, but also need some other opportunities and powerful means to open up the inner world, so there is no right access, the saints may not be able to open the secret, can only wait for him to open himself. But when there is a big change, the law of the road will fluctuate, and the energy of heaven and earth will fluctuate greatly. At that time, if we can seize the opportunity, we can have the opportunity to break through the entrance of the secret place. There is a big gap between the secret places with master and the secret places without master. For example, in Shushan secret place, powerful people can extract the power of the law in the secret place and make it into a key, and then they can enter and leave by themselves. However, these stronger secret places without master are not good, unless there are strong people in the future. So the military, Taoism, and Buddhism forces have been speculating that although these famous mountains and rivers are occupied by outsiders, they are likely to attack the West in order to paralyze and attract their attention. The real channel is probably not in China, and it is likely to be in overseas countries, just like the previous disciples. In this regard, Li Yue frowned. If he was really overseas, maybe those lineages had already entered the earth. Now they are hiding in the dark, waiting for the next change of heaven and earth to find an opportunity to fight for the ownership of the secret place. So it''s very likely that we will no longer face the weak and pitiful enemies of the Ninth level, or even the twelfth level, and the top level of the chain. A conversation with LV Chunyang made Li Yue feel a little urgent. Next, there was bound to be a big change, and then the secret places would open one after another. At the same time, the war would also open, which was likely to be an offensive and defensive war. At that time, if it was really invincible, the Terrans on earth would only try to keep two or three places, a mountain of Buddhism, a mountain of Taoism, Mount Tai, and the others It could be abandoned. Because now the blockade of the strongest in the sky can allow the strong outside the realm of shackle peak to enter. Once a large number of shackle peak strong people pour in, it is difficult for the earth practitioners to deal with the hands of hundreds of ethnic groups outside the realm. After all, even if there are some strong people in the Terran, their strength is not much different from that of a big ethnic group outside the realm. To fight against one hundred is just like a fool''s dream ¡£ In this way, Zhongnan mountain is not very important. Next, maybe the center of the battlefield will be Mount Tai, Mount Longhu and Mount Putuo or mount song. But we don''t have to wait for others to attack us. If we have experts, we can enter the secret territory occupied by other people outside the domain to seize resources. Once the secret territory is opened first, it will attract the competition of all ethnic groups outside the domain. So at that time, it will not be the hostile relationship between the earth people and the people outside the domain, but also the competition between all ethnic groups outside the domain. As long as the resources in the secret place are contested, the effect of the secret place is not great. The reason why the secret place is so attractive is that some of the genius treasures collected by these strong people in those years have been closed for many years, or at least hundreds of thousands of years. Among them, there must be a large number of king of medicine, even holy medicine and divine medicine, as well as ethereal inheritance. Once these things are searched, the remaining empty secret place can only be used as a place for practitioners to cultivate It''s just a good place. Because in the inner world space of the strong, without evolving into a big world compatible with the big world of the outside world, there is a gap in both the intensity of energy and the flow rate of time. The energy will be richer than the outside world, and the flow rate of time may be a little faster than the outside world. It only depends on whether the law of the big way will be complete, otherwise the breakthrough in the secret world will not be able to get the big world of the outside world It is useless to recognize the law of Tao, so the more powerful the practitioners are, the less the effect of the secret realm on them will be. Especially when it comes to the perception of the great way of heaven and earth, the secret realm is equivalent to a shackle and a barrier. The secret realm is only for those realms that don''t need to be aware of the great way. Generally, it is under the saints and can speed up the cultivation.But there are also some mysteries. For example, some mysteries are not the inner world of the strongest, but fragments of the decaying world in a more distant era. They belong to the broken world, in which cultivation is of great benefit to the stronger. After a long talk, Li Yue knew a lot. Lu Chunyang knew a lot more about Taoism than other people. It is conceivable that he knew more about Taoism and foreign countries. After some inquiry, Li Yue learned that Taoism has always been the common existence of the earth''s preachers. After every great change in troubled times, Taoism is responsible for preaching the firewood. As for the invasion of foreign countries, only Taoist classics are recorded and circulated. Otherwise, at the beginning of the great changes, China could not have reacted so quickly. In a few years, the base for human habitation had been built. In fact, as early as after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Taoism had been in contact with the high-level of the country, saying that if some leaders didn''t believe these things, the base for human habitation might have been built earlier and would not have lost hundreds of millions of people. It was not until the advent of a new era that many ancient legends were excavated and discovered by the state that they had to believe the words of Taoism and began to prepare to build bases. Hearing the speech, Li Yue was filled with emotion. At the same time, Li Yue also felt a sense of urgency. He felt that his current strength was not enough to cope with the next changes. The four changes of physical body and the seven levels of shackles were only comparable to the fighting power of other foreign saints. It was very likely that he would face the nine levels of shackles and even the saints at the peak level, so he still needed to improve his strength. At least we need to break through the Ninth level, so that we can compete with these Saint son level talents. Chapter 280 In fact, in terms of improving his strength, Li Yue actually hopes that his physical body can be strengthened again. If he really compares his strength with his current strength according to the division of the realm of foreign strength that the girl of Tianhu nationality said before. It''s not a problem to be able to kill the Ninth level or even the tenth level in a sudden outbreak. Fighting across the third level is the strength of the quasi Saint son level in the foreign direct transmission. That is to say, in the face of personal transmission, he can kill the practitioners who are three levels higher than himself. Now, in the face of personal transmission, he can kill the practitioners who are two levels higher than himself. If he is faced with the same quasi Saint level genius, he can fight against the extraterritorial strongmen who are eight level quasi Saint level with his physical advantage, but he should be able to fight among the same level saints. But the overseas Saint son can''t only be in the seventh level, and the weakest is above the Ninth level of shackles, and even is the peak. Therefore, if he can''t continue to improve his physical strength, he can only fight against the saint son level genius in the same level, but it''s hard to say if he meets the saint level genius. With the advantage of his physical training, he felt that he might be able to fight against the God level genius in the same level and kill the saint son in the same level and fight across the level. Because its own power is multiplied, just as his power is now 100, and the same level of Qixiu Shengzi is also 100, but the power of the first level of auto repair promotion may increase by 100. When they reach the eighth level, they are still equal, but when they reach the Ninth level, Li Yue directly doubles from 200 to 400, but the step-by-step promotion of auto repair is only 300 So we can catch up with and surpass each other in an instant, so as to improve the gap between ourselves and the next realm and reach the level of God. He also has six shackles, so the geometric growth, so he has confidence in the shackles peak state, break through to the extraordinary state, with the strength of the time can be compared with the pulse and aperture realm of practitioners, one step ahead of others. So now, if he wants to achieve absolute crushing, he still needs to raise his physical strength by one level again, and then break away from two or three shackles. There is no gap between his talent and that of the overseas Holy Son, and he can even reach the level of the Holy Lord and be invincible at the same level. After thinking about it this way, Li Yue had a worry in his heart. But now, it''s very difficult to refine his body. Pure energy refining has a slow effect. It''s the same with Qi and blood. He needs a more powerful way, but he can''t think of any way to improve his body again. So he told LV Chunyang about his confusion. "Xiaoyou should have heard of the monkey king. Let''s not tell the truth of this story. In the biography of the novel, it is said that he was tempered in taishanglaojun''s Danlu for 49 days and became the eye of the eye. In fact, what he improved was his physical strength. In Laodao''s view, if he wanted to improve his physical strength, he just wanted to improve his physical strength. Everything between heaven and earth could hurt him Some of the energy resistance and endurance. In this case, isn''t the road clear? Xiaoyou just need to find the material that can still hurt him, and then use him to constantly destroy his body, and then repair it. After that, the body will naturally strengthen! " Li Yue''s face brightened when he heard that he was shocked. Why didn''t he think of this before? He had been refining his body by energy before he was as strong as ice. However, after he reached the level of ice, ordinary energy, that is, aura, is useless to him, but he needed higher energy, that is, the refining of Yuanqi. Only after he reached the level of three changes, Yuanqi is useless to himself Refining is also limited, so he chose to use sword Qi to sharpen to the fourth level. Next, if you can find more powerful sword Qi, or all the forces that can damage your body to destroy your body, and then repair it, it can also play the role of tempering. In this way, it can be said that his way is really clear. He only needs to choose the ultimate energy or some substances that his physical body can bear to destroy his physical body, which is just not fatal, so as to quench it. So now he just needs to look for all kinds of power and material. "I tell you two places. Maybe they are what you need. The first place is death valley at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, which is still very famous. In fact, there is a natural prohibition, which closes the valley. There is the power of thunder and lightning, which can be used to refine your body. The second place is deep in the sea. The deeper the water, the greater the pressure. If you can bear the deepest pressure The force can walk freely in it, and it can also play the role of tempering. The other is fire. It''s not ordinary fire. It''s abnormal fire. It''s the fire of the energy of heaven and earth, or the fire of earth vein, or even some abnormal fire between heaven and earth. It''s just that abnormal fire is hard to find. Compared with abnormal fire, the former two are more reliable! " Li Yue was overjoyed when he heard that thunder and lightning can be said to be a very mysterious force. Some people often think that thunder and electricity are the same. In fact, they are not the same. When thunder happens, we hear the sound, and electricity is what we see. These two forces complement each other. Naturally, some people regard thunder TV as one. Naturally generated lightning is the best way to harden the body, and the sea pressure is the same. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of the Lei Fu that Taoist priest XuanZhen had given him before. He took it out and asked real Chunyang, "real man, I don''t know if this ordinary Lei Fu can work on my body now?"Immortal Chunyang took a look at Lei Fu and said: "the power of thunder and lightning means the power of natural calamity, and it is also an embodiment of the great law. Any cultivator will have fear and fear of the thunder and lightning caused by natural calamity when he is strong. No matter how strong the realm is, Dao has the thunder and lightning that can kill each other, unless he transcends the existence of Dao. So as long as you don''t get through the thunder disaster, thunder and lightning will work. It''s just a matter of strength. You can familiarize yourself with the power of thunder and lightning first, so as not to cause serious damage to your body. I also have some thunder amulets here. They are not powerful, but they can paralyze the body and soul of the eighth or ninth level strong, and make your opponent lose his mind for a short time. It''s up to you, if you choose Kunlun, if you need it, you should be familiar with and be able to bear the power of thunder and lightning in these talismans. You should choose the lightning area you can bear to refine your body! " With that, Lu Chunyang took out several talismans and handed them to Li Yue. Li Yue reaches for it and thanks him. He decides to leave Chunyang. Since the secret place is not so easy to open, he may be able to restart his unfinished trip to Kunlun. After leaving the sea, Li Yue took a look at the three dragon people and saw that the Dragon girl was amazed by each other''s beautiful exotic beauty. As expected, there was no ugly person among the practitioners. Back in Zhongnanshan, he said what he was going to do. He gave Du Zhenjiang the boxing ring of the girl of the Tianhu clan, which was always used to protect his life. In case the trip to Kunlun was delayed, the secret place could be opened directly. Taking leave of everyone, Li Yue went back to Chang''an, took some personal aircrafts from the army, and began to rush directly to Kunlun! Chapter 281 In fact, the single soldier aircraft is not a new invention. Before the peaceful and prosperous times, that is, more than ten years before the great changes of heaven and earth, there were very mature technologies. At that time, there were various kinds of aircrafts that could carry people. Some were small aircrafts designed based on the principle of UAV, some were designed as flying motorcycles, and some were aircrafts with people on them. However, most of them could not solve the common problem of long-time flight. At most, they could only fly a few kilometers or ten kilometers without power support, And it''s quite dangerous. There''s a risk of falling. However, after the great change, the military seized some parts of super scientific and technological civilization from foreign mechanical clans, which combined with the products of supernatural civilization, giving great inspiration to scientific researchers. In addition, the research on energy stone and array has also made progress. A few days ago, we developed a kind of single person manned aircraft, which uses energy stone as power source and array as circuit board energy operation mode to drive small engine. Its shape is very windy, just like a long sword, and its inspiration comes from the sword repair of those Royal swords in some TV dramas. Li Yue was also very surprised and curious when he learned about this situation. In fact, he could fly the imperial sword himself, but he just didn''t try it, because it was too eye-catching. However, seeing that a new aircraft had been developed, which looked like a giant sword, he was also curious and wanted to experiment first. Zhenghao also lacked experiments by high-level practitioners. Ordinary people''s experiments are not very safe. The first is that they dare not fly high in the air, they are afraid of falling to death, they dare not fly far away, they are afraid of not coming back, they dare not enter the jungle, they are afraid of monsters, so they can not test the real data of this kind of aircraft. Once the test is successful, it will definitely be a great progress for human beings. In the future, it may solve the problem that some low-level practitioners can''t fly, so that everyone can go to heaven. Li Yue asked the R & D Office of the Military Ministry to manufacture ten such aircrafts. The appearance was made of alloy metal, and the array pattern was provided by the old array division he captured. Together with other people who had studied the array, he created them. The shape was two meters long and one foot wide, which was very unworthy. Later, after Rio''s request, he increased the length to ten meters and the width to twenty centimeters, It looks more like a huge sword. According to the old array master, the flight time and distance of this kind of aircraft completely depend on the energy level of the energy stone. As for the load, it can be ignored. How much does a person weigh? As long as you stand down, you can bear it if it''s covered. The old master even enthusiastically introduced to him that when the time was right, he could even refine a Putong aircraft that could make everyone fly with the sword without using an engine. It was very similar to a flying sword, but it only had the ability to fly, but it didn''t have the power to attack. It was a pure means of transportation, and what was lacking was only materials. Hearing this, Li Yue was very confused and asked how to solve the traffic problem when outsiders could not fly in the sky? The old master said that the pure flying in the sky can only be achieved by the Ninth level. Before the Ninth level, only a short period of stagnation can be achieved, which requires the help of other practitioners. When they are on their way in peacetime, they either use their own strength, or ride a monster carriage with some special sects. If they have the ability, they can tame some extremely fast monsters as a means of transportation. As for sword flying, it''s only a few sword cultivation talents outside China, and it can''t fly for a long time without great energy support. As for powerful people, it''s good to fly directly in the air, or raise expensive ones, accept some mounts, or refine some flying shuttles and boats, just like those warships in the sky, but it''s a simple and reduced version. Li Yue was speechless for a while when he heard that people from other countries are not different from those on earth. They all live on the planet or on the four directions. The carriage in front of the transportation means is no different from the taxi, bus and train. The mount and aircraft in the back are just like private cars or private airplanes? However, when it comes to riding, it makes Li more and more interested. If he has a chance, he may be able to accept a powerful monster as a tool for driving. Although the speed is slower than his full speed, it is at least much faster than the plane, especially the powerful monster. Before, he had the idea to let the tiger king as a mount, but he finally gave up. No matter how fast the tiger king is, his realm is still too low. After all, the land is not as good as the sky. The tiger king wants to fly in the air at least until the ninth level. In this way, he is not as good as a flying monster. Li Yue put away the other four aircrafts, left one outside, put a spirit stone into the slot, and immediately the energy was converted. The engine began to work. The ten foot long giant sword aircrafts hummed and floated slowly, one foot above the ground. There was a face plate on the aircrafts, which was represented by simple arrows, including forward, backward, ascending and descending, and a hover The device, and a switch that turns off the energy supply, is the brake. Li Yue jumped onto the aircraft and hit the up button with a flick of his finger. Then the giant sword aircraft suddenly pulled out of the air and stopped at an altitude of 30 meters. According to their theory, the aircraft could rise to several thousand meters as long as the energy and engine mass allowed. Standing at an altitude of 30 meters, Li Yue hovered, felt the degree of stability, walked back and forth, and found that there was a slight shaking, which was negligible for practitioners, but might be afraid if it was used by low-level or ordinary people.Then Li Yue continued to rise and rise. One hundred meters, three hundred meters, five hundred meters, one thousand meters, two thousand meters... Bang - when the aircraft finally reached the height of two thousand meters, the engine was unable to bear the high-altitude air flow and directly scrapped, and began to lose its balance and fall down. Li Yue was also surprised by the sudden imbalance, but fortunately he had been prepared. He was carrying a parachute behind him, and the parachute bag opened instantly to slow down his falling trend. When he landed about 14500 meters earlier, he took out another aircraft, opened it and landed, and then began to slowly descend. In Chang''an City, a group of researchers watched Li Yue rise and disappear. Everyone was very excited, but eventually a black spot appeared in the sky. Someone recognized it as a parachute, and then a scrapped aircraft fell from the air, causing huge movement and damage. A moment later, Li Yue landed and set the highest altitude of the aircraft at 1500 meters. The stable flight altitude of 1000 meters does not affect the engine. Researchers write down a series of data quickly. Finally, Li Yue asked these people to wait until they came back to talk about the speed and flying experience, as well as the distance and time that a standard quail egg sized stone can fly, which he would not know until after his experience. But he can''t experiment here alone. He needs to go to Kunlun as soon as possible, and tell these researchers to suspend the research of this kind of aircraft first, so as to reduce the size appropriately. Finally, he took out some materials and minerals from his body and gave them to the old foreign array master, who is now almost addicted to scientific research. He asked him to study the aircraft that does not need pure array pattern and energy driven by engine. The old master was overjoyed when he got the materials and promised to finish the task as soon as possible. He even asked Li Yue to collect some array books for him to study. Looking at the teacher, Li Yue sighed that the word traitor is not unique to the world. It''s just as common in foreign countries. He agreed to the old master''s request. He drove the aircraft to the sky and flew to Kunlun. Chapter 282 Chang''an is far away from the Kunlun Mountains. If the expressways or national roads had not been damaged in the past, the driving distance would have been about 2500 kilometers. The most direct distance from the plane to Lhasa airport is more than 1300 kilometers. If he''s on his way at full speed, Li Yue thinks that regardless of the energy consumed by the supernatural powers, he only needs a few hours to get to Kunlun Mountain, but it''s too expensive. Let''s not say whether high-speed sports do any harm to his body, the key is whether the energy stored in the blood orifices of his feet is enough. So far, there has not been a situation in which the supernatural powers are not working well and the energy is exhausted, because he will absorb and store his energy stone or elixir in the twelve orifices as long as he is free. However, the twelve orifices are just like bottomless holes. Once they enter, they can''t be extracted and used by themselves. They can only be used to provide the consumption of supernatural powers. In addition, the same is true for the opened Mingmen cave, where the energy flows in and then disappears. The speed of the aircraft is about 200 kilometers per hour, which can almost keep up with the speed of the high-speed railway. It takes about six or seven hours from Chang''an to Kunlun. Halfway across the Qinling Mountains and out of Sichuan Province, Li Yue replaced a spirit stone. It estimated that a spirit stone could only fly about two hours, 500 kilometers. Entering the Sichuan Tibet line is the boundless Gobi desert. At this time, the sun has risen, but on the Sichuan Tibet Plateau, because it is still winter and the temperature is not high, it still feels cool. Standing on the aircraft, Li Yue slowed down and lowered his altitude, about 30 to 50 meters above the ground. Along the way, he watched the unique topography of the plateau and the scenery along the way. Boom - boom - at this moment, suddenly, there was a roar of intense energy burst in front of him. Intense energy fluctuations came. Li Yue frowned and felt the power of the energy. It seemed that there was a battle in front of him. Judging from the fluctuations, at least the seventh or eighth level strong men would fight again. The huge movement interrupted Li Yue''s nature of continuing to appreciate the scenery. He steered the aircraft into the sky, lifted up to about 1000 meters, and stood high. He saw a dark shadow on the wasteland in front of him, attacking a huge figure on the ground. Li Yue sped up to hide his breath and approached several kilometers in an instant. He could see clearly the body shape of both sides of the two wars. A huge eagle was about ten feet wide and five or six feet long between its wings. At this time, he was waving his wings. All the energy turned into a half moon blade and chopped to the ground. A huge goat monster was three feet long and how high it was. The goat has two horns on its head, and its hair emits a strong white light. It gathers together to form a defense against the energy blade cut down by the giant eagle in the sky. At the same time, the two horns glow and gather energy to form a huge long horn several feet long. It suddenly jumps up and tries to pick down the giant eagle in the sky. The strength of the two sides is not much different. The realm of the giant eagle is only seven levels, but the goat monster on the master''s ground is close to eight levels. It seems that he can break through at any time. His energy and momentum are more powerful than that of the giant eagle. However, in spite of this, the goat monster has no way to take the giant eagle. The goat monster''s attack always has only one move, the white goat hanging horns and one move to defend. But once the white goat jumps up, the giant eagle will fly high and let the white goat''s attack fail. However, the giant eagle can''t do any damage to the goat. It cuts the goat with energy blades, but it can''t break the opponent''s defense. It only makes the opponent''s energy defense vibrate violently. It seems that it will collapse, but it will instantly return to its original state. With the sharp long horns of the goat, the giant eagle dare not easily fall down and attack with sharp claws, for fear of being hit by the long horns In the middle. Once injured, fall to the ground, the eagle will not be the goat''s opponent! "Get out of here! Flying in the sky is nothing! If you have the ability to steal sheep from the pasture, you have to bear my anger! Get out of here, or I''ll copy your nest! " After some entanglement, the white sheep on the ground looked up at the giant eagle in the sky and roared angrily. It was obvious that there was no way to take him. He could only use the provocation method and threat. However, the giant eagle in the sky ignored him when he heard the words, and there was a sneer in his eyes: "stupid sheep! If you have the ability, come up! As long as you can''t kill me, your sheep and grandchildren will become my food. Don''t threaten me. You have the ability to go to Kunlun mountain to find my nest! If you can find it or not, I have plenty of ways to kill you when I enter Kunlun mountain! " After hearing this, the white sheep was in a hurry and screamed. Suddenly, the energy between the heaven and the earth surged to his two horns. Suddenly, a pair of pure energy gathered from the two horns of the one meter field suddenly turned into a blade, whistling out from his head, and went straight to the giant eagle in the sky. Ratt - with a long hiss, the giant eagle obviously did not expect that the energy gathered by the two horns of the Aries could escape from the long-range attack, and immediately flew away in panic. However, the distance between the two men was only 20 or 30 meters, which was obviously a change he had never encountered before. Suddenly, its huge body had no time to dodge the fierce attack of the goat. As soon as the two horns were about to hit one of the wings of the giant eagle, the giant Eagle hissed bitterly. If it hit its wings, it could not fly and fell to the ground. Today, it would really fall to the ground Here.Suddenly in the heart is frightened unceasingly, secretly hates in the ordinary day looking at the honest white sheep to be so deceitful, unexpectedly also hides the method, is must wait for an opportunity to give him a fatal blow. The ground white sheep will hurt the giant eagle when he sees his attack. Once the giant eagle is injured, he will lose his flying ability? From then on, the goats of his kindred became the food in the mouth of the giant eagle again. Think of this, Aries mouth a grin, showing the color of human satisfaction. Whew - however, at this moment, suddenly, a burst of wind broke out, and then a sword light appeared in an instant, cutting at his energetic double horns. Click - only two soft sounds were heard, and his proud attack was instantly disintegrated, and his two corners disintegrated into energy dissipation. "Who!" As soon as his face changed, he gave a roar and looked around. At this time, the giant eagle, who had escaped the disaster, quickly flapped his wings and flew away from the white sheep on the ground, so as not to be attacked again. He was relieved and escaped the disaster, showing a trace of joy. But at the same time, he was also wondering who had rescued himself? However, at this moment, suddenly, the giant eagle suddenly felt that his back seemed to press on a huge mountain, and a huge force came. His whole body suddenly went up, and then began to fall to the ground. The eagle was startled and gave out a long cry. It vibrated its wings and tried to stabilize its falling trend. At the same time, the corner of its eye looked towards its back and saw a figure standing on its back, smiling at itself. Chapter 283 The giant eagle was startled. He looked at the man standing behind him in disbelief. He was as strong as man said, and could bear tens of thousands of Jin. But the figure stood on his back, but he felt that he could not bear the weight. How much does Li Yue weigh? He didn''t know. Anyway, if he didn''t restrain his strength, walk uncontrollably and let his own strength diffuse out, the whole ground would sink into a big pit with any foot. This is a huge change in the body after the strength of the body has been improved. Every bone is very heavy. Even if he stands on the ground, he feels that his own weight is enough to crush a strong man of four or five levels. The weight of the whole body is almost more than 100000 Jin. It''s not too much to say that he''s a humanoid tank. He felt the fear of the giant eagle under his body, his body was shaking, and his strength gradually increased. Finally, the giant eagle could not bear it at all, and his whole body fell rapidly. Whoosh - the huge wind came, and the Aries on the ground was still unknown. So he didn''t see any human figure around him, but he saw the old opponent in the sky falling from the sky, bringing up the huge wind, just like thunder. Suddenly, a little doubt flashed in the eyes of Aries, followed by a trace of fierce color. He thought that the giant eagle was still planning to attack him at this time. Suddenly, the energy of heaven and earth surged again towards his two corners. Since the giant eagle had just escaped the disaster, and still wanted to fight back, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. Take this opportunity to kill his opponent completely. The falling Giant Eagle felt the surging energy around and watched the two horns above the head of the white sheep flicker continuously, which filled with a breath of palpitation. The giant eagle was in a panic and constantly vibrated its wings to launch, but it was all in vain. Seeing that the distance from Aries is getting closer and closer, and the distance from the ground is rapidly shortened, the giant eagle is terrified, unable to struggle, and can only wait to die. He is about to die here. Who knows that he will change and regenerate. A sword light suddenly appeared, and the double horns of energy gathered on the top of the head of Aries were defeated again in an instant. A beautiful flying sword hovered in front of the forehead of Aries, filled with a sharp breath. The edge of the sword was very sharp, and the Aries was shocked. Then his body became stiff. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes looked like cockfighting eyes. It seemed that he could swallow it with a roll of his tongue Xiuzhen''s sword didn''t dare to move. At the same time, the falling Eagle felt light in an instant. At this time, it was less than 10 meters from the ground. Suddenly, its huge body was directly planted on the ground. Roar - the fierce roar came, and the giant eagle fell on the ground. He fell down and his head was dizzy. He only felt the sound of friction coming from the bones of his whole body, and his inner organs were constantly shaking. Ratt - suddenly out of the trap, the giant eagle came back to his senses, and a long hiss was about to shake his wings to escape, but there was the cold sound of the figure. "Don''t move if you don''t want to die!" Li Yue''s cold voice came. His fingers moved. The flying sword flashed away from Bai Yang''s forehead, then whirled around his body, and finally stayed on his shoulder. He stood with his hands down, and looked at Aries with a smile. Without the flying sword, Baiyang was relieved and felt numb. He vomited his tongue and looked at Li Yue, who was shorter than himself, but he didn''t dare to underestimate. Li Yue''s short body was very tall in his eyes. "That... Elder... Adult... Spare your life!" The white sheep looked at Li Yue hesitantly and didn''t know what to call him. Finally, he simply bent his two front legs and knelt down to the ground to beg for mercy. Li Yue was stunned. His face was strange and speechless. "All right, all right! Why are you two fighting? " Li waved impatiently and looked at the giant eagle and the white sheep. "It''s like this. I used to be a goat of a herdsman''s family on the Tibetan Plateau. I got off the road of cultivation 20 years ago and opened my mind. After the great change, I was promoted all the way to the present level. Later, influenced by the tantric trumpet, I joined the Tibetan base and was responsible for taking care of the herdsmen''s livestock around me. This eagle was from Kunlun mountain. I often went down the mountain to take it secretly I found out on the spot when I came here again, so they fought all the way here! " Hearing Li Yue''s words, Baiyang said in a hurry. He looked indignant on his face and looked at the giant eagle angrily. "What kind of animal keeper is a shepherd? It''s just sheep herding! It''s the law of nature that I catch those sheep and other animals. What do I eat if I don''t eat them? If you stop me, you will destroy the biological chain! " Hearing the words of Aries, the eagle immediately flapped its wings and said with disdain. Li Yue is very speechless. These monsters are not simple. One knows how to cry, and the other knows how to integrate the biological chain. In his opinion, there is nothing wrong with both sides. "All right, all right! Don''t argue, you! After that, follow me. As my mount, I''ll benefit from you. I''ll take care of the cultivation resources and food! " Hearing this, Li Yue said impatiently, pointing to the giant eagle. The giant eagle''s face was shocked, showing a trace of anger and hesitation. At this time, Li Yue pointed to the white sheep and said, "he will not catch your sheep after he follows me. You should be your shepherd, and the well water will not offend the river water!"Suddenly, Baiyang and Juying heard Li Yue''s words. The two demons looked unnatural. Looking at Li Yue, they couldn''t fight, but they couldn''t escape. What else could they do? "Well, do you need a mount? Does it really include food, shelter and training resources? What do you think of me? Since the eagle doesn''t want to, let me do it At this time, Baiyang suddenly looked at Li Yue with a flattering face and said, seeing the appearance of Baiyang, Li Yue was speechless. How could there be such a shameless sheep? He immediately refused and said, "as long as I can fly! Don''t run on the ground. It''s too bumpy! " Hearing Li Yue''s words, Baiyang looks disappointed. At this time, the giant eagle looks at Baiyang with a proud face, and then looks at Li Yue with a curious look. At this time, Li Yue directly took out a storage bag, and then each took out two bottles of energy restoring pills, Qi blood pills, and healing drugs, four more than 500 year old elixirs, and 20 yuan stones, so that the two monsters could see clearly. Then he put them into the storage bag and threw them to the giant eagle, saying, "these are for you to practice first, and if you don''t have them, you can break through the eighth or ninth level as soon as possible Step Gudong - looking at Li Yue''s resources, Juying and Baiyang can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Baiyang''s eyes show extreme envy and jealousy. They watch Juying catch the storage bag with his mouth and then hang it around his neck and hide it in his feathers. Baiyang''s eyes were all shining. Looking at Li Yue, his eyes suddenly narrowed, showing a flattering color: "well, my Lord, for the sake of my conscientious herding sheep for human beings, can you give me two of them as well?" Smell speech, Li Yue forehead up a black line, quite speechless looking at Baiyang, ignore him, go straight to the giant eagle side, jump on the giant eagle''s back, light drink: "to Kunlun!" Suddenly, with a long hiss, the giant eagle glanced at the white sheep, flapped its wings and flew straight into the sky. "Wait for me, my Lord! Give me one, just one! It''s hard work, not credit! " High up in the sky, Li Yue watched the Aries galloping on the earth, closely following the direction of the giant eagle''s flight. He was speechless. The sheep was so shameless! Chapter 284 Standing on the back of the giant eagle, Li Yue felt the wind blowing by his ears. He realized that the speed of the giant eagle was much faster than that of the aircraft. There was at least half the distance from the place where he had just fought to Lhasa. He had to be careful when controlling the aircraft. But with a mount, it was different. He could do other things on the back of the giant eagle. "By the way, you came down from Kunlun mountain. How is Kunlun mountain? Are there any other powerful practitioners besides you Li Yue asked Ju Ying, "Kunlun Mountain is a mysterious place. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, China has explored Kunlun Mountain many times, and many of them have been discovered. It is known as the land of ten thousand gods, and here is the biggest secret place, known as Shenxu. It is said that Kunlun Mountain is the place where the strong people lived in the ancient mythological world. When the giant eagle in flight hears the words and thinks a little, he will come to the conclusion: "ten years ago, there was a violent energy fluctuation on the top of the main peak of Kunlun mountain. Later, it was shrouded in clouds, and no one could see it. As for the powerful practitioners, there were many practitioners who climbed the mountain, either never came back or came back empty handed, but originally Kunlun Mountain was like me What kind of local practitioners have not found, but there are many powerful monsters. The first is the king of Kunlun mastiff, 11 pure wild mastiff dogs. Today''s state should have been eight or even nine levels. The second is a silver wolf, but it is rarely seen in Kunlun Mountains. The king of silver wolf is cruel and hates human beings, because his spouse, a green Wolf, went to hunt in the human area when they were weak. Later, the green Wolf was killed by human beings and the silver wolf died Fortunately, he escaped. Later, silver wolf awakened and stepped into the road of cultivation. One of them retaliated against human beings at the foot of the mountain. He led all the wolves on the plateau to form an army of thousands. He once attacked human towns twice, but in the end, most of them were hanged by human beings, chased by an old trumpet, and finally escaped to the depth of Kunlun mountain. Last year, the silver wolf king never came back after he left Kunlun mountain. When he heard the comments of some small demons at the foot of the mountain, he seemed to have gone to the Central Plains, and he didn''t know whether it was true or not. The third one is a snow leopard. Now it is also an eighth level strength. After that, I and the same Baiyang. Originally, Baiyang was raised by herdsmen at the foot of the mountain, but it is said that they got lucky to eat a snow lotus to open up their wisdom. After stepping into the road of cultivation, they will go to Kunlun mountain to practice every once in a while. After breaking through, they will go back to the human base and make friends with human beings. In addition, there are other five or six level monsters, most of which are subordinates or descendants of these demon kings. " Juying said that as a native demon king of Kunlun Mountain, he naturally needs to know more about Kunlun mountain than Li Yue. However, Li Yue''s brows wrinkled when he heard the words. The other medicine kings said that the name of silver wolf king was familiar to him for the first time. After hearing the story of Juying, he doubted whether the wolf fighting for Tianming Yuanguo was the silver wolf king? It''s just that the other person''s hair was cyan, and this one was silver. Moreover, in the past few months after the Tianming Yuanguo incident, Li yuechu saw the snake king and killed him. Others, such as the big black pig and the mysterious giant panda, never saw him again. The silver wolf king may be dead. After all, he was chased by many experts when he got two or three pieces of Tianming Yuanguo. There is little hope of survival. He didn''t know about the giant panda. After that time, he wandered in the Qinling Mountains for many times, but he didn''t find the other panda. However, judging from the giant panda''s strange means, if it is easy to hide or live, there should be nothing wrong. "Do you know the valley of death in Kunlun mountain? The purpose of this time is there. You should be familiar with it after you have been in Kunlun Mountain for so long! " Finally, Li Yue put aside some other thoughts and asked the giant eagle again, what suddenly occurred to him and added: "by the way, do you have a name?" Hearing Li Yue''s words in front of him, the eagle king''s expression suddenly changed, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. Then he said: "the little demon used to go to his own family. His name is eagle crack eagle, fission crack." here, the eagle king''s eyes flashed a touch of unnatural, I don''t know what the name is like. However, Li Yue is no different. The name of a monster is nothing strange to him. Is the tiger king also called Wang Hu? It''s just the reverse of the word tiger king. The name of the old ape in Emei Mountain is more simple. It''s called White Ape. It''s no surprise that the eagle is called Yingxie. He just hopes that he won''t become a hero too early. After all, he has only found such a powerful monster that can fly so far. If he dies, he has to catch a monster as a mount. However, he hopes to meet a monster with divine animal blood, or catch a powerful demon clan outside the country, but I don''t know if he can. After waiting for a moment, the eagle king didn''t see Li Yue make a sound, so he said: "the valley of death, as the LORD said, should be the gate of hell. It''s very mysterious. There was nothing wrong in the daytime more than ten years ago. Standing on other mountains, you can see the scene clearly, and you can see everything from high altitude. But once you get close to the surrounding area for several miles, you will lose your way and get into the valley If the air field is distorted, is there thunder? And there will be lightning and thunder every once in a while. Especially after the great change, this situation is more and more frequent. We often encounter dark clouds rolling, lightning and thunder above the gate of hell.A few days ago, a group of people came to the gate of hell. At that time, I was hunting at the gate of hell. The other side was very strong. There were more than a dozen strong men of the same level alone. I even felt that any one of them was better than me. It was estimated that they should be eight or even nine strong men. One of them didn''t have the youth flavor, but it gave people the most powerful feeling. I was at that time The sky circled, the other side just looked at me, I suddenly felt a tight body, as if covered by death in general, the surrounding situation agitated, lightning suddenly appeared, they should also enter the gate of hell Li Yue frowned when he heard the speech. Did someone take a step ahead of him? There are many legends about the gate of hell. Before the great change, some people said that the magnetic field here is different from other places. Some people said that this is an array. After the great change, this kind of talk is firm. Some even said that the entrance of hell is here. However, Lu Chunyang told him that the legend of the gate of hell existed in his time. According to some scattered records, this is not the entrance to hell. It is likely to be the entrance to the secret place of Kunlun God market. However, according to the changes in recent years, Taoism speculates that it may be a treasure reviving. Some people in Taoism have gone in to investigate it, but there is no doubt It was like a world of thunder and lightning, sending out the smell of destruction. The strong Taoist dared not enter, but explored the edge and left in a hurry. If it''s really a treasure, Li Yue guesses that it''s at least a sacred thing. Otherwise, there can''t be such a big stir. It''s just that some people are ahead of others, and it seems that they should be outsiders. There are not so strong people on the earth. Have they got it? Li Yue frowned and thought of it in his heart! Chapter 285 "The front is almost there!" Li Yue sat on Yingxie''s back. After inquiring about something, he fell into a deep meditation and began to absorb the energy stored in the elixir and the stone to store it in the blood orifice. The harvest in Huashan is huge. Yuanshi and Lingshi alone are several times as fast as before. Yuanshi is more than 1000 fast, but Lingshi is more. After all, the energy of Lingshi is relatively thin compared with Yuanshi, but it is too pure compared with elixir and lingyao. The energy contained in an egg sized Lingshi is almost equal to a 100 year old Lingshi The energy storage of the drug. If it''s used for cultivation, it''s suitable for people in the shackle realm to absorb. It''s equivalent to two pills used by outsiders to recover energy. The difference between energy stone and pill is just like coffee beans and ground coffee. One needs to be processed before it can be used, or it can be directly brewed and drunk. How much energy can a person store in his body? Li Yue learned from some records of Yu Wai''s books and the conversation of real person Chunyang that the realm of building foundation is about the amount of one yuan Qi pill, and it is more than enough. After the first three stages of shackle, three to ten yuan Qi pills are needed to recover, while the fourth to sixth yuan Qi pills have little effect. It takes at least one hundred to three hundred years of elixir, that is, bad No more than one spirit stone to three spirit stones. From level 6 to level 9, it''s a qualitative change. If you use at least hundreds of spirit stones, you will have Yuan Stone and the pills used by people outside the domain. It only takes about one yuan stone to three yuan stones. And pills need three to ten. The energy stored in Yuanshi is not higher than that of Lingshi. One Yuanshi is equivalent to 100 Lingshi, so the energy contained in pills is huge. Three Yuanshi are equivalent to one Yuanshi, that is, almost one contains 100 Lingshi. Among the miraculous drugs, the pure aura is absorbed under 500 years, while the mixture of aura and Yuanqi is achieved above 500 years. Reaching the level of Millennium medicine king, it is pure Yuanqi. However, there is no equivalent energy conversion formula between the miraculous drugs and the energy stone, because the energy stone is pure energy. But medicinal materials are different. In addition to energy, there are other rare substances in medicinal materials, which can''t be compared with pure energy. It''s just like various disciplines in school. Although there is no necessary connection between different classifications, there are some similarities between them. Now what he has to do is to continuously absorb the energy storage in these energy stones and elixirs, or to refine the sword Qi in his body to strengthen the power of the sword Qi, and even to keep part of it. After all, now that he has a car, he also needs to burn oil, doesn''t he? As for the twenty or thirty medicine kings, they were used to take over the physical body for healing and breaking the shackles. After knowing that someone had gone to the gate of hell first, he began to calculate in his heart that these people must have a lot of resources. If he robbed these people, the harvest would be much better than that in the secret place of Shushan, and it would be easier ¡£ It''s just that the ordinary level of eight or nine is OK. The eagle crack said that he can''t see through the strength, but he has a very strong existence. He suspected that he might be a saint son level strong man who has entered the earth. Thinking of this, he felt a little uneasy, worried, excited and ready to move. He wanted to know how strong he was. Maybe it won''t be long before he knew. Hearing the eagle crack, Li Yue opened his eyes and looked ahead. A huge mountain range lay across the earth, just like a sleeping dragon. It was magnificent, and there was a breath of ancient barbarism. Eagle split flight is not high, but always maintain the height of 200 meters from the ground, Kunlun mountain towering into the clouds, make Li Yue look up. In front of the mountain, there is a valley on the edge of the mountain. There is a dark cloud on it, covering hundreds of miles around. At this time, you can still see bursts of electric light and thunder coming from afar. "Fall at a proper distance, and then you will break through on the surrounding mountains. This is Yuanshi. It should be enough for you to break through the eighth step. Pay attention to your safety. Just wait for me to come out!" At this time, Li Yue said to Yingxie, and took out ten yuan stones to Yingxie again. He was not a stingy man. He could give a pair of resources to Du Zhenjiang, not to mention his own mount? For a long time in the future, at least before he can''t fly in the imperial air, he will have to rely on the eagle split to take the place of walking, and he will only use his magic power to go on his way as a last resort. Eagle crack excitedly results in Yuanshi, and then stops ten miles in front of the dark cloud at the gate of hell and puts Li Yue down! Then he fluttered his wings and fell on a nearby mountain peak. Looking at the valley in front and the lightning flickering in the dark clouds, Li Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and began to walk towards the valley. The closer he gets, the more he finds that the energy of heaven and earth around him is becoming more and more irritable. If ordinary people feel flustered and uneasy, their temper may become irritable. The abnormal magnetic field and irritable energy here are enough to affect the mind of practitioners with low accomplishments. The closer he gets, the more Li Yue realizes that he seems to be affected. His blood starts to speed up, his heart starts to beat violently, and even faintly gives birth to an impulse to vent, and he wants to kill a lot. He tried to calm his heart and slow down the blood flow. When he was near the edge of the dark cloud, the thunder disappeared in his ears. In front of him, there were electric lights rolling in the dark cloud, and even there were little electric lights around him, just like tadpoles.A breath of destruction, let Li Yue feel uneasy, physical body came a repulsion, seems to prevent him from approaching the clouds. Li Yue hesitated for a while. He still had several thunder amulets in his hand. He intended to use the power to familiarize himself with thunder and lightning before he entered the valley of death. However, he felt some urgency in his heart when he heard Yingxie saying that someone had come here before him. He felt that these marginal thunder and lightning could not cause fatal damage to himself. Li Yue gave up using thunder amulets to familiarize himself with thunder and lightning Instead of taking this step, we are going straight ahead. Before the valley, it was like a water curtain, forming a boundary. As Li Yue stepped under the dark clouds and into the valley, a breath of destruction came to his face. The air was filled with a violent breath, and the crackling sound was heard all the time. Before his eyes, the whole world changed. It''s like coming to another world, a world of thunder and lightning. In the eye, silver electric awns fall from the dark clouds in the sky like rain, and fall on the ground, emitting bursts of roar. The whole land is devastated by thunder and lightning, and the ground is scorched. Everywhere, the earth pits cracked by thunder and lightning are still emitting a trace of smoke. With a burning smell and a tingling feeling, Li Yue looked forward to stepping into the world of watching thunder and lightning like rain. He hesitated again and again and finally stepped forward. However, at the next moment, his body just stepped into it, and all of a sudden, thunder and lightning came down on him. Chapter 286 Thundering - Zila - just as Li Yue stepped into it, silver lightning suddenly fell from the sky. Subconsciously, Li Yue wanted to dodge, but he resisted it. He had two healing pills in his mouth. At the same time, the hidden power in his body was ready to be sent. Once he could not bear it, he immediately expelled the lightning and then healed. The sound of electric arc was heard in his ear. Suddenly, he felt numb all over. Thunder and lightning surrounded him instantly, and a sense of severe paralysis came. All of a sudden, the power just accumulated in the body is like a balloon leaking. The power is released like the tide. The whole body suddenly loses its support and falls to the ground. The power of thunder and lightning ran wildly in Li Yue''s body. A destructive force constantly destroyed the flesh and blood cells in Li Yue''s body. Like a sledgehammer, it constantly hammered the bone. The power of thunder and lightning penetrated into the bone and poured into the bone marrow. Li Yue only felt that his whole body lost consciousness instantly, and the sharp pain came, followed by bursts of numbness and itching in his bones. Hum ~ Li Yue couldn''t help his voice because of the intense pain and numbness. He didn''t know whether it was pain or enjoyment. That kind of feeling was extremely uncomfortable, just like a person felt itching on his body, but no matter how hard you scratched, it couldn''t be alleviated. In the end, he found that it wasn''t itching on the skin, but emanating from the bone, which made you want to break the bone The ilium. Li Yue felt like this at this time, but he didn''t have any strength to move, let alone break his own bones. Li Yueqiang endured this kind of pain, and lightning continued to chop down in the sky, and fell on him. The electric arc ran around his body like a silver snake, and the black spots and scorch marks were shot out by lightning red. His whole hair stood up like a steel needle, more like a hedgehog. Up to now, he has been continuously refining his body, not only his flesh and bones, but also his hair. The hardness of his hair is not weaker than that of alloy. However, under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, the hard hair seems to soften and then firm again. The healing pill in his mouth melts automatically, and the great power of life rushes into his body to repair some damaged flesh and blood cells. At the same time, the power of Qi and blood in his body begins to mobilize and flow continuously. After the destruction of the electric arc, he begins to nourish the damage, but the repair can''t keep up with the damage. Often, the damage of the previous wave of lightning has not been completely repaired, and the next wave of lightning will be instantaneous We''re going to land in between. In this way, he felt that the damage in his body was more and more serious, and even the first-order Qi and blood power of the healing pill could not keep up with the rhythm. He was worried that if he could not repair the last injury, every time he repeated it, he would leave some wounds that could not be repaired. After such accumulation, his body would be full of holes, bruises, and even death. Now he can''t move, and the power of his soul seems to be weak. Let alone take out the medicine from the storage bag, he can only let the thunder break Bad. There was a huge worry in his heart. He began to regret that he had rushed into the world. He knew that he should first refine his body with thunder, and then get familiar with the power of thunder and then come in. He would not fall into the present situation. He can only work hard to run Qi and blood, and use the continuous force of Qi and blood in his body to repair the damage and nourish the bones. The pills and elixirs are no longer reliable. He can only save himself, and try to carry the thunder and lightning until he can bear it, and then he will be safe. Li Yue collapsed to the ground and let the thunder and lightning hit him. He was like a corpse. "Baa ~" outside the valley, a huge goat sped out with its tongue across a layer of prohibition. However, more than ten miles away from the valley of death, the goat stopped walking. Looking at the valley in front of him and the thick clouds and electric light flashing over the Valley, he showed a strong color of fear and fear. "Baa, the eagle and the man will not go into the valley! Do you want to die? " The goat stood on a hill and looked at the valley breathlessly. There was a roar in his ear. He murmured to himself that his speed was really not as fast as that of the flying eagle. He tried his best to keep up with it. Li Yue feels too strong for him. He is even stronger than the old trumpets in the palace in the base. The key is that Li Yue is richer and richer than the old trumpets! Yeah! It should be this statement. After all, a man who can throw so many energy stones and hundreds of years of elixirs to a demon he just met can only be described as a rich man or a rich man. Even though he has lived for more than 20 years, he has never seen so many elixirs and energy stones at one time, which is enough for him to improve his strength. So he wants to seize this opportunity to pull in some relationships and get some benefits as much as possible. Even if he can choose to follow the group of old trumpets or Li Yue, he will not hesitate to choose Li Yue. Those old horns are too weak, and the stronger Li is. But now he even hesitates. Can this person enter or come out of it? At that time, doesn''t he say that he has been busy for nothing? You want to go back and be your own shepherd? To be king and ancestor in front of a group of similar people who have not yet opened their minds?He looked up at the sky and saw an eagle hovering in the sky. His sharp eyes locked on him with a trace of provocation. At the sight of this figure, Baiyang felt happy and lost. He said impatiently, "stupid eagle, I don''t want to fight with you. Where''s your master? Ask him if he still accepts younger brother? I''d like to be a dog leg and a sheep leg, and I''d like to be a dog leg and a sheep leg. " When he heard the words of the king of Aries, Yingxie trembled and despised. For the first time, he found that a sheep could be shameless and shameless. He felt that he was ashamed of them. But then, his heart was heavy and dignified. Although he didn''t understand the huge things in the sky and the war between human beings, he also knew that in this era, if he wanted to live, he would either become stronger or have a strong backer, or they would be very difficult to live. He had a deep understanding of this. He escaped from other demon kings several times, and from the corner of the white sheep in front of him. He deeply knew the importance of strength. Li Yue''s arrival made him see the hope and the dawn. The strength of the other side was enough to shock and frighten him. He felt no less than the youth who didn''t know the realm he met here some time ago. In addition, Li Yue was generous, so he didn''t refuse to be someone else''s mount. Is it a shame to be a mount? Compared with losing one''s life, how to choose between living and death, I believe that as long as they are not stupid, they all know how to choose, especially their rootless duckweed, which has no background, no strength, no strength and can crash at any time in the wind and rain, is very important as a backer. So at this time, he sympathized with Aries. He knew how weak the red trumpets were in that magnificent palace, and even some of them were inferior to his realm. Aries at this time of action in his feelings become some sympathy and reasonable, hold the thigh, is any weak will have the action and thought! Chapter 287 Deep in the valley of death, the center of thunder, the intensity of lightning here is several times stronger than that of Li Yue. But at this time, there are 20 or 30 people gathered here, one by one wearing armor. A layer of electric light flows on the surface of the armor. The lightning falling from the sky blows on the armor. Suddenly, the lightning dissolves like water and turns into arcs There doesn''t seem to be any harm. Four nine level strong men defend a young man in a silver robe. The young man is the only one who doesn''t have war armour. The silver clothes give off a faint light. There are lightning like lines on them. Lightning falls on the clothes and instantly melts into them like water. Those lightning like lines will flash with light, like one after another The silver snake swims on the silver robe. At this time, in front of them, there was a broad stone platform across the middle of the valley. The stone platform tilted, revealing the length of 20-30 meters. The rest was still buried in the soil of the valley. On the stone platform, a long stone dragon stood up, looking up at the sky, seemingly roaring. In the mouth of the stone dragon, holding a long black bow, the whole body was as black as ink, but there was electric light Twinkle around the bow. The longbow is tall enough for one person. Its arms are thick and thin. The bowstring is like a mountain top, shining with a sense of destruction. But at this time, on the body of the long bow, there are gold chains with the thickness of the baby''s small arms, on which runes flow, and a deep breath is filled, which is very mysterious. Looking at the bow, the young man in silver robe, who was the head of the group, showed his excited color, his eyes showed a burning light, and his heart was shocked! "At last! The treasure of Lei nationality! Thunder bow The young man sighed in his heart, and his eyes were full of vitality, but then he frowned and looked at the long bow and the golden chains that bound the long bow, tied together with the stone dragon that didn''t know how long it was. Behind the young man in silver robe, a group of people were also excited when they saw the long bow. Then they looked like pilgrims and became solemn with a strong color of awe. "Thunder bow is sealed by the most powerful. Now the rune is still indelible. It''s impossible to take it away with our strength. Holy Son, what should we do?" At this time, behind the young man, a nine steps frowned at the thunder bow in Shi Long''s mouth and said. "The thunder bow is the treasure of our family, and the sage son is the leader of our family. It contains the blood power of the most powerful people in ancient times. Maybe we can use the blood power to activate the awakening thunder bow. With the powerful power of the thunder bow itself, the revival of the spirit is equivalent to the arrival of the most powerful people in the world. It should be easy to break away from those great lines. Why not have a try?" Just after the nine level master''s words, another nine level master said, looking at the front of the silver robed youth, the contemporary son of the Lei family. "Stupid, blocking the thunder bow''s Dao then divine chain is the most powerful. If the thunder bow is revived and activated, it will stimulate the Dao then divine chain of the most powerful. Once it backfires, you and I will die, the Dao will disappear, the fly ash will annihilate, and the death Talisman will not save you! You are risking the son again. If something happens to the son, you will die as well! " As soon as the second person''s words came to an end, the third level nine strong man around him suddenly gave a cold hum. He was not polite at all. The second level nine strong man was angry. As for the most powerful person in the Ninth level, he was silent and stood quietly, looking at the young man in front of him without saying a word. "What''s your suggestion, old four?" At this moment, the young man in silver robe in front of him turned his head and looked at the last nine level practitioner who did not speak and asked. The Ninth level cultivator, who was called the fourth one, heard the words, looked very thoughtful, and then slowly said, "Your Highness, the second and third are right. There must be some risks. Now, unless the saints of the family come in person and gradually wear out these patterns by big means, we can''t do it by ourselves. The strong attack may be backfired. Although the Dao of the strongest has been destroyed, it is still not something we can resist. However, what Lao er said is not impractical. We can try to revive thunder bow slowly. We only need to let him not be completely revived at one time, and burst out the strength that we can resist to kill the chain of Tao and God. In the long run, it will certainly be able to kill the chain of Tao and God. Only in this way, it will do great damage to his royal highness. After all, the blood of the most powerful is rare, if it is eliminated Consumption may damage the strength of his Highness the son! " When Lao Si finished speaking, he stopped talking and stood quietly in the same place, looking at the back of the young man in silver robe, waiting for the son to make his own decision. The Holy Son of Lei nationality frowned slightly, and his face was a little bit thoughtful. Now, it seems that he really has no more suitable means to take away the long bow in front of him. Although he also carries powerful means, he can''t use it until the critical moment, unless it''s a doomed situation. Moreover, even if we use those means now to make a strong attack, we may even be backfired. It is also extremely dangerous. As for using the power of blood to stimulate thunder bow''s self recovery, although it is a way and the only way at present, he does not agree with it.The blood power of the most powerful is not so easy to get. Even if there is only one percent or even one thousandth of one''s own body, you can strengthen the blood power of the most powerful through continuous refining and purification of blood, but the time and resources consumed are huge. If it is consumed here, it will not be possible to recover in a short time. Now, the strong people of other ethnic groups are about to enter the Imperial Star. At that time, for the sake of some inheritance or resources on the Imperial Star, some things left over from ancient times will be in constant dispute. At this time, if their strength declines, they will lose their advantages, be at a disadvantage, and fall into the disadvantage. In his opinion, instead of taking risks on his own, it''s better to send the news back to the clan and wait for the saints in the clan to decide. Whether it''s the saints waiting for the right time to enter the emperor star to take it by themselves, or cutting off the foundation of the road and reducing their own strength now, it doesn''t need to consume his own strength. What they have to do is to ensure that there is no loss here. They don''t worry about all ethnic groups outside the territory. Those people give them ten courage and dare not challenge the dignity of the Lei people. His only worry is that the nearby Kunlun Mountain is the legendary god ruins. There must be some strong people sleeping. Once they wake up and find the ancient treasure, it''s impossible not to do anything. But it''s no use worrying. The only thing we can do now is wait! So one of the group sent out to send messages back to the outside world, while the others sat in front of the stone platform and began to absorb the power of thunder and lightning for cultivation. "Well?" After a while, the Holy Son of the Lei clan woke up from his cultivation and frowned. He realized that it seemed that a strange breath had come into the thunder world. Just for a moment, the breath was very weak and became inaudible. With a cold hum, he suddenly realized that someone might break into the forbidden system and be attacked by thunder and lightning. Thinking of this, he didn''t pay attention and continued to fall into cultivation. Chapter 288 A Lei master who went out to preach a message entered the valley again. When he entered the forbidden system, he saw Li Yue, who was all black. He frowned and didn''t pay any attention. There were not many burnt corpses like Li Yue in the valley, but there were many corpses. When they came in, there were human and beast corpses all over the ground. At that time, the power of thunder and lightning was not so strong. But because of their arrival, the thunder and lightning were revived, and the corpses were completely turned into dust under the fierce thunder. In his eyes, Li Yue was a poor man who wanted to seek the treasure of chance. He wanted to fight to death for lack of strength, and finally he really died. "Why?" Just as the eighth level master was about to leave, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and let out a light voice. A strong doubt rose on his face. He clearly realized that this man had lost his life. Why did he feel a wave of soul in a flash, and even a strong force of Qi and blood gushed out of this charred corpse? With a strong doubt, the man squatted down and a long stick appeared in his hand. He gently stirred Li Yue''s body. Suddenly, Li Yue''s body was beating and rolling by him. Click click - followed by a soft sound, the rolling corpse is like a cracked egg, the outer layer of charred shell began to crack, rustling down, revealing the crystal clear flesh inside, just like a newborn baby, even a trace of blue light. The master of Lei clan doubts and gently knocks Li Yue''s burnt shell open with a stick, revealing Li Yue''s naked body. The upper part of his body is like a newborn baby, but the lower part of his body is like a dry tree. The man was puzzled. Looking at the two completely different skin, he immediately realized that this man might be quenching his body with the help of thunder and lightning. He just miscalculated the power of thunder and lightning, which led to his present appearance. If he didn''t have the powerful power of life, he would die. His heart rose a strong curiosity, the use of lightning quenching body? This kind of thought and practice seems to be not what ordinary people can do. Suddenly, he thought of something. He picked up Li Yue''s body and ran towards the deep, regardless of the lightning falling from the sky. At this time, Li Yue, who seems to be a dead body, wants to curse his mother. Although he can''t move, the strong perception of the power of soul always exists. Even the power of thunder and lightning can hurt his soul and paralyze his perception, but he can still detect it within a radius of 35 feet. When the Lei master came in, he felt that he was in a very awkward situation. He really underestimated the power of thunder and lightning. He was very destructive. His whole body was unconscious and could not move. The repair of his lower body could not keep up with the speed of damage. From the beginning, only the soles of his feet could not keep up with the speed of recovery, but now one of his legs is spreading upward. But he can only watch, even the storage space can not be opened, let alone he now wants to eat the destiny yuan fruit, even those ordinary healing medicine are out of reach. He wanted to find someone to help him feed him two pills, but he couldn''t find anyone. The only person he saw might be the enemy. If it wasn''t for his body, he would have become a charred corpse because of the great vitality that he had accumulated before. He could sense that his flesh and bones were beginning to grow stronger, and a trace of blue had poured out of his bones. As time went by, the whole bone became more and more blue, and then began to spread. He once thought that after the complete transformation here, he should be able to regain consciousness, and then leave. He did not intend to continue to go deep, at least to survive now. But he didn''t expect that this man should carry his body to the depth of the valley. The closer he went, the stronger the power of thunder and lightning fell on him. Suddenly, a more powerful force of destruction began to rush into his body, and began to destroy his flesh and bones. Moreover, the thought didn''t give him a chance to breathe. After a while, Li Yue only felt that the blood in his body could not keep up with the consumption. His whole body seemed to be disintegrating, and a crack began to appear on his hard skeleton. He was furious in his heart. It seemed that he was really playing off this time, and he might fall here. Bang - another thunderbolt fell on Li Yue, which was more powerful than before. Suddenly, Li Yue''s whole body trembled, and the powerful thunder and lightning rushed into his body. It was like a sharp scalpel cutting half of her flesh and blood, and crushing its skeleton like a powder machine. The power of thunder and lightning rushed to his mind. Suddenly, his whole knowledge of the sea was shocked, and he fell into a blank, and the power of thunder and lightning was entangled Around the power of his soul, the gathered power of the soul was smashed and dispersed into a thick fog. Suddenly, his whole consciousness began to dissipate, and he lost consciousness. At this moment, the bronze heavenly book in his mind fell a blue light, shrouded those soul consciousness that was about to dissipate, and began to gather, condense into a ball, protect under the heavenly book. The power of thunder and lightning poured in, and the heavenly book sent out light to block the thunder and lightning, but there was a very small trace, allowing him to rush into the spirit In the power of the soul. The majestic soul fog seemed to be gradually decreasing and becoming more pure, but Li Yue knew nothing about it.Bang - Li Yue''s body was thrown to the ground by the Lei family experts, and the people around him who were practicing were awakened by the movement. With discontent and doubt, he looked at the same family carrying a corpse. "Your Highness, the villain found a strange thing. Someone broke into the forbidden system and didn''t die. He felt like he was reborn. I suspect that he was using thunder and lightning to quench his body. In addition to my thunder family''s skill of using thunder and lightning to quench his body, other people don''t seem to have it, and other people want to use thunder and lightning to quench his body, if there is no corresponding way If you want to bear the power of thunder and lightning, you have to possess the body of God and king and several special ethnic groups to be physically strong, as well as the legendary physical training. I suspect that this man may be a God King or a physical practitioner. Anyway, he is eccentric. Since he knows how to quench the body with thunder and lightning, do you want to force him to hand over his skill? " With that, the Lei master, looking at the Lei son in front of him with a complacent face, glanced at the other companions, and seemed to be proud of his discovery. However, the others looked at him like a fool, showing a trace of irony. "You''re carrying a dead man. How can I ask him?" At this time, the son of Lei nationality spoke slowly, his voice was cold, and he seemed to suppress a wave of anger. He suddenly made the master feel stunned. He quickly looked at Li Yue. However, at this time, he found that there was just a trace of vitality in his body. At this time, he gradually lost the breath of life, even the fluctuation of his soul. Suddenly, he was stunned on the spot and scolded himself secretly. They forgot that the other party could not bear the lightning in the central area, and they did not take protective measures, which led to the other party''s death. At the corner of his mouth, he shook his head and flew Li Yue''s body onto the stone platform in the valley. It rolled over and over, and was finally blocked by the stone dragon''s carved feet and hung there. At the same time, there was a roar in the air. The long bow in Shi Long''s mouth suddenly burst out a fierce thunder and lightning, which immediately hit Li Yue''s body and burst out, enveloping Li Yue''s whole body. Chapter 289 Li Yue has no idea of the current situation. The power of his soul in the sea of knowledge is constantly tempered by thunder and lightning, and his body is now surrounded by violent thunder. The power of thunder and lightning suddenly smashed his broken bones. The bones were broken, and the flesh and blood were covered with cracks. The blood was evaporated by the thunder and lightning, and the bone marrow overflowed from the broken bones, like paste. His whole body has been broken, and even his head bone has been broken. The space of knowing the sea is shaking, as if it is going to collapse at any time. At the same time, there was a strong roar in the Zhihai and Mingmen acupoints, and the blood orifices began to emit a light golden light, just like leimingsheng coming from the Zhihai and Mingmen acupoints, as if the earth had collapsed. At this time, the six blood orifices of each foot also showed a light golden light, just like the new city lighting up, showing the link and order between the blood orifices, It''s shining. All this happened after the thunder bow fell and the huge thunder struck Li Yue. However, all this did not attract the attention of a group of foreign thunder strongmen not far away from him. In their opinion, Li Yue is already a dead man. Even if he is not dead, the violent thunder and lightning can destroy his body. The body of shackle realm can''t hold such a violent thunder and lightning. Li Yue knew nothing about all this, and his whole soul consciousness had fallen into chaos. Thunder and lightning tanks and electric snakes scurry in the body, eventually destroying all the vitality in Li Yue''s flesh and blood, crushing the bones of his whole body. These thunder and lightning, like a conscious general, begin to gather and think about the inner organs. They seem to be aware that this body has not been completely destroyed by them. Because in the inner organs, there is a crystal clear heart like chicken blood stone, which is still beating slowly. As long as the heart is destroyed, all the vitality of the body will be completely destroyed, and he will become a four person. Boom - all of a sudden, there was an explosion, and huge thunders fell down again in the sky, even affected the thunder bow, and then a fierce lightning burst out, and then Li Yue on the ground again, the violent energy began to gather, rushed to Li Yue''s bowed organs, destroyed the five internal organs and six Fu organs, to destroy his heart. Boom - Li Yue''s body sends out a burst. After destroying his kidney, liver, spleen and lung, the violent energy rushes to his heart to destroy his heart. The violent power of thunder and lightning rushes into his heart and bursts out instantly. All of a sudden, Li Yue''s whole body seemed to be stagnated. All his flesh and blood turned into a paste, and his blood and blood were evaporated. Even the door of blood and blood did not gush out, and the aperture was closed. The broken flesh and blood were mixed with the bone marrow overflowing from the bone. Although the whole person still maintained his human form, if someone touched him, he would find that Li Yue was a man at this time Except for the outer skin, the interior is like a mass of silica gel or water. The arc was still flowing away on the surface of his body, making a Zila sound. His body had to be completely destroyed. The golden light from the six orifices of his head, Qihai cave and his feet slowly went out, which was a sign of the death of a life. The light is more and more dim, more and more dim, just as the sun sets and the whole earth is about to fall into complete darkness. Boom - however, at this moment, when all the light on Li Yue''s body disappeared, it suddenly burst out in his heart, emitting a strong light, a strong vitality appeared, and the great life essence diffused from Li Yue''s body. The sudden change shocked the Lei people who were practicing. One by one, they woke up and felt the rich life essence. One by one, they looked at the direction of the life essence. They got up one after another and went to the stone platform. They saw the corpse that was brought in by their companions at the foot of the stone dragon. At this time, the strong power of life diffused from the corpse and enveloped the whole corpse. All the people looked at this scene with puzzled and puzzled color, and looked at each other, so why is a dead person filled with such a strong vitality? The son of the Lei nationality, looking at Li Yue''s corpse, was lost in thought, and his face became more and more dignified. At this time, in Li Yue''s body, it was like the beginning of heaven and earth. The magnificent essence of life, like a sharp weapon, began to flow into Li Yue''s body. Then Li Yue''s body changed dramatically. Just destroyed by thunder and lightning, his broken heart seemed to flow back in time, instantly condensed and recovered into a ball. At the same time, other bowed organs began to gather and recover again. Then the broken bones began to condense, repair and fuse. The bone marrow overflowing from the bone marrow and the flesh and blood were completely integrated Like super glue, it fuses with the essence of rich life, and begins to remodel bones. I don''t know how long after that, the mixture in Li Yue''s body gradually disappeared, solidified, completely fused with the broken bones, and reshaped a skeleton. Suddenly, Li Yue''s whole body shriveled instantly, and lost his flesh and blood on the bones, just like an air dried skeleton. The Lei people are quietly watching this scene. They look solemn one by one. They find that it''s not right. The strong life essence seems to be repairing the dead body.Some people want to stop this scene, want to destroy Li Yue''s body, and are stopped by the Lei family''s Holy Son. Let''s not say whether they can stop it or not. Just because of the current changes, he thinks it''s impossible to stop it. The violent power of thunder and lightning is still falling into Li Yue''s body. It seems that he is fighting a war with the essence of life. The destructive power of thunder and lightning is constantly trying to destroy Li Yue''s newly formed skeleton, but the essence of life has instant repair, just like two people destroying one and recovering one after the other. It''s a tug of war. Even the thunder bow is buzzing, as if it is about to recover. Thunderbolts gush out of the thunder bow and fall into Li Yue''s body. On the stone dragon, the magic chains of the main roads appear, the runes flow, and a strong breath begins to suppress the trembling thunder bow, which makes everyone dare not enter the area of the stone platform without permission ¡£ Everyone felt that they would die when they went in! At the same time, Li Yue''s body began to be filled with colors, from red to yellow, from green to cyan, and finally to blue. Then four colors began to flash on his body alternately, and then everyone saw that his withered body seemed to be washed up It''s just puffy. The flesh and blood in his body began to grow, and his whole body was like a five color gem, flashing with light! "Five changes of quenched body, colorful glaze body!" At this time, the son of Lei clan suddenly exclaimed, showing his incredible color, and then his eyes showed a touch of fanaticism and strong killing intention, staring at Li Yue''s body, ready to move! Chapter 290 Hearing the exclamation of Lei''s son, almost everyone was shocked. Looking at Li Yue''s body, his eyes became extremely shocked. Of course, they know what the words of Lei Shengzi mean. Five changes of quenched body, a very powerful and frightening realm. Almost all practitioners know that the ultimate physical strength of the realm of shackles is the realm of ice flesh and jade bone, but they don''t know that there are two kinds of practitioners except. It''s only aimed at ordinary Qi practitioners, but it''s excepted for shenwangti and Tixiu. Because of the natural strong constitution of the God King body, it is very easy to break through the limitations of the ice flesh and jade bone in the realm of shackles and reach the realm of colorful glass body. But few people dare to refine the flesh body to five changes in the realm of shackles, even some super strong people do not dare. Because the stronger the body is, the stronger it is, which means that it will suffer more pain and hardship in the transcendental realm when opening the pulse and opening the orifices. Therefore, the God King body does not dare to harden the body to the boundless state in the shackle realm, and can only achieve two changes at most. The reason why the Holy Son of Lei clan is shocked is not only because the people in front of him have improved the meat refining to five changes, but also because what he can do is not consider the pain he has to bear in the transcendental realm, and only physical training can improve the strength of the body without scruple. Moreover, he had never seen the five changes of glass in the realm of shackles. To know what a person''s physical strength represents? After the seven color glazed body reaches the seven changes, the seven color combination returns to its original nature, and returns to the color of normal people again. After that, it is refined and transformed again, which is the golden body realm, and the golden body realm can be divided into strong and weak. The common gold body is followed by the glaze gold body, and finally the immortal gold body. The immortal gold body is the saint realm. The reason for this division is just like the gold content of a piece of gold brick. The gold content of gold body is not 100%, while the gold content of glass body is 100%. The gold body is like a layer of diamond powder on a piece of gold brick with 100% gold content, so its value is naturally higher. The strength of the physical body represents the speed of cultivation in the spiritual realm. Before entering the golden body realm, the stronger the physical body is, the faster it enters the golden body realm. It should be far ahead of others. Although the seventh change of the colorful glazed body and the first change of the golden body are only inferior, the forces that can be controlled by both sides are very different. That''s why the Holy Son of the Lei clan was extremely shocked, because he was just a change, and he was in the state of pulse opening. He cut off the foundation of the main road and entered the emperor star. Only when all the meridians were opened, did he dare to continue to refine and improve his body. When Li Yue reached the five changes, he was the first to prove that Li Yue was not a God King body and ordinary Qi cultivation, but a powerful body cultivation. Another thing that excited him was that a powerful body cultivation method was what almost all practitioners wanted, so he could not hide his excitement and killing intention. The Holy Son of the Lei family is ready to find a chance to capture the man in front of him and ask him how to refine his body. When others see his posture, they immediately understand that the four nine steps scatter and block the stone platform in all directions. The eight and nine steps scatter behind him, forming a layer by layer encircling Li Yue and waiting for the thunder Only when the bow and the chain of the most powerful are calm, can they have the chance to attack so that they will not be eaten back. At this time, Li Yue didn''t know anything about Lei people''s actions, even his own changes. The bone in his body fused with bone marrow, flesh and blood, and life essence. With the power of thunder and lightning, he completely completed the qualitative change and reached the point of the fifth change. At the same time, new bone marrow began to be born in the bone, just like silver paste, which also underwent qualitative change. When the bone completely turned blue, the body took off colorful light, and then the light was full and scattered. The powerful power of life began to attach to the bone, and the flesh and blood began to grow on the bone, and then the whole dry body became full, and the original skin was propped up. But such changes still did not stop, the power of lightning constantly destroyed the growth of flesh and blood, the power of life constantly repaired, and then flesh and blood again qualitative change, emitting colorful light. But originally thought that all the changes would stop at this point, and then suddenly, the light on Li Yue''s body was once again filled with golden light in the points of Zhihai and Mingmen, as well as the twelve blood orifices of his feet. The power of soul and Qi and blood was once again poured out from the gates of spirit and Qi and blood. At the same time, the heart of Liyue was also filled with a light. If you can see it, it''s time On the heart, there is a faint virtual shadow of the door, which is like the suet jade. The door is pushed open, and the gap between the fingers is wide, and the strong force of life gushes out. The power of soul, the power of Qi and blood, and the power of life gush out one after another, and then begin to converge towards the Dantian. Finally, all of them flow into the Dantian, and merge into a powerful and mysterious force, which instantly falls on the Yin Yang Taiji ball in the Dantian and the sky stele which is always surrounded by thick fog. Boom - suddenly, the Taiji Yin Yang ball was shocked, emitting a strong light, as if it had been lit up. At the same time, the mysterious and powerful power instantly dispersed the thick fog on the Tianbei, and the power was integrated into the Tianbei. Suddenly, the Tianbei was also lit up, revealing a pattern, a paragraph of text, the group was lit up, the text began to shine, and the whole Dantian world It''s shining, it''s lasting.A moment later, all the patterns on the stele appeared, the words were lit up, the light was dim, the power of soul, the power of Qi and blood, and the power of life stopped flowing into the Dantian, the three forces separated, the power of soul returned to the sea of knowledge, and continued to strengthen the soul, and the power of Qi and blood gushed out again, infiltrated into the body, nurtured the body, and so did the power of life. It seems that everything is calm, and it seems to herald the end of things. However, the next moment, in the Dantian, the lighted Taiji Yin Yang ball, once again filled with a mysterious force, began to rush into Li Yue''s body, and began to swim. After the original body was remolded, the channels of fusion were slowly opened up, and there were not only twelve meridians, but also other eight secret meridians. At the same time, in the heart and the gate of life, the rich life essence and Qi and blood force gush out. With this energy, they begin to repair and strengthen these channels. The passage of time does not know how long, Li Yue body in all directions, countless meridians connected to the Dantian, that wisp of mysterious energy remains a trace of the final dissipation into the body, until then, Li Yue body finally calm down. Before long, the power of Li Yue''s soul, protected by the bronze heavenly script, began to gather slowly in the sea of knowledge. At this time, the huge power of Li Yue''s soul became a little rare, but more solid, and finally formed a miniature version and a Q version of Li Yue. Finally, the reduced version of Li Yue slowly opens his eyes. At the same time, Li Yue''s eyelids tremble and his eyes slowly open! Chapter 291 Li Yue''s consciousness gradually revived. He seemed to have a sleep and knew nothing about the outside world. When he woke up suddenly, he saw countless thunder and lightning, thinking that he had fallen and bombarded the fuselage. Suddenly, a sense of numbness came from him. Li Yue was stunned. He felt the numbness and itching in his body, and the strength in his body was restored again. He was a little stunned. "I''m not dead? But also restored strength, restored control of the body? " Many thoughts flashed through his mind. A moment later, he felt his body. Suddenly, he was stunned and fell into a violent shock. Then there was a burst of ecstasy. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Li Yue laughs excitedly. The changes in his body make him excited and hard to restrain himself. The strength of his body has finally increased to a great extent. Needless to say, he obviously feels that his strength has directly increased by more than twice as much as before. Moreover, the qualitative change this time is not only the qualitative change of his body bones, but also the qualitative change of his bone marrow and Qi and blood. In the past, his bones and flesh have been improving and changing, but there is no big change in bone marrow and blood. Blood is also a kind of energy, which is produced by his own bone marrow. Before, his blood was also ordinary red, but this time, it became crystal clear in the blood, with a ruby like luster, and the blood was filled with energy A strong and mysterious power, he didn''t know what it was, but he subconsciously thought of the power of blood. At the same time, there was no change in the original bone marrow, but this time, the bone marrow has become silver, just like mercury. With these qualitative changes, the level of Qi and blood gushing out of his door of Qi and blood has also been improved, and the biggest improvement is his own strength. And this is not the most gratifying and shocking, what makes him most excited and shocked is that he had been looking for the way to open the door of life, but he did not expect to open it this time. He found a crystal like virtual shadow gate, which seemed to grow in his heart. A continuous stream of rich life essence overflowed from it. Although it was not much, it slowly penetrated into his whole body. It was like the power of Qi and blood to cultivate and refine the body. At the same time, it was also stored in the flesh and blood cells. His power suddenly broke the previous law of doubling the first rank of Jin Dynasty. This time, he directly increased by more than twice, and his own shackles did not break away, indicating that his bonus still exists. How can he not be excited by this change? His face turned red, and the changes in his body were not only so. In addition to these changes, he even found that his body''s meridians not only increased innumerable, but even the original twelve meridians almost doubled and became more tenacious. He explored all the way, and the more he explored, the more frightened and excited he was. When he entered Dantian, he found the change of Taiji Yin Yang ball at first sight. At this time, it was like a small sun hanging over the Tianbei. Then he saw the Tianbei standing in the middle of his Dantian, and suddenly his mouth was wide open. Then he was so excited again that tears even flowed out. He looked at the patterns recorded on the stele and the words. He was shocked. He finally understood what this stele was and why all the people had been saying that pure physical training had no inheritance at all. It turned out that their way of inheritance was different from others. This stele is the unique inheritance of physical cultivation. It is not in the blood, nor in the power of soul. It is not preserved with various powerful materials. Instead, it is directly integrated with the law of Tao to form a stele of Tao Zetian. Then it is hidden in the avenue of heaven and earth, and let the avenue of heaven and earth choose its own master. The way to open the inheritance of this stele is just like what he experienced. The size of shackles is the prerequisite for physical cultivation. Then it is necessary to open the door of Sanjiao. Any one of them can be regarded as the real way to determine physical cultivation, and then open the Dantian field to make the inheritance stele appear. At this time, even if the inheritance stele appears, it may not be able to get the inheritance on the stele, only by opening the Dantian field Only when the three doors of the triple energizer are all opened, and the power of soul, Qi and blood and life are combined to form a key, can the inheritance be opened, and the skill secret script recorded in the inheritance be obtained. No wonder he couldn''t see through the mist on the stele before. Even if he drove it away, it always blocked his vision. As for the Taiji Yin Yang ball connected to the Tianbei, there is another name, which is called Yandao armillary sphere. It is specially used to deduce the martial arts and techniques and evolve the existence of heaven and earth. Li Yue was shocked. For a moment, he didn''t respond to the records on the Tianbei tablet. He felt that he was hit by a huge surprise and was a little dizzy. The Tianbei tablet recorded not only some ancient lost combat skills, but also the unique method of physical training to refine the body and cultivate skills. In addition, on the other side of the Tianbei tablet, a strange secret skill was also recorded. He was also shocked by the function of this kind of secret skill. This secret skill is called "Chengbing zijue", which is absolutely suitable for physical training. First of all, the training method of physical training is to continuously refine and improve the strength of the body, and to train himself into a weapon. The "Bingzi Jue" is a kind of secret skill of refining weapons, and it is a perfect match with physical training. In addition, the "Bingzi Jue" is even better It''s a secret skill to control all weapons in the world.Bing Zi Jue itself is a kind of embodiment of the Tao, which is the law of heaven and earth in charge of weapon casting and promotion. Once understood, it can control any weapon. Li Yue was stunned to see the records of the formula. Everything in the elixir field was against the heaven. The Tianbei tablet recorded the secret arts, which were all lost. Yan Dao''s armillary sphere can deduce the martial arts and make a person master a martial arts and combat skills faster and more skillfully. In addition, it can deduce the Dao''s law and help to cultivate The refiner understands the power of the road. It''s just a plug-in existence against the sky. No wonder in history, countless physical training associations have become the targets of siege and fear for all practitioners. How can these things not attract people''s attention? It''s estimated that few people know why physical training is so powerful, but they all want to capture an individual to compare them and hand over these heritages. But since ancient times, only those who have died in battle and not been captured, according to the Tianbei records, not everyone in the physical training will be inherited. Only pure physical training that opens the door of Sanjiao can be found, and there has not been one such number in 100000 years. Even some practitioners have taken the road of refining the body, but it is really different from pure physical training that opens the door of Sanjiao In the heaven and on the earth, even this kind of physical training is a little worse than that of the God King. Li Yue was shocked, speechless and full of emotion for a moment. Looking at the inheritance recorded on the Tianbei, he found that some of them could be learned, some of them were too low to learn, and it was difficult for him to understand the formula of Bing Zi with his current strength. At least he had to wait until he was extraordinary. As for Yandao armillary sphere, if he wanted to use it, he had to wait until the realm of Shentai to use it, and cultivate Shentai to sit under the Tianbei Only by using the power of spirit can we start the deduction of Yandao armillary sphere. After a survey, Li Yue''s consciousness retreats from Dantian and returns to himself, which is another sigh. Up to now, he has received a lot of inheritance. Careful classification can be divided into three categories: the inheritance of Tianshu, the inheritance of Dugu family and his own physical training inheritance. It''s a walking treasure house! Chapter 292 Li Yue regained his mind and tried hard to calm his excitement. He found that the thunder and lightning fell on his body, and it would not hurt his body now. He only felt numb and itchy. At this time, he suddenly woke up, thinking of what happened before he was in a coma, and suddenly realized that countless breath surrounded him. Suddenly, he stood up from the stone platform, and the joy on his face stopped. His eyes flashed, showing a cold light. He swept around, but at last he stared at the young man. In addition to the young man in silver robe, all the others were wearing war armor. The thunder and lightning bombardment could not cause any threat and influence to them. The silver robed young man''s silver gown was even more flashy, just like a gorgeous decoration. Li Yue''s eyes are fixed on the son of Lei nationality, and the son of Lei nationality''s eyes are fixed on Li Yue, showing a burning killing intention in his eyes and making no secret. Although he didn''t know what had changed in Li Yue''s body, he could not escape anyone''s eyes. Especially after Li Yue woke up, his state was only seven steps, but he felt dignified with the breath of his whole body. No matter whether Li Yue is a God King or a physical training, or the oldest pure physical training known as ancient martial arts, he only knows that one can refine his body to the point of five changes in glass in the realm of shackles, and the skill must not be simple. Once he gets the gold body, he can even step into the gold body state ahead of everyone else, and then try his best to upgrade his body to the glass gold body or immortal gold body in the gold body state. This is easier for him to step into the saint state, and easier for him to walk on the road in the future. Moreover, he doubted that the naked cultivator in front of him was not an outsider, but a cultivator of the local emperor star. He might have the ancient inheritance, whether it was the inheritance of the most powerful, or the inheritance of the saints, or the existence of surpassing the saints, which they had to get in this trip. Even among all ethnic groups, there have been a lot of news. Some people on the emperor star have been handed down from ancient times, such as Bai Yu, who is known as the first master of the emperor star, the leader of human beings, and several other people who are suspected to have been handed down. But it is still uncertain. The only certain ones are Bai Yu, Li Yue, a human cultivator, and a young Taoist Li Yue was the third and the Buddha was the fourth. The reason why Li Yue was the second was that first he got the inheritance of the bronze heavenly script, and then he got part of the inheritance of the Dugu family, which attracted people''s attention. Therefore, this time, he did not hesitate to cut off the foundation of the road and enter the emperor''s star one step ahead of others. He wanted to get ahead of others and seize these known heritages one step ahead of others. Whether it is the most powerful, or surpassing the saint or just being a saint, they are rare heritages. Any one of them will be enough for all ethnic groups outside China to fight. However, he didn''t know that the man in front of him was Li Yue, who ranked the second among them, but he thought that he was a practitioner who had been inherited. Li Yue feels chilly. He finds that he has no clothes on. His former clothes have long been destroyed by lightning. Now his flesh and blood are as delicate as that of a newborn baby. His flesh and blood are as lustrous as jade. His muscles are clear, showing his strong body. Seeing this, he quickly took out spare clothes from the storage space and put them on to block the spring light. Then he looked at the group of people, with a look of doubt in his eyes and spoke softly. "Outsiders? "The thunder people?" Li Yue had doubts in his tone, but he was convinced of the identity of this group of people. Seeing that the other party was not afraid of thunder and lightning, and even the youth in charge could control thunder and lightning, he thought of the thunder clan. There are many foreign races that can control thunder and lightning, but the most famous one is the thunder clan. Because of the huge race, others are either demons or close to thunder and lightning among the human race Some of the special practitioners. And the only race that can really control thunder and lightning is the thunder race. It''s not easy to control thunder and lightning. It involves the power of the law of the road. How can it be done so easily? Li Yue noticed the particularity of the silver robed youth, not to mention the clothes, but even his own temperament was very unique, like a shackle realm, but also like a stronger existence. He only felt this situation in dugujian and the three young people who claimed to be the Dragon nationality. Even Li Yuanba and real Chunyang, who had been chained to the 12th level thousands of years ago, didn''t have this feeling. He thought of the information he had received. Some powerful practitioners outside the country cut off the foundation of the road, fell into the realm, and suppressed the strength around the peak of shackles to enter the earth ball. Compared with this one in front of him, that''s it! Thinking of this, Li Yue frowned and felt his opponent''s intention to kill him. He sighed a little. He felt that he had to face this kind of existence just to improve his strength. He didn''t know what his opponent''s strength was. If he passed it on by himself, he thought it would not be difficult for him to deal with his strength now. If he was a descendant of Saint son, he would be weaker. Now he thinks that if he is faced with the Holy Son of two or three realms, he may have a fight, but if he is a holy Son with the highest shackles, he may be in trouble! "You are the Holy Son of Lei people?" Li Yue asked tentatively. "Do you know me?"Unexpectedly, as soon as Li Yue''s words came out, the son of Lei nationality frowned and looked at Li Yue with doubts, but then he suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. On the other side, Li Yue was pleased at first, and then showed his dignified color. Was he really a holy Son? In this way, it''s troublesome. If you lock up the twelve level realm, plus your own Saint level inheritance skills, you may not be an opponent, but if you want to escape, it should not be difficult. Just why did the other side not take the opportunity to control themselves in their previous state, but now they are surrounded as if facing the enemy? Li Yue was puzzled, and then he heard the buzzing sound coming from his ears, and the falling thunder and lightning hitting him. He looked up and looked around him, and suddenly he was puzzled, but then he knew something. The golden God chain and rune on the stone dragon carving on the top of his head are very familiar, similar to shackles, more like the blockade of the strongest in the sky, and in the mouth of the stone dragon is holding a huge bow, from which the thunder and lightning fell. It turns out that these people are afraid of the big bow on their head and the Golden Road God chain. No wonder no one dared to control or attack themselves before, but now they only dare to surround themselves. They are afraid of this bow and those Road God chains. He immediately understood that he was in a very safe position. If the other side wanted to attack, he would have done it long ago. Instead of waiting until now, the time when he woke up was enough. For a moment, he was very happy. If he did it to him, it would affect the God chain and the bow on his head, and it would be eaten back, so these people didn''t dare to do it! Thinking of this, he could not help but sigh a sigh of relief, but his face is showing the color of satisfaction, a face of provocative looking at this group of people! Chapter 293 Li Yue found a detail, that is, in front of this group of people who call themselves Lei people, in fact, they are not fearless of thunder and lightning. Like him, thunder and lightning can also cause fatal damage to him. And the reason why this group of people can stand here is mostly because their armor and robes can resist cotton, immunity or the power of lightning, so that they can stand here safely. Unlike him, at this moment, compared with just entering this area before, the relatively small and weak lightning has caused him fatal damage. But now, after remolding his body, it seems that some changes have taken place in his body that he did not know. Although he can''t prevent these lightning, he can still bear it calmly under the bombardment of lightning, like being killed The ant bit it gently. She is not unable to resist. He thinks that if he puts out the power in his body, he can also stop the lightning now falling. But his current power is very powerful, and he has not fully controlled and familiar with it. If his power bursts and stimulates these two things above his head, it will be a suicide. Therefore, Li Yue, who has figured out this point, really has a bold idea in his heart. It seems that it is not difficult to kill these people. Thinking of this, Li Yue raised his mouth slightly. Looking at this group of people like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, he suddenly felt a sense of war. No matter whether he could beat the Lei family Saint son or not, he would fight first. Anyway, his speed was almost invincible. If he could not win, would he still run? Thinking of this, Li Yue no longer hesitated. He was ready to go. He was holding his mace and looking at this group of people. "King''s mace?" As soon as Li Yue''s mace appeared, his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed, a touch of unexpected joy flashed in his eyes. But a moment later, his brow wrinkled and he shook his head: "it''s just an imitation, but even so it''s not bad, a broken weapon of Taoist level!" Li Yue''s long mace was frowned when the son of Lei nationality spoke. He had heard that the people outside the country once exclaimed the name of liwang mace. Now the son of Lei nationality is like this again. He had some doubts. He once asked the old master that liwang mace was the most powerful weapon of an ancient strong man. This strong man was known as the overlord, and it was also the only existence of an ethnic group established by physical cultivation The weapon and mace used can enhance one''s own strength ten times in the peak period. The forging materials are special. It is said that many divine materials or even immortal materials were used to make it. It contains the principle of power. Although this mace is extremely powerful, it is almost invincible at the same time. The only drawback is that it can''t be used by other people except physical training. It''s only made of solid materials, like a burning stick. Once upon a time, after the overlord turned to Taoism, the foreign powers joined hands to attack the overlord clan and snatch this weapon. However, they could not exert any power in their hands and could only increase their own strength. Seeing this, they were very disappointed. Later, the mace ran over all the clans and disappeared. Later, some physical training practitioners and even the bawangs who were killed in those years were looking for this long mace, but they never found it. Therefore, according to some records of the bawangs, many imitations were made. But the power of these imitations is not very strong. They can''t reach half of the power of the real mace. The strongest can double the strength of the body, while the weakest can only increase by 10% or 20%. In the beginning, Li Yue''s mace could only increase his strength by 10% or 20%, just because his strength itself became very powerful, and the increase of 10% or 20% was extremely adverse. However, after he broke through the sixth level, he found that he could increase his strength by half, which was equivalent to raising his realm by half out of thin air. No matter how surprised Li Yue was, with a provocative smile on his face, he suddenly flashed into a shadow and rushed towards the Lei son, with his mace in his hand. Whew - Li Yue is so fast that the other eight or nine strong people can''t see Li Yue''s figure at all. They only hear a slight breaking wind. The next moment, Li Yue appears in front of the Leis'' son and smashes his mace at the head of the Leis'' son. At this moment, however, Li Yue only felt a flash of lightning in front of him. Suddenly, his mace was defeated, and the body of Lei''s son disappeared. At the next moment, he directly appeared on his side and clenched his fist to his head. Li Yue was a little surprised. He couldn''t believe it in his heart, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He stepped back in an instant. Boom - with a bang, the place where I just stood suddenly surged up a group of violent thunder and lightning, the electric snake burst and shot to all directions, instantly the whole land blasted out a huge pit, and a manic breath came out. Li Yue looks at Lei Shengzi suspiciously. He is surprised that he may be the first person to escape from his attack so far, and the speed of the other party is no less than himself. In an instant, he can escape and fight back. As expected, Shengzi''s strength can''t be underestimated. "Magic power? Shrink to an inch? " The son of Lei nationality also frowned, with a deep color of doubt in his eyes and a deep color of meditation on his face. He looked at Li Yue, then sneered and said with emotion: "it''s more and more surprising. Are you Li Yue? I didn''t expect that I would take your life again in a period of time. I didn''t expect that you would send it to me yourself! "With a frown, Li Yue felt a little puzzled. Did the son of Lei family know himself? His reputation was beyond his expectation, but he didn''t expect that the other party would wear his own identity. Obviously, he had investigated himself, and he was about to kill someone. Obviously, it was the inheritance of his own opportunity. Now many people know that he has the bronze book of heaven and the inheritance of the Dugu family. After all, they have seen many of them. Even if they don''t know it, once the news gets out, those with insight will be able to guess it, but their physical training identity can''t be concealed. The stronger his real strength is, the harder it is to hide it, because the whole body''s vitality resists him, forming a vacuum It''s hard to hide. It''s just an instant fight. Li Yue realized that the existence of the saint son level outside the country is absolutely not simple. Now, after his own strength has been more than doubled, his strength has been comparable to that of the practitioner of the tenth level of shackles. It''s not difficult to kill his first and second level successors. However, in the just fight, he didn''t even touch the corner of the opponent''s clothes, and even fell into the disadvantage. But retreat is not synonymous with it. Once again, he raised his mace, disappeared in an instant, and rushed to the Holy Son of Lei nationality. Although Li Yue''s speed is fast, he can''t see his body at all under those nine steps, but in the eyes of Lei family''s Saint son, there is still a trace to follow. A remnant shadow rushes towards him. There is thunder in his hand, roaring and exploding with a sense of destruction. As long as Li Yue gets closer to him, the thunder will fall on Li Yue. However, at this moment, his face suddenly changed, and a wave of anger rose. In the middle of the journey, Li Yue came straight at him, and his body shape suddenly changed direction, and went directly to a nine level strong man on one side. Chapter 294 "To die!" The son of the Lei family suddenly turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to his subordinates to stop Li Yue. He knew that with Li Yue''s speed, these people had no chance to avoid Li Yue''s attack. If he did not surpass Li Yue in his realm and strength, he directly crossed a big realm, separated by several small realms, and his understanding of power was far superior to Li Yue. If he was in the same realm, he would not be Li Yue''s opponent at all. With this idea, he was shocked. Li Yue''s current state is no more than seven levels, but he has surpassed himself only by his physical strength. Moreover, his physical strength can''t be matched. The seventh level of shackles alone is enough to compete with him. If he grows up to the same level, isn''t he going to kill himself? When he thought of this, he suddenly felt a chill. His eyes were more murderous, and the thunder in his hands suddenly broke out. Originally, your silver lightning was mixed with a trace of blood red light, and a more fierce sense of destruction permeated over Li Yue. If he wants to take this opportunity to kill Li Yue, even if he only has 50% or 60% of his strength at the peak, and his strength is only equivalent to the Ninth level of shackles, it''s not difficult to kill Li Yue with a lot of effort. Thundering - with the help of the Leizu Holy Son, the blood red lightning is like a big net, filled with a strong sense of destruction, covering Li Yue. At the same time, with the help of the Leizu Holy Son, it seems that the lightning in the dark clouds in the sky is also affected. In an instant, a series of lightning with arm thickness directly falls from the dark clouds like a waterfall Electric fusion instantly covers Li Yue''s figure. With a frown, Li Yue realized that the blood lightning was more powerful than the silver lightning, and that he was aware of a threat. Immediately, he almost did not hesitate. His body turned back in an instant, and his magic power reached the extreme and retreated. Boom - suddenly, there was a violent roar in my ears. In front of my eyes, I was covered by silver electric awns, and I couldn''t see any other colors. The whole world seemed to fall into a sea of thunder and lightning. The rolling electric awns were like strong winds and waves. Half an instant, they burst and swept around, and the huge and violent waves instantly evaporated everything around. Li Yue had a look of horror in his eyes. Suddenly, his brow wrinkled and his temple jumped wildly. Almost subconsciously, his figure flashed away. Crackling - suddenly, a silver whip swept the place where he just stood. The air burst and the lightning flashed around. There was a strong smell of scorching. The body shape of Lei family Saint son flashed away, and he continued to chase Li Yue with a long whip. Li Yue was slightly surprised. Compared with him, the speed of Lei''s Holy Son is not weak at all. It must be a very powerful body method secret skill, no less than his magical power. His body shape can be turned into a flash of lightning. This speed really confirms the word "as fast as lightning". What''s more, he noticed that the breath of the Holy Son of the Lei clan was constantly fluctuating, and his realm was far beyond the Ninth level of shackles, but his strength was floating around the Ninth level of shackles, and he knew what he knew in a flash of inspiration. The blockade formed by the God chain of the road order of the most powerful in the sky above the head will be released according to the strongest realm of the local practitioners on the earth to weaken the suppression of the foreign nationalities. That is to say, no matter how strong the people are, at this moment, as long as there are no masters who surpass level 9 on the earth, the foreign people can only use level 9 strength on the earth. Thinking of this, he looks more dignified. Is the Ninth level of Saint son level even with his breakthrough strength? Is it that you are wrong, overestimating yourself and underestimating others? Li Yue thought in his heart that, with his talent, he was comparable to the level of Saint son, and was invincible in the same level. He had guessed before that, in the face of Saint son, he could fight at least one level. Now his physical body has changed five times, and with the opening of the door of life, his strength has increased more than twice. How can he fight across two levels, but now he seems to have fallen into the disadvantage! "It''s not that I''m not strong, but that I have scruples in my heart. That''s why I''m in the downwind and I don''t dare to touch each other. It''s because of the bow and the chain of the most powerful! Because I''m afraid of being eaten back, I dare not do it! " In a flash, Li Yue realized this. In fact, his current strength is comparable to that of Lei Shengzi, who can only play nine levels of strength. But he has always been afraid that the powerful force will stimulate the bow and the Great Road God chain to be backfired. Therefore, he has never tried his best. In addition, he is not familiar with the new power of ascension, so subconsciously, he is cooperating with Lei Shengzi The soldiers do not dare to touch, but choose to avoid, so that they have a psychological hint that they are not equal to each other. Thinking of this, Li Yue''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he felt the body shape of the Leizu Saint son behind him. He suddenly turned around, and directly hit the lightning of the Leizu Saint son''s body shape with his body. Bang - Bang - Zila - suddenly, a dull impact sound came, the strong air burst and swept all over the place. At the same time, a violent roar came. The electric awn in front of Li Yue''s eyes split in an instant, and the electric arcs hit him, conveying a feeling of slight numbness. At the same time, in the electric light, he knew that the figure was flying backwards. Li Yue, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, looked at the flying backward, with a look of disbelief in his eyes, and turned to kill one of them!At this time, the Holy Son of the Lei clan was shocked and felt a sharp pain in his body. A violent force poured into his body. The thunder and lightning on his robe burst out and burst out. Li Yue''s impact directly scattered the thunder and lightning. At the same time, a flash of electricity flashed through his body, which disintegrated the power flowing into his body. His face turned white and showed fear. Under the impact of Li Yue''s brute force just now, if it wasn''t for the power of removing the robe from his body, plus his changed body, and the particularity of thunder and lightning, I felt that his body would be directly hit by the pure body impact just now. He was terrified! But the next moment, his eyes showed a touch of anger and killing, his eyes flashed a touch of blood red. "Back --!" The son of the Lei clan had a drink. However, at this moment, a roar and a blood mist burst out. A nine level master was blasted by Li Yue, and his body was also very cracked. His armor broke in an instant, and the pieces were filled with electric light. Hearing the roar of Lei''s son, Li Yue sneered, reached out and fished in the blood mist. He immediately grasped an object, which was the other party''s storage item. He put it directly into his storage ring, and his figure flashed and continued to rush to another person. In an instant, he knew that the Holy Son of Lei clan was not his opponent. With his current strength, it was not difficult to fight against each other, but the other side must have the means to protect his life, so he chose these weak ones. The Holy Son of the Lei family suddenly woke up the other eight or nine steps. In the eyes of panic, a nine step companion died, and there was no response. At the next moment, almost everyone felt cold and shrouded in death. Roar - at this moment, one of the nine steps uttered a roar, and a fist sized light ball suddenly appeared in his hand, in which the electric light flickered, filled with a breath of destruction. His eyes showed a touch of madness and determination, and directly smashed the electric ball not far in front of him. "Don''t --!" At this time, the son of Lei clan screamed to stop it. However, it was too late. The lightning burst in an instant, and a violent atmosphere of destruction swept out in an instant. Boom - the violent roar instantly covered all the sounds. Chapter 295 Li Yue''s speed is very fast, but he didn''t expect how much fear his power would cause to these outsiders. He even sighed in his heart that these people''s psychological quality is too bad. When the other side took out the ball, which was like the fusion of lightning, he almost didn''t have to think about it. His body immediately went backward, turned and went straight out of the valley, so that everyone could not see it at a speed of 500 meters. In an instant, a violent breath of destruction swept from behind after he took the first step and just took the second step, and then a huge pressure came out of the valley. Suddenly, Li Yue, who had been running away quickly, suddenly felt that a huge Weiya would cover himself, as if he were facing a living Buddha, and could not resist at all. What he didn''t know was that when the ball of electricity exploded, it was like adding fuel to the fire. Hundreds of meters around the place where he stood before, it was filled with thunder and lightning. Red lights exploded and swept around. Around those who are the same as the Leizu master opportunity in the other side out of the electric ball moment, as well as the Leizu son''s roar came, then quickly turned and fled in panic. Almost even the son of Lei nationality didn''t hesitate. He turned into lightning and fled to the distance. But these eight or nine level strong men are not Li Yue and the holy sons of the Lei family after all. They don''t have powerful body skills. They just escaped a few feet. They were drowned in the thunder ocean in an instant. They didn''t even have time to scream, and they were evaporated in an instant. If Li Yue looked back to see this scene, he would even scold, heartache, and even sigh, which one is better? Lei nationality should be the first! The sea of thunder and lightning burst, the violent energy wave swept, instantly spread to the stone dragon and the long bow, the violent force impact on the God chain and the long bow, suddenly the golden God chain and the thunder bow sent out a strong light, violent vibration and buzzing, at the same time, a vast momentum from the thunder bow and the golden God chain burst and swept out The two forces attack each other and dissolve, counteracting most of the power that permeates each other. But it still makes Li Yue and others feel that their souls are shaking. His body is suppressed, and a great force is sweeping over him. Almost instantly, the whole person is hit by this force, and a mysterious force is pouring into his body, constantly destroying his life Machine. Poof - Li Yue''s blood gushed out, and he realized that the power that poured into his body was rampant in his body, but he didn''t destroy his body. Instead, he was constantly destroying his life force, as if to erase his vitality. Li Yue was surprised, so he quickly used the power of life in the gate of life to supplement the essence of life that had been destroyed, and at the same time mobilized his own strength to try to eliminate this power. However, he was terrified to find that no matter how hard he tried, that force could not be consumed. It was extremely powerful. He shattered his own strength, scattered the power of Qi and blood, and devoured the power of life. Li Yue frowned and carefully felt the mysterious power. He was worried about it. It was too powerful and mysterious. He couldn''t help it. If it wasn''t for the endless life essence gushing from the door of life, it might not be long before he would be killed by it. The vitality in the flesh and bones is worn out, and there are signs of decay. The life essence and Qi in the door of life and the Qi and blood in the door of Qi and blood begin to repair, and the repetition is endless. Roar - hum - at this moment, there was a dragon chant behind him. At the same time, there was a thunderous hum. There were two lights, one in front of the other and the other in the back. It was like chasing and running straight to the south. The movement of distance startled Li Yue, just saw this scene, showing the color of doubt. Outside the valley, Yingxie and Baiyang had been waiting for more than a week, but Li Yue disappeared like a bullock into the sea. not long after Li Yue went in, they saw a strong man following them and even gave them a look, which made the two monsters scared. To this day, seven days later, they are still staring at the valley from the top of the mountain. Suddenly, a breath of palpitation came to them, and a great fear came from their soul. The two monsters could not help but prostrate themselves and bow their heads. But from the corner of their eyes, they could see that the dark cloud over the valley burst open in an instant, and the electric light burst out in the dark cloud, which scattered the dark cloud in the sky in an instant. Then they saw an electric light from the side of the valley, straight to the distance, instantly away. But a moment later, a purple and golden light, accompanied by a dragon song, rose from the valley and disappeared in the sky. Until then, the huge pressure slowly disappeared. And they looked up again, and saw that the valley was covered with scorched earth, a mess, and a familiar voice was standing at the edge of the valley, looking into the valley. They were both happy and shocked. Their bodies flashed and swept towards the valley. At this time, Li Yue also got away from the pressure and could not erase the mysterious power in his body. He was not persistent at all. He had to wait until the future to find someone to ask what was the situation. Since he could not pose a fatal threat to him now, he had to let go.He turned to look at the valley. The dark clouds dissipated, revealing that the valley was covered with scorched earth and devastation. The stone platform in the depth of the valley was still there, but it was more than what had been exposed before. His figure flashed and came to the stone platform in an instant. He found that the long bow in the mouth of the stone dragon had disappeared, and the golden God chain wrapped around the stone dragon had also disappeared. He looked at the stone dragon. It was similar in shape to the stone dragon seen in the Dragon Cave of Lishan Mountain, but it was larger. However, it was a little less dignified than the previous one. Moreover, it seemed that the material of the stone dragon was not as good as that of Lishan Mountain. The stone dragon of Lishan Mountain was full of metallic luster, but this one was more like concrete pouring. He gently reached out and touched the stone dragon. Suddenly, the huge stone dragon turned into dust and disappeared. Li Yue frowned, some unknown, so a burst of thinking in his heart, there was a trace of speculation. He turned around and thought about the place where the previous group of Lei clan experts were standing. His powerful soul power explored and suddenly his whole face was full of grief and indignation. Among the 20 or 30 strong men of level 8, there are several strong men of level 9. Except for the one who was killed by him on the spot, he got the rest. I can''t see any of them here. I think they must have been wiped out by the power of the previous counter attack. Thinking of this, he was heartbroken. It was a lot of resources, which were wasted in this way. He sighed dejectedly and looked around. He didn''t find the figure of the Holy Son of Lei nationality. He wondered for a while, is he dead? At this time, Eagle crack and the shape of the white sheep appeared in his eyes, he suddenly looked slightly changed, looking at the white sheep, the corner of his mouth. Chapter 296 At this time, the sheep had returned to its normal size. It was less than two meters long and one meter high. A pair of sheep horns twisted into S-shaped plates on its head. At this time, the two monsters looked at Li Yue with a burning and adoring look on their faces. The two demons thought that everything in the valley was caused by Li Yue! Rio will soon be the same. It''s not easy to establish a strong image. He won''t say that he almost died in it twice. "Did you see anyone running away?" Li Yue asked to the two monsters. As soon as his voice fell, before the eagle split his mouth, the white goat took the lead to open his mouth and said, "I know, I know, just now a golden and a purple light broke through the air and headed south, and another silver light flew Northeast. He didn''t see anyone!" The white goat says excitedly, one face flatters of color, one side of the eagle crack see this show disdain of color, just lightly nod. Li Yue''s eyes flashed, and he had the answer in his heart. The golden and purple lights were probably the Dao God chain of Shitai mountain and the long bow. The God chain originally bound the long bow, but because the violent vibration might make the long bow break away from the shackles, the long bow was absolutely not ordinary, and it could emit lightning. Thinking of this, he suddenly understood why the Lei people didn''t fight for the secret place in the famous mountains and rivers, but came here directly. Presumably, this Longbow must have something to do with the Lei people, but they couldn''t break through the blockade of the road God chain to get back the longbow, so they had been waiting for the opportunity. The explosion of thunder might have stimulated or triggered these two things, Cause the bow to break free. As for the silver light, it should be the son of Lei. Li Yue has some regrets, but he didn''t leave Lei Shengzi. According to his strength, he should have a chance. At this moment, he and Lei Shengzi''s strength is not much different, and they can even suppress each other in physical strength. The pure explosive force should be equal. As long as the other side doesn''t take out the kind of electric ball that exploded before, or other powerful means to protect their lives, it''s not difficult to kill each other ¡£ But still let the other side escape! However, when we meet next time, he may not be able to let the other party escape so easily, and this time, he will be attacked by the other party. The Holy Son of the Lei family must be the same. He still has endless life essence to resist, but I don''t know if the Holy son of the Lei family can resist it. If he can''t, he may die soon! Thinking of this, Li Yue thought that there might be a lot of resources in the son of Lei family. He immediately thought about business and said to Yingxie. "Do you remember the specific direction of the escape? Take me after you Yingxie nods when he hears the words. He immediately rises and flies to the sky, while Li Yue rises and falls on the giant eagle at the same time. In a few days, Yingxie has broken through the eighth level, and its speed will certainly increase a lot. If the Holy Son of Lei clan is really injured, he will not be able to escape far away. If he pursues now, he may be able to say that he will fight back. "Wait for me!" Seeing Li Yue and the eagle fly away, the goat on the ground shouts, showing a sad color. Li Yue is speechless. Is the goat really going to pester him? "Don''t follow me. I''ll eat instant boiled mutton in the evening!" Li Yue in the air a big drink, suddenly the underground Aries smell speech, body shape a meal, ready to follow the body shape of a tremor, Shengsheng stop, by Li Yue''s words scared. He looked disappointed and took a look at the direction Li Yue left. He failed to hold his thigh. It seems that he still depends on himself! He sighed. He was just about to leave and continue to be his shepherd. Suddenly, a storm broke out and a black spot came to him in the distance. Suddenly, he was puzzled and didn''t feel the attack power of the flying thing. He took it down and looked happy and excited. It was a golden storage bag. He quickly opened it, and his face became more excited. Looking at the direction of Li Yue''s departure, he was full of gratitude, and then happily headed for the Lhasa city base. "To give the Aries a storage bag and some resources is his temporary intention. The nature of the Aries is not bad, probably because they were once raised by human beings. The first reason is that the strength of the other side can be made. The second one is that he doesn''t want to be entangled by a monster. Among them are a few yuan stones, a dozen or twenty spirit stones, two or three four or five hundred year old elixirs, and so on One bottle of healing pill, one bottle of Yuanqi pill and one bottle of Qixue pill. I had planned to go to Lhasa, but now I have to give up my trip to Lhasa if I want to pursue the Leizu son. "What about the human strongmen in Lhasa base?" On the back of Eagle crack, Li Yue asked that Lhasa has always been on the edge. Lhasa has a special terrain and is close to Kunlun, which should be very important. However, the cultivation method of Tantric trumpet is not recognized by some Buddhists in the Central Plains. Li Yue did not know why. However, in this great change, the military headquarters still did not give up here. The general moved into Lhasa to protect the Tibetan people, but it was very calm compared with the East and the south. "There are not many human experts. The most powerful ones in the red trumpet are only level seven. Among the soldiers, there are several level seven experts, but they seldom attack. These experts often enter the Kunlun Mountains and don''t know what to look for!"Yingxie said that he didn''t know much about it. Although he often went down the mountain to hunt, he basically hunted some livestock outside the city. He seldom killed human beings. It''s not that he didn''t want to kill human beings. It''s because a vulture went to the king in that year and liked dead bodies. Later, it rose and slaughtered a lot of human flesh. In the end, it was directly leveled by human shells After that, some medicine kings in Kunlun Mountain and Tibetan Plateau were very restrained. Unless it''s the wolf king who has a grudge against human beings and some other monsters, the rest of them have no interest at all, because it''s better to cultivate and improve their own strength with ease than to waste their time, and cannibalism can''t get any benefits. Why provoke hatred? Li Yue nodded when he heard that the overall strength of the Tibetan area should be better than other bases. After all, there are few wars, and many resources are produced by Kunlun Mountains. Most of the cultivation resources in the capital come from Kunlun Mountains. This is what Du Zhenjiang once said. There is a kind of jade here, which is not as good as the energy stone, but also contains rich energy Cordyceps sinensis, saffron, Saussurea involucrata and other kinds of high altitude growth of the panacea, in the unique advantages of Kunlun Mountain, far better than other mountains panacea. Moreover, there are often some relics, such as ancient tombs or building ruins. The horse is incomplete and contains a lot of secrets. Most of the inheritance and some inferred ancient information of the capital military headquarters are obtained from here. If you have a chance, you must explore Kunlun mountain again. Li Yue thought of it in his heart! Chapter 297 The Holy Son of Lei nationality escaped from the valley of death, flying rapidly all the time until he flew hundreds of miles away. Poof - a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth. His face was extremely pale and his face was very ugly. In his body, he also felt a strange force corroding and destroying his life. It was the counter bite of the great law. If he wanted to destroy this law, he had to have a stronger body and strength to do it. His current strength was not good at all, only his strength It can be suppressed by the special lightning force in the body. Although he was not seriously injured, he was still hit hard this time. He had no rival outside the territory. For the first time, he was hit hard here. He was not as good as an aborigine who was behind for many years and even lost countless years of civilization. He was very angry. But after anger, he shows dignified and worried color. With the speed and strength Li Yue shows, he can be equal to him in the seventh level. If he doesn''t use some special means, it''s very difficult to kill Li Yue. Moreover, once he touches hard, he is absolutely not an opponent. He can only rely on his means to win. But now is not the time to kill back. We have to find a way to wipe out the power of the law in our body. Otherwise, once a Taoist wound is formed, even if the power of the law is wiped out, it will have a great impact on his cultivation in the future. Thinking of this, he thought of Li Yue. He must have suffered from the attack, but he didn''t know how to compare with him. Although his physical body was strong, as long as he didn''t reach the golden body, he should be no better than him in the face of the attack of the power of the law of Tao. However, when he thought of his rich life essence, he suddenly frowned and raised a bold idea. Li Yue is not an ancient martial artist, is it the pure physical training that opened the door of Sanjiao? Otherwise, it is impossible to use such strong vitality. If this is the case, a flash of thought in his heart means that the person who opens the door of life has endless vitality and is an excellent living healing elixir. If Li Yue is captured in captivity and his life essence is extracted to form a pill, it must be the level of elixir, and there is a more cruel way, that is, waiting for Rio to grow up, When the vitality in his body nourishes his body to a very strong level, he directly takes the whole person as a medicine and puts it into the Dan stove to refine medicine with other precious genius treasures, or directly eats Li Yue, which is also a great medicine for human body, and has a huge tonic effect. As soon as this idea rose, it was irresistible, but it was not appropriate for him to be in his current state or Li Yue''s state, and he was not sure to win it. It seemed that he had to sum up with the experts in the clan. Thinking of this, he looked up and saw a mountain range, and his body turned into a flash of light again, heading towards the mountain range. Li Yue didn''t expect that this trip to Kunlun was so smooth. Although he almost died twice, the harvest was huge. The flesh body reached the five changes of glass. It was a good chance that he could completely break the glass body and enter the realm of gold body. But now he found that the refining of the flesh body was more and more difficult, and the common elixir Lingshi had no effect. Only Yao Wang and Yuan Shi need a large number to play a role, so the next refining of the body needs more and more energy and environment, such as lightning. He guesses that lightning can be classified into different levels. This guess is because of the common lightning in the valley of death, the lightning burst out by the Holy Son of Lei clan and the electric ball There are two kinds of thunder and lightning, which implies that the red one may be stronger than the silver one. But he didn''t know how to distinguish the lightning level, so he had to wait for a chance to ask someone. The next improvement of his physical strength can only be pinned on the golden energy after the remaining six shackles are broken. Now his physical body has reached five changes, and his bowed body has also undergone qualitative changes. His heart is like a ruby, and so are others. He is extremely powerful and has stronger fighting ability. So most of the golden energy to break the shackles will be used to refine the body and the five zang organs. As for the expansion of the triple energizer gate, it''s not urgent. After the secret realm is opened, it''s not too late to get more resources. With his current strength, six shackles and six increases, he felt that it was not difficult for his strength to reach the extraordinary level. After some thinking, Li Yue took out the storage items of the only nine level master of the Lei family who was killed by him from the storage ring and began to make a daily inventory. There are more than 100 yuan stones, but there are only a few hundred spirit stones. In addition, there is a suit of armor flashing with electric light. It should be the kind they wear, which can undoubtedly block the power of lightning. In addition, there are more than ten bottles of elixir and herbs, each of which has hundreds. There are five or six elixirs with more than 500 years old, but the king of medicine has only one. Compared with his previous harvest, it can only be said that he is very poor. finally as like as two peas egg, Li Yue took out an egg sized ball from a very special box in the corner, which was exactly the same as the nine former master. He took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. It was like a crystal bead, which contained silver electric awns. In the center, there were red beads the size of quail eggs. The red electric awns were like blood snakes swimming in it, filled with a strong force. Li Yue searched in the storage space, and finally found some relevant records. This kind of bead is called leidan, also known as leiwan. There are two ways to form it. The first is that the powerful practitioners of the Lei clan sealed and refined their lightning power with special materials. The second one is to reach the level of gold body power, and when passing through the robbery, from heaven It''s made from some looting thunder.The latter is more powerful than the former, and refining is also the most difficult, with a very low success rate. After all, the power of natural calamity is not comparable to ordinary thunder and lightning. The purpose of natural calamity thunder and lightning is to destroy the practitioners who cross the calamity. You can''t even resist thunder and lightning, not to mention refining thunder pills with thunder and lightning. Most of the manufacturing of thunder pills are unique to the thunder people. They are made by using the power of thunder and lightning cultivated by themselves. Only a few of them are made by the thunder and lightning of natural calamity. They are also capable of taking some thunder and lightning when the natural calamity is about to disappear. Although they are very few, they are very powerful, and this kind of thunder pill is extremely precious. A lot of thunder pills are refined by some powerful foreign powers for the younger generation to protect their lives, as a powerful means of self-protection. And the method of excitation is also extremely simple, that is, as long as the outer layer of closed lightning crystal can be broken, and then quickly hit out, detonate the lightning, causing a fatal attack. Moreover, the grades of lightning can be divided into several categories. The simplest is to evaluate them by color, including red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, as well as the most powerful chaotic black thunder. Moreover, the lightning attributes and power of each color are different, and they are all targeted to each other! Chapter 298 It has to be said that the speed of Lei''s son is very fast, which can be compared with Li Yue''s magic power. For Li Yue himself, in such a long time, he has been thousands of miles away with his magic power, let alone the Holy Son of the Lei family. What the Holy Son of the Lei family cultivates is that he gets a piece of information from the storage space of the nine level master of the Lei family. This kind of secret skill is not unique to the Lei family. Everyone can practice it, but it is acquired by the Lei family And then they occupied it for their own, and they also boasted that it was created by the Lei people. However, according to the records, all the inherited magic powers and secret arts are incomplete, especially those with written records. Most of them have been modified. So even if many magic powers are handed down, most of them are missing a little core. Seeing this information, Li Yue frowned slightly. In this way, is his close distance complete or incomplete? There are also many secret skills in the inheritance of Tianbei? Moreover, Li Yue also found that almost all practitioners misunderstood the aspect of physical training, that is, everyone thought that physical training had no meridians, but the Tianbei inheritance actually recorded a physical training operation method after opening meridians. According to the records, physical training did not have meridians, but the energy in meridians was not the vitality of heaven and earth In order to give people an illusion that physical training can not absorb the energy of heaven and earth and open up channels. And this illusion spread all over the world. In addition, the unique way of inheritance of physical training led to the discontinuation of inheritance. Therefore, without inheritance, the later physical training opened up another way of physical training, which was to refine the body without knowing how to open up the meridians. Therefore, a lot of powerful physical training techniques were handed down, and many people thought that the merits of physical training Dharma is the inheritance of physical training, but it is not. Opening the door of Sanjiao, the pure and oldest practice method, has been passed on for a long time. However, it seems that there are few such people in each era, many of them are three or two, few of them are one, but there will never be more than three people. According to the Tianbei records, this practice method seems to be too rebellious to heaven, and it is suppressed and bound by the way of heaven, so the universe can only accommodate the three purest practices, Once exceeded, someone will fall. During the war between gods and demons in ancient times, the power of physical training was obvious to all. Therefore, some people later passed on physical training, resulting in an era in which everyone respected physical training. It is even speculated that the collapse of ancient times may have something to do with physical training, and physical training was mostly human, which started the beginning of the extermination of human race. However, according to the records, the strength of physical training posed a threat to all ethnic groups, but it did not mean that the ancient people had no backhand power and were almost destroyed in the end. It is very likely that the strength of physical training eventually led to the phagocytosis of the way of heaven and the final defeat of the people. Then, many powerful people began to cross the void and hide at the edge of the universe. Li Yue saw these records with a dignified look. In the division of times, they can be divided into near ancient times, middle ancient times, ancient times, ancient times, Archean times, desolate times and so on. The age of each era is uncertain, but it starts from at least one million years, and ends with the rise and prosperity of the protagonist of an era, and ends with the end of the end There are many historical faults among them. According to the records, since ancient times, the history has been very vague, and it is difficult to determine whether it is true or not, let alone the archaic and desolate times, which have always existed only in legends. Compared with the long history of the universe, the five thousand years of Chinese history is simply insignificant. Li Yue has more reason to suspect that there are totally three periods from the three emperors period, the five emperors period, and then to the Shang Dynasty and the Zhou Dynasty, because there are too many irrationalities, especially in the period of Fengshen, which happened in the Shang Dynasty, and from the fall of the Shang Dynasty to the establishment and fall of the Zhou Dynasty It''s only a thousand years, and then it''s the Warring States period. It has been more than 2000 years since the Warring States period, but the civilization of cultivation has disappeared too quickly. There are many doubtful points in history that can not be answered, and many records are not necessarily true. Just like the first emperor of Qin burned books to pit Confucianism in the world, the real history recorded in Taoism is to destroy the blood clans left on the earth by foreign races, burn the cultivation methods of foreign races, and inherit some human races. As for the reason, it is to reduce the birth of practitioners, because when At that time, the vitality of heaven and earth has been exhausted. Once the aura is completely exhausted, the way of heaven is unstable, and the world is in danger of collapse. But the later emperors did not understand it, but they wantonly publicized Qin Shihuang''s violent and murderous intention and distorted the facts. So later, there was a letter of faith. It was better to say that there was no book. What was recorded in the certificate was not necessarily true. "There''s a big mountain ahead. Do you want to keep chasing?" At this time, the sound of Eagle crack interrupted Li Yue''s thoughts. When he came back, he saw a huge mountain in front of him. The mountain was surrounded by Yin Qi, so that the practitioners could see it with their naked eyes, giving people a kind of gloomy feeling. Here comes Yinshan! He knows the meaning of the eagle crack words. The Yinshan Mountain is huge and long. If the Lei family''s Holy Son hides in the Yinshan Mountain, he wants to continue to track it. Plus his speed is fast enough, it''s hard to catch up with the eagle crack speed. Li Yue certainly understood this, but he firmly believed that the son of Lei nationality must have been injured, and he would not escape too far. He would certainly find a place to recuperate. This kind of place is most suitable in the mountains. Of course, he would hide under the plateau."Fall down! You wait for me outside the mountains. Be careful yourself When the eagle crack hears the words and lands, the Yin Qi in the Yin Mountain is extremely strong, which may affect the mind and strength of low-level practitioners. Although the eagle crack reaches the eighth level, it is still very weak in Li Yue''s opinion. He still needs to use it to take the step instead of letting him take risks. And this time, he didn''t have to catch up with Lei Shengzi, who was on the same road as passing by Yinshan, so it''s hard to say whether Yinshan is on the way or on the way to pursue Lei Shengzi. Because he knows that Yinshan has been occupied by the corpse clan. Since he wants to pass here, he will not give up exploring here. If his strength permits, it''s just right to kill the corpse clan in Yinshan. Li Yue walked towards the Yinshan Mountain. The eagle flapped its wings and left for dozens of miles to wait for Li Yue in a wasteland. Stepping into Yinshan, Li Yue felt a sense of evil spirit for the first time, just like watching horror movies when he was a child. The evil spirit enters the body, which affects Li Yue''s Qi and blood. His brow is slightly wrinkled, and his Qi and blood flow is accelerated. There is a light silver lightning flash in his blood, which soon dispels the Yin Qi that has penetrated into his body. He speeds up and sweeps toward the place where the Yin Qi is strongest. Chapter 299 Li Yue is very curious about the unique existence of the corpse clan. In fact, the common heaven and earth elixir is of little use to them. The corpse clan is very unique. Their cultivation and improvement is not based on the ordinary heaven and earth energy, but on the unique evil spirit and corpse Qi. And the elixir they take is not the herb growing in the place with extremely heavy Yin Qi, or the medicine with Yin nature itself ¡£ In particular, the more common the elixir is, there will be no limit only when it reaches the level of holy medicine or above. According to the truth, other famous mountains and rivers must be better than Yinshan, but since the beginning of the great change, the corpse clan has controlled countless people, and many battles have taken place with human beings, but they have hardly appeared in the next few years. Recently and last time, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty outside Chang''an was opened. This group of corpses tried to revive something with blood sacrifice, but they finally entered the city. There was no news, most of them were destroyed! But at this time, seeing the mountain full of evil spirit and even the smell of rotten corpses, Li understood why the corpse clan chose this place. The terrain here was too suitable for the cultivation of the corpse clan. It''s just that where do these rich Yin evil Qi and corpse Qi come from? Li Yue didn''t understand. Isn''t the terrain strange here? Li Yue thought about it in his heart, but his body was quickly shuttling through the mountains, trying to find the source of these evil spirits and the whereabouts of the corpse clan. But when he almost wandered around the main vein of Yin Mountain, he still didn''t find any sign of the corpse clan, and the evil spirit seemed to come from the mountain and the ground. Li Yue frowned, not only did he not find the Holy Son of Lei clan, but also the shadow of corpse clan, which made him very confused that these corpse clan could not disappear without any reason. Li Yue climbed to the highest peak of Yinshan Mountain, scanned the dense fog formed by the strong evil spirit around him, and frowned. "The people of the corpse clan must be in the Yin Mountain, but they should be hidden and arranged with prohibitions and arrays. That''s why it''s hard for me to find them. If I just look for them in this way, I don''t know the year and the month. I can only find a way to force them out!" For a long time, Li Yue thought that it was hard to find a person to hide in such a big mountain, but if there were a group of people, there would always be clues. He thought of some hidden prohibitions and arrays, which could isolate the practitioner''s perception and sight. He suddenly realized that it was the same in most of the Yinshan Mountains. There were corpses who could not stop his perception. After thinking about this, Li Yue stood up from the top of the mountain with a flash of cold light in his eyes. In his hand, there was a silver ball of thunder, which he had just got from the Lei clan. He had planned to keep it, but he thought of the evil spirit. He was most afraid of the power of the extreme Yang, and lightning was just the energy of the extreme Yang. For ghosts, zombies and the like, it was a natural killer , just in time. Li Yue takes out the thunder pill and flies over the main vein of Yin Mountain like lightning. The more Yin Qi is, the more likely it is for the corpse clan to hide. He wants to find the place with the most Yin evil Qi to detonate the thunder pill. Finally, Li Yue stops in a valley, where the evil spirit is the most intense in the whole mountain range, and is full of strong corpse spirit. Li Yue stands on a cliff on both sides of the valley, smashes the thunder ball into the valley, and at the same time, his whole body retreats hundreds of meters. Boom - in an instant, there was a violent explosion. Then, the silver electric awn with a red color rose from the mountain. The whole mountain was shocked by the violent explosion, the earth was shaking, and the mountain was shaking. A breath of destruction came out of the valley in an instant. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The evil spirit of Yin was ignited by the power of thunder and lightning, and it exploded violently. Li Yue''s action was like recognizing a match in a biogas digester. The sound of explosion is incessant, the fire light spreads around, and the strong energy impact sweeps the whole earth. Li Yue was surprised. He didn''t expect this. He continued to retreat. He watched the fire and explosion spread all around, and the strong energy impact destroyed everything on the whole mountain. The earth cracked and the mountain collapsed. It was only when the fire spread out ten miles around that the fire finally dissipated. At this time, in the whole valley before, a vacuum zone was formed within a ten mile radius. There was no Yinsha Qi at all. The dark cloud formed by Yinsha Qi was evacuated instantly. The violent explosion spread far away, and could be heard dozens of miles away from the Yinshan Mountain. The fire burst into the sky, startling the surrounding demons and practitioners. They all looked at the Yinshan Mountain, and saw a fire burst into the sky, and the explosion was heard all the time. Not far away from Yinshan Mountain, close to a mountain range a hundred miles away, Lei Shengzi was awakened by the violent explosion. Although it is not far away from Yinshan Mountain, it does not belong to Yinshan Mountain, but belongs to a mountain range of Qilian Mountain. He hides in it to heal his wounds. He felt the breath of thunder and lightning, the evil spirit of Yinshan Mountain in the distance. He had long realized that thunder and lightning had the strongest feeling for the evil spirit. If he didn''t worry that his own thunder and lightning might overflow with the evil spirit, he would have planned to enter Yinshan, but Yinshan mountain was occupied by corpses. Although the corpses were very few, their strength could not be underestimated, She didn''t dare to stir up the corpse clan easily. If the corpse clan was just a few disciples, he would never be afraid. But at the beginning, she saw that the strong spirit of Yin evil in Yinshan Mountain was not only transformed after the day after tomorrow, but also had a congenital general trend, so it was not something that some eighth or ninth level disciples could do.There must be some masters of the corpse clan hidden here. They may be the same son of the corpse clan as him or some powerful person who directly cut off the foundation of the road and entered the emperor star like him. Because it is said that many strong people died on the emperor''s star, and many corpses were buried on the emperor''s star. These are the main purposes of the corpse clan, trying to control or revive the consciousness of these corpses and control them. Now it seems that there must be such an existence in Yinshan, the graveyard of the strong. Only Zhigang Zhiyang''s thunder and lightning power can ignite Yinsha''s Qi. He is a little curious. Besides his thunder family, who knows how to control thunder and lightning? However, he didn''t think it was Li Yue. After all, although most of the thunder people are thunder balls, they are not unique. Many big forces can refine them. Besides, there are some thunder amulets. As long as the spirit of Yin evil is strong enough, a ray of lightning can ignite the spirit of Yin evil. Since someone ignited the power of thunder and lightning on the Yinshan Mountain and ignited the evil spirit, it was obviously suitable for the corpse clan not to deal with it. Otherwise, it was impossible for the corpse clan to have such courage. Outside the territory, the corpse clan was the same as the Terran clan. Everyone hated and fought, but because of their strength, they did not dare to fight with real guns. They just had disputes with each other. The reason is that the corpse clan once patronized the cemeteries of many big families and stole the corpses of some strong people, and the Lei clan also suffered. Thinking of this, his heart raised a curiosity, who in the end is so bold to fight the corpse clan? Thinking of this, he did not care to heal his wounds, hid his state breath, changed his face, went out of the hiding place and rushed to the Yinshan Mountain. Chapter 300 In the hinterland of Yinshan Mountain, ancient tombs are hidden in the Yinshan Mountain, just like underground palaces. The tombs are connected with each other, forming a series of underground buildings. Some of these tombs are emperors and princes of the dynasties, and some of them are great generals. Originally they were independent, but now they are connected by people through their respective tombs. We know that there are still large and small underground palaces hundreds of meters deep. In one of the most luxurious palaces, just like the palace compound, there was a strong evil spirit. On the throne of the main hall, there was a young man who seemed not very old, but about 30 years old. He was full of evil spirit, and the strong evil spirit poured into his body from his nostrils. A strong breath of "if there is nothing" diffused from his body. In the main hall, there were sixty or seventy strong people sitting in the ninth, eighth and seventh levels from the inside to the outside. At this time, they were absorbing the strong evil spirit from the bottom of the earth. Behind the throne, a whirlpool of space the size of a washbasin flows slowly, from which the strong spirit of yin and evil diffuses. Buzzing - just at this moment, the whole underground palace was shocked, and it immediately sent out constant buzzing and trembling, and the originally calm spirit of Yin Sha suddenly became manic. Poof - poof - suddenly, the people who were still immersed in the cultivation were in a state of disorder and became manic. One by one, they were attacked and vomited blood. Their faces turned pale! "What''s going on out there?" On the theme, the son of the corpse clan opened his eyes, his face was pale, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were cold. He asked the people below. Suddenly, a nine level master swept out of the underground palace and went straight to the ground. He came to the exit to have a look, and then jumped back. "Your Highness! The forbidden system at the entrance outside was broken, and the evil spirit was completely lost. There was a strong force of thunder and lightning. The evil spirit of Yin should have been ignited and exploded by the force of thunder and lightning, causing such a movement! " With that, everyone in the palace''s face suddenly changed and became restless. "Lei people?" The son of Lei nationality asked with a gloomy face, and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes. "Subordinates... I don''t know. Judging from the residual breath, even if the master of Shengzi level comes, their lightning power can''t cause such great power. At least it''s the lightning attack of Shentai realm. Subordinates haven''t found any trace outside." The nine level master who went out to explore said, with a look of fear on his face. The Lei clan naturally restrained the corpse clan, especially the lower the realm was, the more powerful the restraint was. Only when they reached the saint level, the strength of the law of heaven was determined according to their understanding of the great way. If the Lei clan came, there was such a strong spirit of yin and evil. The two sides fought, not to mention one Side down, but at least the burden in the five five open, Ping brother lose both. "Check again! I''ll see who dares to challenge my corpse clan? Out of the Lei clan, our corpse clan has never been afraid of anyone in the universe. No matter how strong the Lei clan is, it''s better than the first one. If the Lei clan invades, we''ll set up a bloody array to make him never come back! " "Yes Immediately, the first eight nine steps, with a look of coagulation, respectfully accept the order, and then a greeting: "everyone gather, carefully search the underground palace, do not let go of any place!" All of a sudden, fifty or sixty people in the main hall answered the promise and rushed out to the underground passageway. Outside the valley, Li Yue stands on the edge of the cliff of the collapsed Valley and looks at the falling rocks in the valley. How high the holes are in the deepest part of the valley are exposed. Li Yue''s eyes flash, feels a breath flash away, and then disappears into the cave. As soon as he entered the underground, Li Yue suddenly felt the strong spirit of yin and evil again, gushing out from the passage. Li Yue walked towards the deep, passing by the tombs. Li Yue was surprised. The underground of Yinshan Mountain is just like a large cemetery, in which there are countless tombs, many of which are accompanied by decayed objects. Some even have decayed coffins, there are no bones left, and some even collapse directly. Out of the tomb, Li Yue even saw many small holes, most of which were made by tomb robbers, and the funerary objects in many tombs at the top were looted. To his surprise, this place is almost like a gathering place for human beings. There are so many ancient tombs here. Why has it not been heard that archaeological teams have excavated large-scale ancient tombs here for so many years? The deeper he went, the more shocked he was. Then he found that he seemed to be lost! The underground is too big. Just on the top floor, he felt that there would be no next prefecture level city. There are lots of ancient tombs. It''s strange that he didn''t get lost. Finally, he found a passage leading to the underground in a tomb that had collapsed for most of the time. Looking at the traces, the knives, axes and chisels were still very new, like the latest ones. Li Yue didn''t hesitate to enter the second floor of the underground. Suddenly, he just entered it. A strong smell of putrefaction and corpse gas filled the air. Li Yue frowned and walked along the passage to the depth. However, when he came to the depth, he saw the source of corpse gas. Suddenly, he became angry. He felt a flame rising from his heart in an instant, and his hidden momentum could no longer be suppressed Then it burst out.All of a sudden, the whole underground was shaking, as if to collapse. In the eye, the corpses were all over the ground. The blood had dried up and formed black blood clots. One corpse was rotten, and the corpse water flowed across the ground, emitting a strong odor. Many corpses even chewed on the corpses and climbed around. And the bodies were dressed in modern clothes. Men have short hair, women wear skirts, but by this time the clothes are rotten, white bones. Li Yue''s body quickly shuttled through the passage, and his anger became more and more fierce. The whole underground second floor was full of corpses. Some of them had rotted, while some of them began to harden. His anger soared to the sky, and a sense of killing rose from his body. It turned into a sword that ran through the rock layer above his head, and the whole mountainside vibrated violently. All kinds of sword Qi are shot out. It''s full of sword Qi! Damn it! Damn it! Li Yue roared in his heart that there were no less than tens of thousands of corpses here, or even more. He could imagine that these people were all human compatriots controlled by the corpse clan. They were used as cannon fodder in front of them, and now they were obviously slaughtered. The corpse clan used corpse Qi and dead Qi to cultivate. Li Yue''s eyes are red! The murderous spirit soars to the sky! "Here it is "Inform the elder, find the enemy!" "Who dares to break into the forbidden area of the corpse clan! Get back quickly, or you''ll die! " At this time, Li Yue''s ear came a sound, a calendar drink came. Hearing the words of the forbidden area of the corpse clan, Li Yue''s intention to kill could no longer be restrained. His figure disappeared in an instant, and he directly ran into the crowd the next moment! Chapter 301 The corpse clan, from the underground soldiers, searched up the passage one by one, and soon a group of people found Li Yue''s trace. Li Yue''s powerful momentum shocked them, but at the same time they were relieved. After all, the other party didn''t send out the Lei nationality breath that they hated. However, feeling Li Yue''s strong sense of killing, their powerful momentum still makes them scared. A group of people make a quick decision. Some people quickly turn around to inform others, while some people lock Li Yue and close his retreat. However, no one expected that Li Yue would not retreat but advance. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of the crowd and ran into the crowd. Bang Bang - there was a dull crashing sound, accompanied by a burst of blood mist and splashing of bone stubble. It''s just that all the corpses in that room, where Li Yue passed, were so proud that they were vulnerable in front of Li Yue, and they were suddenly smashed. For a moment, the whole passage was filled with a strong smell of blood and evil spirit. Li Yue was puzzled that the corpse clan could even produce bright red blood. To a certain extent, it was no longer the corpse clan. The blood of the corpse was a black liquid coagulated by evil spirit, which was extremely corrosive. But these people burst out, but still have a very strong blood gas, either absorbed a lot of blood in their lifetime, or they have not yet turned into corpses. When he thought of the thousands of dead comrades in the tomb, he was even more angry. If he absorbed blood, it must be these comrades. Thinking of this, he directly took out his mace and drew it to other corpses on one side. Boom and boom - suddenly, there was a loud roar from the whole catacombs, and the figures exploded. The corpses who had escaped Li Yue''s first attack suddenly showed their fear, screamed bitterly, turned around and ran away. However, at Li Yue''s speed, how could they escape? All of a sudden, I just found that Li Yue''s ten strong corpses were directly destroyed by the regiment. Li Yue looks gloomy and full of evil spirit. He carries on walking along the passage with his mace. He knows that this group of corpses must be hiding deeper underground, either killing them or leading them out. But he did not choose to go out, but continued to go deep. After a while, a group of eight level strong men who came to Li Yue again met Li Yue. Li Yue killed three eight level strong men in a flash by thunder. The remaining strong men turned around in panic and wanted to escape from the bottom of the earth. Li Yue fell behind these people in no hurry. "Tell your Highness the son! A strong enemy is coming Some people in the crowd exclaimed, and the two people in front of Wen Yan sped away towards the underground palace, while the remaining people burst out powerful attacks at the right time, trying to stop Li Yue. All of a sudden, the fierce attack broke out in the channel, and the roar was endless. Li Yue, holding a long mace, smashed the attacks that came at him without any leakage. His energy burst and burst into the tombs around him. Suddenly, it vibrated underground. From time to time, there was the sound of collapse. Li Yue''s face became more and more calm, his killing intention in his eyes gradually calmed down, his anger in his heart also subsided in a trance, only killing. As long as it''s not the forbidden weapons that can break out powerful attacks, Li Yue doesn''t worry at all, and he also knows that these people can''t have that kind of means. Most of these powerful means are in the hands of the Ninth level strong people. Even if they have them, they dare not use them underground. Once a powerful attack causes vibration, leading to underground collapse, they will be buried in it, It''s not a dead end, but it''s a dead end. So no one dares to use powerful means here. Li Yue instantly defeated the eight strong men who blocked him. The power of his soul was attached to the two eight strong men who had fled before, and they were closely behind him. He knew from the drinking of those people just now that the corpse clan also had the Holy Son. As long as there are no local ten or twelve strong people on the earth, they will never be able to get rid of the road suppression of the strong people. Even if they can use their extraordinary strength for a short time, they will have to bear huge consequences, so they are not afraid. At this time, they are not afraid He was able to see the gap between them. He is not afraid even if he does not reach the peak of shackles. As long as he is still in the Ninth level and does not use special means or break out his own strength, he is equally fearless. His strong physical body is his reliance. As for the genius of the Lord level, he may be afraid of it. Now he can only draw in the same level, and fight across the level It''s time for the heat. When you enter the deepest part of the earth, you suddenly see that the underground scene has changed. The originally disordered tombs belonging to various dynasties have disappeared. Instead, they seem to be another world. This is a huge underground cave world. A huge archway stands in the middle of a broad road. On the plaque, there are three characters: "Yin and Yang". Seeing the archway and the three big characters, Li Yue frowned. Here, the spirit of yin and evil in the deep underground became very strong, especially filled with a strong breath of death. Even its strong soul power felt a faint soul power permeated the underground space.Weng - at this moment, the spiritual door in his mind seemed to vibrate a little and then disappear. It seemed as if it had not happened. Li Yue frowned and looked at the huge archway. He did not hesitate to move on. He felt that there were powerful breath waiting for him in the depth of the passage. Before long, Li Yue stopped again. In front of him, another huge archway stood on the top of the main road, with the words "stop living". Li Yue frowned slightly and felt more and more curious about this place. How does it feel like he has come to hell? Isn''t it the sign of hell in the legend of yin and Yang? It''s the boundary between the underworld and the Yang, where Yin and yang are separated and the living people stop walking. It should be the gate of hell on the way to huangquan to warn the living people. Why are there these signs here? Is it a place built by an ancient emperor to prevent tomb robbers, or to satisfy his unique hobby? Or is this really a section of huangquan road? Hidden in the depths of Yinshan? Li Yue lost in thought and thought about why the corpse clan chose to occupy this place. At first, he saw all kinds of tombs filled with Yin Qi, evil Qi and corpse Qi in the mountainside above his head. He thought that what he only valued here was a huge cemetery, a natural place for gathering Yin. But now he saw these two archways, which made him more confused. He continued to move forward. After a few hundred meters, a gate like building stood in the middle again, cutting off the whole Avenue. The whole gate building was full of ghost. Li Yue was surprised to find that the tower was made entirely of white bones and countless skeletons, with the words "gate of hell" written on the gate! Chapter 302 When Li Yue saw the three characters "ghost gate", he lost his mind and thought of all kinds of legends about hell. In fact, hell is not the existence of the most ancient Chinese myths and legends. The speech of hell was only introduced into China by Buddhism. It began in the Han Dynasty. Before that, in the 5000 year old Chinese mythological records, there was only the theory of Hades, which started from Taoist classics. Hell and Hades should be regarded as the same place, but literally It seems that hell belongs to one world, and hell is more like a prison. Later, for the sake of not contradicting the Buddhist scriptures with the local Taoist doctrines, the hell in Buddhism refers to the place where some extremely evil people are held in the underworld, so there is the legend of the ten halls of hell. In particular, the legend of the king of hell actually came into being after the Tang Dynasty, which made Li Yue doubt the authenticity of the existence of hell. He would rather believe that hell does exist, but he would not believe the existence of the king of hell in the ten halls. After all, the theory of the king of hell does not exist in Taoist classics, and it is gradually spread by the following people. After all, according to the development history of some gods and demons that he knows now. How far is the Tang and Song Dynasties from now? It''s only thousands of years. Where''s the heaven? Where are the gods from? Unless it''s just a way for a group of self entertaining people to deceive the world. Thinking of this, Li Yue sneered that the legend of hell and the ten halls of hell was too short. If it appeared in the oldest myth system, he might believe it, but it came out in nearly a thousand years, and its authenticity needs to be verified. Therefore, in his view, it is very likely that all these things were created by powerful practitioners in a certain period of ancient times to fool people. Thinking of this, Li Yue shook his head directly. If there was a hell, he didn''t mind walking around to see what the so-called ghost looked like. After all, he had never seen a ghost before. He conjectured that this place was either an underground mausoleum built by an ancient emperor at leisure, or a Taoist temple opened by someone who specialized in practicing this Yin skill. After all, in ancient times, some practitioners of heresy were not looked up to by other people who claimed to be monks of the right way, so they could only hide and practice. There are hundreds of meters deep in the Yinshan Mountain, and the huge tombs in the Yinshan Mountain form a natural labyrinth. Not to mention the probability of being found, and it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it is absolutely the best hiding place for those practitioners. Now it has indeed become the base of the corpse clan on earth. He suspects that the dampness of the corpse clan intruded into the bodies of many of his comrades. In addition to the Terrans'' efforts to wipe out some of them, many of the remaining comrades may have been buried here. In those years, the great changes plagued mankind with the technological means of Mechatronics far beyond the earth, especially those spaceships UFO and careful fighters. Human beings could win many air battles. First, they sacrificed too many heroes regardless of the cost. Second, they had very strong learning means. Every time they seized some of the spoils of mechatronics, they could study the corresponding or the same weapons for their own use. Then there is the radiation of those super scientific and technological weapons and the local nuclear weapons of the earth to human beings, which is a kind of power full of destructive power, killing people''s vitality, but with the emergence of practitioners, this power can be completely eliminated by the powerful energy and the force of Qi and blood. The third is the practitioners of the corpse clan and the harm of the corpse poison to human beings. The practitioners of the corpse clan may be the first batch of enemies outside the territory. The powerful flesh makes countless human practitioners bleed. Especially when the human comrades who infect the corpse poison are exterminated, many corpse clan''s high hands are hidden in them, causing huge losses to human practitioners and the army. Corpse poison is the most vicious, just like biological and chemical weapons. Once infected, ordinary people have no resistance at all. What they become is not zombies in European and American movies and TV dramas, but zombies in Chinese mythology, or mummies. When Li Yue passed through the gate of death, he felt as if he had broken through a thin film. Suddenly, the scene changed. Originally, it was dark outside, surrounded by thick fog, and only the passage under his feet could be seen, but here it was full of lights. Walking through the gate of death is a huge square. At the end of the square is a huge palace. It is as black as ink. In front of the palace, there is a plaque with three big characters of the palace of hell. Li Yue sneered, which further proved that this place is not a real hell or underworld, and it should be man-made. At a glance, Li Yue saw the palace gate open in the distance. The powerful breath blocked the palace gate, and its powerful spiritual power swept out. Suddenly, everything in the hall was like a mirror. Eight nine, twenty eight, and there are still more than twenty seven. In addition, he killed sixty or seventy people in the passage. It can be said that he is the most powerful extraterritorial race he has ever seen. There are not as many Lei people as they are. There are eight strong people in the Ninth level alone. At the beginning, there were only a hundred people in the five power alliances of Huashan, but there were nearly a hundred people in the corpse family alone, which shows that they are very powerful. Li Yue has some doubts. No matter what he learned from the foreign people, or from Taoism, or from the foreign people, the group of corpses is almost the smallest, with the least number, but the strength is very high. However, from the present point of view, some of his remarks are not true.Li Yue found the corpse clan. Naturally, the corpse clan also found him. Led by the nine steps, they blocked the palace gate and locked Li Yue with bad looks. However, the son of the corpse clan, who is sitting in the main hall, frowns when Li Yue''s spiritual awareness comes out. His original realm is extraordinary. He has already broken free from the shackles of the soul and opened up the sea of knowledge. The power of the soul can be released instead of the shackles of the realm. The power of spiritual perception naturally has long been aware of Li Yue''s realm. At this time, Li Yue''s spiritual power came out, and he naturally realized that it was not pure spiritual power, but full-bodied soul power. Suddenly, he frowned. Thinking of Li Yue''s present state, his eyes flashed a light, showing a strange color, and immediately opened his mouth. "Let him in!" The Holy Son of the corpse clan opened his mouth. According to Li Yue''s realm, he couldn''t break the shackles of the soul. That''s what the twelfth level of shackles can do. Dantian and soul are the last two shackles of the realm of shackles. After that, he can break the shackles of heaven and earth, break the shackles of the spine, run through the bridge of heaven and earth, and step into the extraordinary realm. At this time, no one can break the rules of the road, not according to the rules, but there is only one kind of person special, that is, physical training, not in order to practice. Hearing the words of the son of the corpse clan, others looked puzzled, but they still got out of the way and suddenly showed the son of the corpse clan who was blocked by them. Li Yue looked at him and immediately arrived at the white faced son of the corpse clan. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and there was no other suspicion because of his actions. At this time, he has only one idea. No matter who you are, you will be killed if you stop. If you don''t stop, you must die. None of these people can go out alive! Chapter 303 Leizu Shengzi was very fast, hundreds of miles apart, but he arrived in a moment, and quickly found the valley of the explosion along the direction of the previous explosion. He stood on the valley and frowned at the scorch mark in the valley. Naturally, he was very sensitive to thunder and lightning. Of course, he was aware of the thunder and lightning ions in this space, and he was very familiar with them. It was the unique smell of thunder pill burst of their thunder family. Although the refining of leiwan can be done by the powerful people of all ethnic groups, the methods of each ethnic group are different, and naturally they will carry the characteristics and breath of each ethnic group. There is no doubt that this Lei Dan belongs to the Lei family. He doesn''t have to study it deeply to make sure. But so his brow wrinkled, in addition to his emperor star on which there are Lei clan? Is there another clansman entering the emperor star? The Holy Son of the Lei clan thought about it, but he shook his head quickly. It''s not so fast. It''s only six or seven days since they delivered the news. It still needs powerful power to reopen the channel they entered before. Besides, it also needs to send back the ancestral star far away from the empty space of the universe. It takes longer to send the message back to the sage of the Lei clan When saints come, they can be in March or may at least, or one or two years at most. It''s not easy to cross the void. It''s not impossible to cross the void by strength. It''s just time-consuming and some crises may be encountered in the void. It''s not so simple at all. After all, the universe is too mysterious in the endless void. In many places, many powerful creatures may fall, not to mention the saint? In some extremely dangerous places, saints may never return. Besides, there are a lot of turbulence in the void. Saints use their strength to control the powerful space holy vessels to travel through the universe. It''s easy to encounter space turbulence and get lost. If they are involved in space turbulence, they will die. Therefore, they can only follow the route they came to the emperor star before, and build space channels on the major planets along the way. This is what all ethnic groups are doing after the discovery of the emperor star. In some places, the channels have been established, but they are still extremely unstable and incomplete. In the previous group, as vanguard forces, the strongest were only at the level of gold body, while the weak were in the majority. After the discovery of emperor star, the news was sent back, and the second group of relatives and the third group of direct descendants came in batches by using powerful means of space transmission. This time, the road blockade of the emperor''s star''s most powerful is becoming more and more loose. Before long, there will be no restrictions on shackles and transcendence. Even in a few years or more, there will be no restrictions on saints. It sounds like a long time, but for the powerful practitioners like them, they can live for hundreds of years and thousands of years. Just a few years is just a closed time. Now he can say that he is isolated and helpless in emperor star. His original intention is to seek unity among other friendly clans after he has healed his wounds, and wait for the next group of clans to enter emperor star. During this period, he should at least keep a low profile and not take the initiative to cause trouble. But now this thunderstorm reminds him of the clansman who died in Li Yue''s hands. He firmly believes that except Li Yue killed the nine level clansman and robbed the stored goods, he does not know how many thunderstorms must exist. However, other clansmen were attacked by the backfire and the previous thunderstorm explosion, and there is no other thing left. "Li Yue has arrived at Yinshan?" The son of Lei nationality frowned: "are you chasing yourself, or is it a coincidence?" The Holy Son of the Lei clan thought in his heart that he didn''t know Li Yue''s purpose. After all, the corpse clan is also a great enemy of mankind, and it''s not surprising that Li Yue specially came to deal with the corpse clan. Thinking of this, he suddenly flashed a flash of light in his eyes. Is it possible to unite with the son of the corpse clan to take Li Yue down? And then force him to hand over the inheritance of physical training? After all, the Lei clan and the corpse clan are enemies. If they join hands, they can''t believe that they will really unite. But before the great interests, any contradiction can be put aside. This is the eternal principle. With this in mind, Li Yue, who hesitated to enter the underground, made a decision. Compared with the enemies of the corpse clan, Li Yue posed a greater threat to them. Now Li Yue''s body has reached five changes, and his strength has reached seven levels. In addition, Li Yue''s strong physical strength before is enough to make him afraid. If he doesn''t kill him early, he will be a great enemy of all ethnic groups once he grows up. He would never allow such a situation. Even if he could not capture Li Yue this time, he felt it necessary to let all ethnic groups understand the importance and threat of Li Yue. At that time, once all ethnic groups joined hands, Li Yue would have no choice but to die. All of a sudden, there was a violent vibration from the ground, and the evil spirit around him began to shake and become irritable. The Holy Son of Lei clan''s eyes flashed, and then he quickly sank into the underground entrance and went to the bottom of the earth. Li Yue was not in a hurry. He walked towards the palace with cold light and chill in his eyes. His movement was so slow that he took more than ten breaths to walk more than half a hundred meters away. He was still about ten feet away from the palace gate. With each step he took, his momentum became even stronger, so that later his momentum directly formed a sharp sword and sent out a sharp breath, which caused great pressure on those experts at the entrance of the palace and changed their faces.The rest of the way is to go up the steps. However, when Li Yue was about to step up the steps, his steps suddenly stopped, but his momentum became more fierce. Suddenly, under his influence, the evil spirit around him directly turned into sword Qi and swept around! Li Yue looked back, and a familiar voice appeared in the place where he stood when he just came. It was the Holy Son of Lei nationality. Seeing the son of Lei nationality, Li Yue suddenly showed a smile of all labor costs. "Son of the corpses! This man is an ancient martial arts practitioner. His body has reached the level of five changes in glass. Even if I don''t use powerful means or suppress my strength, it''s hard to deal with him. Do you think you can leave him alone with this group of eight or nine ranks who are not personal? Maybe it''s possible to change a group of lineage! How about you and I take him together? By the way, I forgot to tell you that he is Li Yue. How about taking him down and seizing his inheritance and sharing it with you and me? " With a cold smile, the son of Lei nationality said to the son of corpse nationality in the main hall, his voice is not hidden, everyone can hear it. However, as soon as his words came out, those who were strong at the Ninth level in front of the hall suddenly changed their looks and looked at Li Yue with a look of surprise and suspicion. In the main hall, the son of the corpse clan changed his face when he heard that the son of the Lei clan had revealed Li Yue''s identity. In particular, Li Yue''s strength and physical strength made him dignified. He had the same strength as the son of Lei nationality in the peak period, and it''s the same now. Maybe he was stronger than the son of Lei nationality, but he didn''t reach the point of five changes. In this way, if what Lei Shengzi said is true, it is very difficult to kill Li Yue according to the means of this group of people without using those means, unless he is not suppressing his own strength and can bear the strong''s counter attack, but is that possible? With their realm and strength, it''s impossible. The sages can''t do it, let alone they? As for the means of life-saving, they will never use them unless they are at the end of their life. Practitioners either grow up in battle or die in battle. Only when they are fearless and fearless can they become strong. After all, the means of life-saving are for life-saving. Even if there is only a chance to live, they can''t use them easily! Chapter 304 For the first time, the son of the corpse clan stood up slowly from his seat and walked out of the palace. Standing in front of the hall, he looked down at Li Yue under the steps. At the beginning, he learned that Li Yue could kill many of his seventh and eighth level clansmen with his seventh level state and strength. He didn''t think that Li Yue was only a direct descendant at most. One direct descendant killed his own descendant at the same level, and crossing one level to kill his own descendant at the eighth level was just a basic operation. After all, the number of heirs is small, and the population of a family is difficult to count, hundreds of millions or billions, but the one who can really reach the level of heirs is one in a million, and the level of quasi son is one in a hundred, but the level of son is one in a thousand. As for the existence of the level of God, there is no one in a million. So at the beginning, he planned to take a soliciting attitude and try to persuade the strong man who intruded into the forbidden area of Yinshan corpse clan to take it for his own use. After all, a powerful direct subordinate is more effective than ten relatives of the same level. But now, knowing the identity of Li Yue, the inheritor of the ancient martial arts, the Dugu family, and the bronze book of heaven, which of the three inheritors is not the inheritance of the ancient and the modern, makes countless practitioners salivate. The cultivation of ancient martial arts in ancient times may be the road of cultivation initiated by human beings at the beginning. At the end, it is extremely powerful, comparable to the existence of the great emperor and the strong. However, it is difficult to break through the last step because it is constrained by the way of heaven, and the inheritance of the Dugu family is extremely powerful. It is the ancestor of the Dugu family who created the era of weapons and suppressed an era with an iron sword However, the inheritance of the Dugu family never spread to the outside world. It was not until the Dugu family was almost exterminated that people outside the Dugu family were selected as Inheritors, but the number of them was also extremely small. It can be said that these two kinds of inheritance are at the level of the great emperor, which is the purpose of their trip. The Dugu family is haunted, and their whereabouts are uncertain. They have no way to capture them, but Li Yue is different. As for the inheritance of bronze Tianshu, people in the emperor''s star may not know its origin, but people outside the country know it clearly. The full name of bronze Tianshu is called divine beast atlas, which is made of bronze immortal gold, forming a closed spiritual space, which contains a trace of the 108 most powerful divine beasts in ancient times, and these divine beasts are the most powerful Each period is comparable to the emperor level strong, their inheritance, is regarded as the treasure of the demon family. The spirit was extracted and sealed by the great emperor of the demon clan in order to ensure the inheritance of the demon clan, and it is expected that a certain divine beast will fall and revive. However, the great changes happened later. During the battle, the atlas of gods and beasts was contested by all parties and finally scattered. 108 pieces of bronze heavenly script were scattered all over the universe. In addition to the inheritance of their own bronze heavenly script, that piece of bronze was a kind of material for making the most Taoist weapons. Any kind of things on Li Yue''s body is enough to attract the covet of countless strong people. If it is outside the territory, the earlier Li Yue has died, I don''t know how many times, it may even attract powerful people or saints of great power to do it. Not to mention them, after learning that there was a bronze Tianshu inheritance on the emperor''s star, almost the people who carried the bronze Tianshu inheritance had been listed on the must kill list of all ethnic groups outside the territory, but they didn''t know it, and they couldn''t do it for the time being. The Holy Son of the Lei family proposes to join hands. There is nothing wrong in the face of absolute interests. Considering the strength of Li Yue and the Holy Son of the Lei family, there can be no falsehood. The face pattern of a holy son must be more important than anything. It is impossible to easily say that his own is inferior to others, so as not to become the object of everyone''s ridicule. But now that Lei''s son is so calm, he believes that even if both sides are enemies, there is enough interest for the two sides to put aside their hatred and Prejudice and join hands. As for killing Li Yue and getting inheritance, will they share it peacefully, or will they kill you by their own means? It''s all after that! "Good!" Boom - the Holy Son of the corpse clan said nothing but a good word, and then the momentum broke out. Suddenly, the whole underground space was shocked, and a strong evil spirit filled the whole underground space, which was more powerful than the evil spirit in the underground space. The whole underground space was oppressed, and the violent energy gushed out. Suddenly, a group of level 89 experts around him felt the momentum The color changed greatly, and they retreated one after another. "Kill --!" The son of the corpse clan opened his mouth and drank coldly. He jumped down to Li Yue. At the same time, after the son of the corpse clan agreed, he killed the words. Suddenly, the son of the Lei clan turned into a flash of lightning and attacked Li Yue. The two sons joined hands to try to capture Li Yue. "Discharge, restrain the power of thunder and lightning, carefully detonate the evil spirit here!" At this time, the son of the corpse clan said, but the son of the Lei clan flashed his eyes and responded with a good word. Naturally, he also knew that the lightning''s reaction to the evil spirit was just like the gasoline and fire source of the earth people. Once it was detonated, let alone catching Li Yue, they might die. Bang - seeing the two holy sons join hands, Li Yue hums coldly and waves his fist to meet him without any extra words. In a moment, the two sides collide with each other, the powerful physical force spurts out, and collides with each other''s thunder force and evil spirit, producing an energy explosion.The violent shock wave diffused out in an instant, just like the wind sweeping all the evil spirits around them. At the same time, the three people snorted and went back. The three men''s eyes flashed, showing a dignified look. They swept out again and launched a fierce attack. Bang Bang - boom - all of a sudden, the whole underground space was filled with dull thunder, the space vibrated, and there were bursts of buzzing. At the same time, there was a tremor underground, and a lot of broken stones fell from the top of the head, as if they were about to collapse. However, the three did not pay any attention to this. The two holy sons of Lei clan and corpse clan joined hands to bombard Li Yue with powerful means. However, Li Yue accepted them calmly and let their powerful attack force. In his body, he only needed to protect his bowed body and soul, and let the powerful destruction force destroy his body continuously. The powerful life essence and Qi and blood gushed out in an instant Let the forces destroy and restore the damage. They never knew that Li Yue was refining his body with their powerful attack power. The powerful body made their attacks almost weak for Li Yue. If Li Yue hadn''t completely let go of his defense, they wouldn''t have done much damage in their powerful attacks. That''s the advantage of strong body. Li Yue waved his fist, used the pure fighting skills and some fighting skills popularized by the military headquarters, and fought fiercely with the two holy sons. There was not a dull hum between the collisions, but each of them was injured and their faces turned white. However, the more fighting, the more frightened the two saints were. They almost played the strongest attack they could use at present, but they still played the same game against Li Yue. On the contrary, every time Li Yue hit them, they would take in cold air. If they didn''t have the insight of transcendent realm, their control of power was far beyond Li Yue''s shackle realm, and they would be two People even think that if they are in the realm of Gasol, they are likely to be killed when they play Li Yue. But looking at Li Yue''s face is also pale, the corner of the mouth spills blood, two people''s hearts a loose, it seems that two people''s attack is not without effect. However, they don''t know that it''s just that Li Yue completely let go of his defense. If Dong defends himself physically, their attack power will fall on him, just like an adult being besieged by a group of seven or eight year old pupils. Although he is injured, he is not fatal at all! Chapter 305 Li Yue''s powerful body is able to withstand the joint attack of the two. It''s not surprising that the strength level of the two men is too low, but the suppression of heaven and earth is too strong. From the perspective of qualification, it''s good for those with poor qualification to achieve one change. It''s normal for those who pass on by themselves to reach two changes. It''s the limit for those who can reach three changes at the level of Saint son and five changes before entering the realm of golden body. However, Li Yue''s shackle realm has reached five changes before it''s finished, and the physical body of the two people''s original pulse state has just changed It''s still a while before the second change. The gap is not from the seventh to the ninth order, but two different properties. Only when he opens his defense to the opponent''s attack power can he cause damage to his physical body. But once he reaches the point where he feels that his physical body can''t bear it, it will immediately increase. Although his face is extremely ugly, the changes in his body are really beginning to change slowly. The original blue skeleton is faint and black. Although there are not many of them, just a wisp of hair, they are also very useful for him. Up to now, ordinary energy and energy stone have rarely been able to harden his body. Only some special energy can be used, such as the strong and strong Yin evil Qi of the corpse clan, which has great influence on his own energy and life The flesh is highly corrosive. And the power of lightning is the same, but in this underground space, the evil spirit is so strong that the power of lightning of the Holy Son of the Lei clan doesn''t dare to break out. It plays a very small role for Li Yue, and the power of lightning can be divided into several grades. From the beginning of silver and white, there are seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, and finally there are three These kinds of color in one of the chaotic God thunder. The silver lightning did little harm to him. Even if he let go of the defense, it was useless, because Li Yue had almost resisted the silver lightning. Now maybe only the extraordinary red lightning could work for him. Bang - there were two dull sounds again, and each of them flew out backwards, bloodthirsty. "We come to the conclusion that the underground palace is far away from the Yin Mountain. I can''t exert all my strength here. If I go on like this, I will lose both sides. Otherwise, once I do my best here, if I explode the evil spirit, you and I won''t live!" At this time, the son of Lei nationality wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said that the light of his robe was flowing, but it was not as smooth as before. There was a light in his eyes. He looked at the son of corpse nationality not far away and said. The Holy Son of the corpse clan was already pale, and his face was even paler. The corner of his mouth spilled black blood like ink. Listening to the words of the Holy Son of the Lei clan, he hesitated. The Holy Son of the Lei family is right. He has scruples about attacking here. If he accidentally explodes the evil spirit, let alone the possibility that the other party wants to kill him all together. But once it explodes, it is hard for him to escape, and there is only one way to die. In this way, it is difficult for the other party to give full play to his strength. The longer it takes to capture Li, the more difficult it will be for them Not good. But since he knew this, Li Yue was not a fool. Knowing the advantages and disadvantages, he would leave the ground and go outside Yinshan? In his opinion, obviously impossible! However, Li Yue''s heart moved when he heard the words. If they didn''t work hard, he would have to have a look. And not only the other two were worried about the danger of detonating the evil spirit, but even he was. It''s not worth dying here! Thinking of this, Li Yue''s body suddenly changed its direction and flew towards Lai Shi Road. He left the ground first and was ready to go to the ground. Li Yue''s action immediately makes the Lei family and the corpse family look at each other, revealing great doubts, some unknown. Therefore, Li Yue''s move is undoubtedly because they doubt their motives, but seeing that Li Yue has left, they can''t pretend they didn''t see him, even if they are in doubt, they have to chase him. Suddenly, two figures followed Li Yue''s figure in an instant. Bang Bang - however, just as they broke through the ban, a pair of big fists of casserole suddenly came into sight, and they were hit instantly, making a dull collision sound, and they immediately flew out with a dull hum. "Li Yue --!" They roared like wild animals. Although they had expected that Li Yue''s motive was not pure, they did not expect that Li Yue would ambush them outside the forbidden area. With a dull roar, they rushed forward again, each burst out a fierce attack and rushed forward. For a moment, the thunder was rolling and the evil spirit was like a knife. However, when they came out, where was Li Yue''s figure? The earlier Li fled, the only thing left was his back in the fog. Suddenly, they gritted their teeth and locked Li Yue''s breath to catch up. Whoosh - Li Yue''s figure suddenly darts out of the ground and goes straight out of the Yinshan Mountain. Behind him, he is closely following the Leizu Shengzi and the Shizu Shengzi. Seeing Li Yue flying away from the Yinshan Mountain, they suddenly speed up to chase him again. They are worried about Li Yue''s escape. However, Li Yue stopped a few miles away from the Yinshan Mountain, turned around and waited for them to come, with a smile in his mouth. Roar - just at this time, as soon as we came out of the overcast mountain, there was a violent roar in the sky. A dark cloud covered Rio''s head in an instant. Lightning flashed and thundered, and the silver lightning fell from the dark cloud in an instant, just like the thunder and lightning of arm thickness smashed Li Yue in an instant.At the same time, the Holy Son of the corpse clan was suddenly filled with evil spirit. The whole person was wrapped in a layer of evil spirit like an ink plate. He pinched the seal with both hands. Suddenly, his body and the Yin Mountain behind him were filled with evil spirit. Roar - in a moment, there was a huge sound of dragon chanting, and the strong evil spirit was directly condensed into a black black dragon tens of feet long, which filled with a strong momentum. Li Yue and the son of Lei clan frown at the same time. Li Yue looks at the impending thunder and lightning, the strong power of destruction and the black dragon coming from the distance. His face is suddenly solidified, and the defense that he had let go suddenly starts again. Hum - suddenly, his whole body trembled, a blue light flashed by, with a trace of black that is hard to see. Holding the mace, he suddenly disappeared, and the next moment, he went straight to the black dragon to get rid of the thunder and lightning in the sky. Boom and boom - suddenly, the thunder and lightning fell on the ground, and a violent explosion broke out in an instant. The whole land was like a carpet bombing, and huge holes were blasted out tens of meters around, full of scorching smell. Seeing Li Yue escape the attack of thunder and lightning, the Holy Son of Lei clan''s eyes flashed and immediately pinched FA Yin. In an instant, a dragon chant came from the sky. A huge dragon head came out of the dark cloud, roared and clawed, and rushed to Li Yue''s back. Chapter 306 Looking at the two black dragons and silver dragons with different colors but little change in shape, Li Yue laughs. Why are the powerful means related to dragons? Or other beasts, it seems, can''t do without these powerful beasts. Hoo - Li Yue didn''t take care of the Thunder Dragon behind him. His figure appeared in front of the black dragon, and his mace was directly drawn towards the head of the black dragon. Roar - when the mace was drawn out, a violent roar burst out in the air and burst directly. A great force almost formed its essence and generally fell on the head of the black dragon. Boom - roar - there was a burst of explosion, followed by the black dragon''s painful roar like a living creature. Immediately, the whole head was blasted by Li Yue, and the black air burst. The energy turned into sharp arrows and shot all the way to the earth, which immediately corroded the earth. With a bang, the black dragon suddenly burst open, and the whole huge body turned into a full-bodied evil spirit, rolled out and poured into the body of the son of the corpse clan, and was absorbed by him. In a flash, Li Yue''s figure flashed away from the black dragon. Looking at the pale son of the corpse clan, his eyes flashed cold. In the distance, several nine level corpse clan experts stood at the foot of Yinshan Mountain, but the other seven or eight levels didn''t come out. He didn''t know whether these corpses had escaped or were hiding underground. These people would surely die. Immediately, the magic power was close to the end of the earth, and immediately rushed to the son of the corpse clan. The Holy Son of the corpse clan was shocked. Li Yue was just like a different person at this time. In the underground, they could suppress Li Yue by joining hands, but their attack seemed to have no effect on Li Yue. Li Yue is really powerful, which can''t be denied by them. The flesh of shackle level 7 plus five changes can match them now. It''s hard for them to imagine whether Li Yue can kill them once she breaks through level 9? This idea flashed by, and it was hard to restrain in their heart. This may be very big, so in their view, Li Yue is definitely a huge threat. If they grow up, when he is on the same level with them, it is estimated that only the existence of a stronger realm or the same level genius of the Lord can suppress Li Yue. As the thought flashed, Li Yue''s body dodged kaileilong and pounced on the son of the corpse clan. The son''s face changed slightly, and his body turned into a mass of black fog and swept back. At the same time, his body was covered with a set of black armor. Li Yue''s strength was too strong. If he had no defense, he would not be an opponent. On the other side, Lei long, the master of the Holy Son of Lei clan, chases Li Yue from behind. Seeing Li Yue pounce on the Holy Son of the corpse clan, his eyes flash, but his action is a little slow without any trace. At this time, Li Yue immediately catches up with the Holy son of the corpse clan and smashes his mace at each other. Bang - with a dull sound, the black fog on the Holy Son of the corpse clan was suddenly dispersed, and a black awn was sent out from the armor. An anti shock force came, and Li Yue''s hand with a long mace trembled, aware of the anti shock force. However, Li Yue did not hesitate and continued to raise his mace. The Holy Son of the corpse clan''s face changed greatly and took Li Yue''s attack. Although he had the armor defense to resist most of the power, the rest of the power would make his body vibrate continuously. There was a sharp stabbing pain from his body, and the energy in his body almost collapsed. He rose to fight back, and a long gun appeared in his hand, pointing to Li Yue''s face. Stabbing - when the long spear broke through the air, Li Yue changed the direction of the mace, swept out and smashed the spear. When there was a crash, the spear trembled and hummed. The son of the corpse clan was shocked and his hands shook violently. The pain of distance came from the mouth of the tiger. The spear almost got rid of him and his whole body was shaken back by a huge force. However, Li Yue took advantage of the victory and did not give the other side a chance to breathe. He waved his mace like a raindrop and hit the other side''s spear. Dangdang - with the sound of gold and iron, the body shape of the Holy Son of the corpse clan kept regressing, his face became whiter and whiter, and the corner of his mouth was overflowing with blood. Roar - the Holy Son of the corpse clan let out a dull roar. He felt that his arms were about to break, his hands were shaking, and he could hardly hold the long gun. "Thunder! When are you going to see the play? If you don''t do it again, you won''t have a good end! " The Holy Son of the corpse clan roars to the Holy Son of the Lei clan who is obviously watching the play in the distance. At this moment, the Holy Son of the Lei clan has given up the pursuit. The silver dragon hovers around, but it is not like the battlefield is near. It is obviously watching the play. Hearing the roar of the son of the corpse clan, the son of the Lei clan has a flash in his eyes. Looking at the defeated son of the corpse clan who was attacked by Li Yue, his eyes show dignified color. Finally, he doesn''t intend to watch. Lei long, the body carrier, pours at Li Yue in an instant. At the same time, he roars out, pounces and bumps into Li Yue''s back. At this time, Li Yue suddenly gave up the son of the corpse clan, turned around, and immediately rushed to the Thunder Dragon. A breath of destruction came to his face. The Thunder Dragon was silver at the same time, but there was a red light in his eyes, just like the finishing touch of a dragon, which made the Thunder Dragon more spiritual and violent.Hoo - Li Yueyang took a long mace and drew toward Lei long when he didn''t have any extra movement. Stabbing - at this time, Lei long suddenly opens his mouth, spits out a ball of silver thunder, and then comes to Li Yue. When he gets close to Li Yue, it explodes instantly and turns into a power grid to cover Li Yue. Li Yue''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t dodge at all. He let the thunder and lightning haunt him, but he felt a slight tingle. His body suddenly broke through the power grid and appeared on the top of Thunder Dragon''s head, and his mace fell down. Bang - Bang - crackle - all of a sudden, the sound of dull collision, the sound of energy explosion, the explosion of thunder dragons, turned into electric snakes, instantly filled the whole world, just like the ocean of thunder and lightning enveloping Li Yue. The Holy Son of the corpse clan and the Holy Son of the Lei clan have doubts in their eyes and look at the sea of thunder. They don''t expect Li Yue to be killed directly, just let him get hurt. However, the next moment, a body suddenly broke through the sea of thunder and lightning, and went straight to the son of the thunder clan. Li Yue''s speed is extremely fast, and his magic power is almost to the extreme, which makes the Lei family''s holy son have no reaction. Li Yue''s figure instantly appears in front of him, and a cold light suddenly enlarges in his eyes. The son of Lei clan trembles and wants to retreat subconsciously. But at this moment, Li Yue''s figure suddenly disappears. A flying sword appears, but behind him there is a roar of distance. A violent crisis rises. The pupil of the son of Lei clan shrinks, and the retreating figure stops. A strong electric light fills his robe. However, at the next moment, the flying sword struck his defense, and the whole defense was broken, and the defense formed by lightning was disintegrated. Roar - the Holy Son of Lei clan uttered a roar of fear. However, there was no time to react at the next moment. With a dull sound, his whole body burst open and turned into a blood mist, which was directly pumped out. Chapter 307 The body of the Holy Son of the Lei clan burst, and the dazzling thunder power splashed out from his body, carrying pieces of bone and flesh to all directions. The robe on his body was dim, directly torn and fell to the ground. This scene immediately shocked the corpse clan Saint son and the distant corpse clan experts, especially the nine level strong. How strong is a saint son? The level of the Lord is not high, the son is almost invincible in the world, and even can fight with the strong of the older generation. After all, there are few geniuses at the level of Saint son. Even if there are geniuses at the level of Saint God, they will not be easily disclosed to the public and will be hidden and cultivated secretly. Therefore, even Saint son does not necessarily know whether there is any more powerful existence at the same level in the family than himself, but Saint son knows that in every era or in every generation, there will be more geniuses Select some extremely evil beings as the guardians of the whole ethnic group. Once the ethnic group is in a crisis of life and death, these masters hidden in the ethnic group may find their way. Otherwise, they may not have the chance to fight for a lifetime. In addition, if the elder generation of the strong is left behind, the sage son is the strongest of the same generation. But now the sage son of the Lei nationality is almost invincible outside the territory, but he is beaten up by an aborigine. Although it is said that the emperor star has greatly suppressed all kinds of strong people, and it is difficult for the saint son level to use all their strength, especially the means that can be used in the extraordinary realm, Li Yue is also unable to use the strength of the extraordinary realm, but it is a shackle. Compared with each other, the gap is so huge. The son of the Lei family was pale and almost didn''t have to hesitate. He turned around and wanted to escape from the Yinshan Mountain. He yelled to the nine strong men: "start the big formation! Come on At once, the nine level strong men heard the words and turned around to plunder towards the Yinshan Mountain. Originally, they were not far away from the Yinshan Mountain, but only more than ten miles away. They came out just in case, only a few kilometers away from the battlefield. However, just as these people turned around, they suddenly took a step to shorten the distance. A cold light suddenly appeared from the six nine steps. The magic weapon flying sword was like an electric light that ran through one of them and swept the other at the same time. Ah - ah - suddenly, there were two screams in the crowd. The flying sword killed them in an instant, and their hearts were broken. Other people heard the screams of their companions, and saw the shadow of the flying sword in the corner of their eyes. They were scared and their hands and feet were cold. "The net!" At this time, the Holy Son of the corpse clan gave a loud drink. Suddenly, the other four people reacted and stepped back. They threw out a big net to cover Li Yue''s flying sword. However, Li Yue didn''t do anything about it. He let the flying sword be covered. His figure flashed, and he suddenly speeded up to catch up with the Holy Son of the corpse clan. He poured all his strength into the mace. Buzzing - roaring - suddenly, the sword was buzzing violently, giving out a dragon chant, and drawing fiercely to the back of the fleeing corpse clan Saint son. Boom - there was a violent roar from the whole space, the air burst, and he felt the movement behind him. A huge death crisis enveloped him, and the Holy Son of the corpse clan was frightened and roared. The black armor on his body glows like an enchanted light, forming a defense shield. It''s a magic weapon. It takes a lot of effort for the same level saint to break the defense, but at this time, he is frightened. Li Yue''s power is too powerful, and it is not the burst of energy, but pure power. Many weapons, whether offensive or defensive, are aimed at the burst of energy to produce power impact, but almost few defensive weapons are aimed at pure physical power, and all weapons have little defense effect on pure physical power ¡£ Therefore, this layer of defense is almost difficult to block Li Yue''s attack, only relying on the material hardness of the weapon and the endurance of the body to resist the impact of Li Yue''s pure strength. Bang - with a dull sound, the black shield suddenly vibrated, and there was a sign that it was about to be destroyed. At the same time, the body shape of the Holy Son of the corpse clan flew out with a huge force. Pooch - a blood arrow came out of his mouth. The son of the corpse clan was very solemn, but he was very glad that he had blocked Li Yue''s blow and didn''t break it, so that he didn''t kill him directly. However, the inner organs vibrated and cracks appeared in his bowed organs. If he was suffering from a blow, not to mention the improper defense, the aftershocks might break his bowed organs. With the impact of Li Yue''s outburst, the son of the corpse clan fled quickly and turned into a wave of shadows. He fled in the direction of Yinshan Mountain. In the distance, the four nine steps trapped the flying sword, but they were in a panic and disappeared into the Yinshan Mountain. Suddenly, the spirit of the Yinsha in the Yinshan Mountain surged up and rolled. Li Yue is no longer in charge of it. Almost all ethnic groups outside the region have their own means to defend the sword of the Dugu family. Unfortunately, he is worthy of inheriting the sword of the Dugu family and the immortal sword yuan. There are no other powerful means. Otherwise, facing outsiders in the future, the sword will be a little weak. Just imagine, the flying sword is immediately covered by the enemy, how to fight? Unless there is a stronger level of flying sword, such as the pure gold sword in the body.Seeing that the son of the corpse clan sped up his escape with his own strength, Li Yue gave a cold hum and took a step to shorten the distance in an instant. At the same time, his right hand came out, and the energy of heaven and earth gathered madly. In an instant, it turned into a huge dragon claw to cover the heaven and earth. In an instant, he enveloped the son of the corpse clan, and fell in the air to catch the son of the corpse clan. Hum - suddenly, the Holy Son of the corpse clan was startled. His body defense broke out and his huge claws fell down. He immediately grasped him, and then his whole body quickly regressed, and he was caught by Li Yue in an instant. Bang - without the slightest hesitation, Li Yue directly smashed the corpse son to the ground, smashed it into the ground and blasted out a huge hole. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, he stepped out and also turned into a huge paw to step on the corpse son in the pit. Click - click - Bang - suddenly, the defense of the Holy Son of the corpse clan was unbearable, a groan broke, and the huge sole of the foot turned into energy directly stepped on the other side, and the armor broke, and the sound of grinding teeth came. Blood shot out of the armor, and the son of the corpse clan was bloody. Li Yue grabbed the dying son of the corpse clan and threw it in the air. He suddenly swung his mace and pulled it out. Bang - with a bang, he immediately hit the son of the corpse clan. The armor burst, accompanied by the cracked corpse, and the black blood and bone fragments suddenly splashed around. Seeing this, Li Yue turned his head and looked at the rolling Yinshan Mountain. But at that moment, suddenly, the flesh and blood of the just broken corpse clan''s son glowed violently. A mysterious breath filled the air. A magic light burst out and produced a suction, which absorbed the broken bones and flesh of the corpse clan''s son and turned them into a ball. Suddenly, they wrapped up the broken flesh and blood and turned them into a light and rushed into the Yin Mountain. Boom - at the same time, there was a violent vibration in the Yinshan Mountain. As soon as the heaven and the earth were shocked, the spirit of Yinsha condensed in an instant to form a defense like an iron wall. In an instant, the whole Yinshan Mountain was covered, and the big formation was launched to keep Li Yue out of the mountain! Chapter 308 Li Yue was stunned by the sudden change, which raised a strong doubt. At this time, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the Lei family son who had been blasted by him. Suddenly, a strong sense of helplessness and anger rose in his heart. The Holy Son of Lei clan, who had been destroyed by him before, was as good as ever, but his face was pale and weak, and his breath was not as strong as before. It seemed that his strength had declined. When Li Yue saw him, his face changed greatly, and he was not afraid to crush a talisman. A mysterious force wrapped the Holy Son of Lei clan, and his body flashed And disappear. Li Yue clenched his fists tightly. For a moment, he felt that he couldn''t help complaining. He had no idea how he could be killed by others, especially the means of saving his life. This means of escaping was something he had never seen before. Holding back the anger in his heart, Li Yue came to the trapped flying sword, and the pure gold sword appeared in his hand. He directly tore and cut the big net, and released the sword. Now the power of the sword in his hand is becoming weaker and weaker with the increase of his strength. It can only play a surprise effect or cause a second kill in the face of someone weaker than himself. Once he meets someone stronger than himself, his power is almost negligible. It can only be regarded as a means of disturbing the enemy. When he encounters this big web, he almost loses his power. He has seen this kind of web, which is very thin and tough, but it is not like a powerful magic weapon, it is more like a cobweb, The law sword cuts unceasingly, only the extremely sharp pure gold sword can cut. It seems that in the future, he can only focus on refining the refined gold sword, otherwise it will be very difficult for the Royal sword to work. At this time, he thought of the "Bing Zi Jue" on the Tianbei tablet. Maybe he can try to practice it. No matter it is used to harden the body or weapons, it has unexpected powerful effect. Combined with the cultivation of the immortal sword yuan, the power of the refined gold sword will increase greatly. He looked at the Yinshan Mountain again. A transparent forbidden layer like glass directly covered the whole Yinshan Mountain. The fog was vast. The son of the corpse clan was carried into the Yinshan Mountain by the light again. Then he suddenly came back to life and disappeared with the remaining four nine steps. Li Yue had some regrets. There were still too many masters left in the corpse clan. There were six in the Ninth level, but the loss in the seventh and eighth levels was not big. He knew that he should have killed these low levels first. Anyway, the Holy Son of the corpse clan and the Holy Son of the Lei clan could not stop him from killing the weak. It''s just useless to regret now. It''s too late! Li Yue looked at the array in front of him and was dazed. A moment later, he poured all his strength into the array with his mace. Boom - there was a burst of sound, the big array was shaking, and the evil spirit was rolling, but it was still indestructible. Seeing this, Li Yue put away his mace and held a foot long sword of pure gold. Suddenly, he burst out a foot long sword and stabbed at the front of his eyes. Boom - another violent roar, the whole array was shaking, the air of Yin Sha was shaking, just like the river and the sea, but the array still didn''t move. Li Yue''s eyes are sharp. The defense of this big array is strong enough. He can''t break it with his strength. It must be good. It seems that the corpse clan has been ready for a long time. Thinking of this, he could not help but frown and think of other mountains. If every mountain occupied by outsiders is like this, it would be a good thing for human beings, because human beings do not have enough strength to break through this battle, unless nuclear weapons are used. Once we can''t break through the big formation, doesn''t it mean that the secret place in the big formation is completely swallowed by one or several races? Think of this, his brow frowned more tightly! Must improve their own strength, just to break the shackles or continue to refine the body? He couldn''t help thinking that if he could, he would certainly hope to continue to improve the physical strength, so that he could catch up with the holy sons after the 12th level of shackles. After all, although the holy sons are very weak now, once the people outside the country want to break the array blockade in the sky, once the transcendental realm and shackle realm can freely enter the earth, it''s bad for him It''s not a good thing for me. With this in mind, Li Yue doesn''t pay attention to the corpse clan in Yinshan. Some of his enemies have to be reporters first. Anyway, the corpse clan can''t run away. Even if he leaves the earth, there will always be a corpse clan outside the territory. When he is strong, he must kill the corpse clan and avenge the thousands of his comrades. As for the mechatronics he has not seen so far, he is quite curious. What is the strength of Mechatronics? With deep doubts, Li Yue put away the storage space of the two nine level strong men of the corpse clan, and made it stronger. He was disappointed. Compared with the nine steps that he killed before, the nine steps of these corpses are very poor. There are few miraculous drugs, which are five or six hundred years old. The king of medicine doesn''t have one. The energy stones are all full of Yin evil Qi energy stones, and the pure heaven and earth energy spirit stones or yuan stones are very few. In total, they are less than 100. It''s also a kind of miraculous medicine. It''s tainted with the Qi of Yin evil. Ordinary people can''t take it at all. As for weapons, materials, pills and so on. Li Yue was very disappointed. This may be the worst harvest. The value of these things in his hands is not even as much as that of a Lei family ninth level.It''s a pity that there should be many good things in the Lei clan and the corpse clan, but they didn''t see the stored goods when they were smashed, otherwise the robbery would be a great harvest. However, Li Yue is not discouraged. There are still many opportunities. As long as outsiders do not die, there will be gains after killing them. However, the next time you meet the saint son level, you must not kill each other directly by thunder, not give them the chance to resurrect. Even if you can resurrect, you can''t let them have the chance to escape. You can resurrect once and kill them once to see how many times they can resurrect! Thinking of this, Li Yue shakes his head and tells Yingxie to go directly to the East China Sea or the South China Sea to try to refine his body. If he can''t, he will shut up and break the shackles. Now he has more than 20 medicine kings on his body and break the rest. The six shackles should not be much different, at least he can break the third level! Li Yue rode on the giant eagle and went straight to the southeast. In the Yin Mountain, the prince of the corpse clan looks very ugly. He was killed by an aborigine for the first time. If there was no talisman for death, he would probably have hated it this time. There would not be too many mysterious talisman for death. It was all for his self-defense. He thought it was impossible to use it here. After all, it was just the restoration of civilization after the break of inheritance The world will never have much strength, but Li Yue has taught them a lesson and can''t underestimate anyone. "Shut up! I want to recover as soon as possible! " The son of the corpse clan said to the crowd, and then he went back to the hell hall, turned his back to the space vortex behind him and began to close. On the other side, the son of Lei nationality, who crushed a piece of space transmission symbol, appeared a hundred miles away. His face was very pale, and his heart was still palpitating. There was a look of resentment in his eyes. Then he glanced around, plunged into a mountain, and began to shut up and recover his strength! Chapter 309 Li Yue didn''t plan to return to Chang''an this time. Every time he saw Du Zhenjiang, he would be fooled by the other party for some resources. He could only blame him for being too soft hearted. Although he also got some resources this time, it was pitiful compared with the previous two times. Now his resources are really as he said, only enough for his own cultivation, especially after the Tianbei inheritance, with the unique cultivation inheritance of physical cultivation, the consumption of resources is huge. Before he got the Tianbei inheritance, he didn''t have time to sort out the information carefully. Now he has time to sort it out. First of all, there is the inheritance of quenching body. There is no name. But if Li Yue had to give him a name, it would not be too much to call it quenching body of all things. Just as he and Chunyang thought before, all things in the world, no matter what kind of energy or object, are unique existence, which has certain harm to human beings. This method is to use all kinds of existing energy between heaven and earth to refine the body. The most common aura of heaven and earth, the vitality of heaven and earth, followed by the essence of five elements, the essence of life, the power of Qi and blood, the power of soul, which are the most common and easily available. Then there are some strange energies, such as Yin Qi, evil Qi, corpse Qi, extreme Yin force, extreme Yang force, and flame force. These forces are rare, and there are even more rare places. The most strange and mysterious force is the power of the law of the great way. Once the power of the law is imprinted in the musculoskeletal, it almost becomes an immortal existence. For these things, Li Yue is more excited and more eager to see, but he is not good at these things. At present, we can only use the vitality of heaven and earth and the essence of five elements to refine the body. As long as the body does not bear any kind of strength, it can be used to refine the body. Then there is the power of flame that Li Yue is very interested in. Among them, the first one is the most common ordinary flame in the world. He uses the flame to treat himself as a piece of iron and constantly calcines it The temperature can reach thousands of degrees, and the second kind is the vein fire, a kind of magma flame, which can be found in volcanoes. The third is the Sun Essence fire. This kind of fire belongs to the power of the sun. The Sun Essence fire can burn heaven and earth. It is powerful and can''t bear a trace of the Sun Essence fire without reaching the golden body. Finally, there are some more difficult to find flames, such as Nanming Lihuo, Tiangang Leihuo, chaotic Tianhuo, Nirvana flame and so on. Moreover, since physical training is to refine one''s own body as a weapon, generally speaking, physical training seldom forges one''s own life weapon, but the way of physical training is lonely, there is no reference to speak of, and it depends on one''s own cultivation. So later, some powerful physical training convenient use the skill of quenching body to refine one extreme weapon. If there is no other power in Cuiling''s body, she can use the power of her soul to refine her body, and directly integrate the power of her soul into her flesh and blood, and into her blood orifices. In doing so, she has a very powerful and adverse ability, that is, to come back from death. When you reach a very high level of cultivation, you can achieve immortality once you understand the law of life, but there will be dead people in the battle. If the Qi practitioner condenses into a divine fetus in the realm of divine fetus, he will have a second life. The divine fetus is like a chip, which has all his own information. Even if the body is destroyed, as long as the original divine fetus is still there, he will be able to revive and recover, In the early stage of killing, we only need to blow up the body and destroy everything. If there is no shelter for the soul, it will dissipate automatically and people will die. In general, a powerful attack can directly disperse the power of the soul, so it''s easy to die directly if the divine fetus doesn''t succeed. As a defense to protect the ecology, the stronger the physical body is, the safer the divine fetus is. Before cultivating the divine fetus, physical cultivation can use the power of the soul to refine the body. After achieving the divine fetus, physical cultivation can use the power of the original spirit to refine the body, so that every drop of blood, every piece of flesh and blood cells, and every piece of bone can be fused, and even cultivate their own power of the original spirit or soul consciousness. Once they encounter a battle, they will be killed As long as you escape a drop of blood or a piece of flesh and bone, you can revive. The powerful physical training can directly separate one''s own flesh and blood or extract one''s own essence and blood to hide in heaven and earth after the power of soul and spirit are integrated into the body, so that each inch of flesh and blood has self-consciousness. It can only avoid the death of the body, and even find some special genius to forge one''s own body. This method is very powerful, very adverse! Then there is the fusion of the power of Qi and blood, the power of spirit and the power of life in the gate of Sanjiao. After the fusion of the three forces, the power is a very strange power. According to the Tianbei, the fusion of the three forces can produce two kinds of supreme power. The first one is the power of creation that everyone guesses. The so-called power of creation is the source of the road, which can not only be restored Recover the damage caused by any attack, even the Dao damage can be recovered. In addition, if the power of the law of the great way, which has been understood or mastered by oneself, is weakened by other forces, the power of nature can also accumulate and strengthen the power of the great way. To put it bluntly, the power of nature is more like a kind of omnipotent nourishment. And then there is the ability to create all things.However, the integration of the three forces is not so simple. The physical training of past dynasties is the integration of the power of creation through their own continuous experiments and explorations. Because the concentration of various forces contained in the triple energizer door opened by everyone will be different, so the formula is constantly changing, and it is suspected that the power of integration is not only the three forces, but also the heaven and earth Other forces are involved in it, so if you want to integrate the power of nature, you need the right time, place and people. It''s all by luck and chance. Finally, there is a powerful power of destruction. This power is extremely powerful and can destroy heaven and earth. But it also depends on luck. If the power is too low, it''s better not to try it easily, because once this power can''t be controlled, it will kill itself. So this power of creation and destruction is not what he can control now. Just think about it. But what he didn''t know was that when he was directly destroyed by the powerful thunder in the valley of death, his resurrection depended on the combination of the three forces, or he would have died long ago, but he didn''t know it. Quenching the body is like forging weapons, and it''s the same with the weapons you want to temper. You can use the formula of military characters and the method of quenching the body to refine a piece of divine gold and forge your own weapons. For example, weapons are divided into ordinary weapons, and then there are spiritual weapons, magic weapons, Taoist weapons, ancestral weapons, Jidao imperial weapons, and immortal weapons. The weapons used by the sages in the cultivation world are all weapons under magic weapons, and the Taoist gold body power will forge their own life weapons to become Taoist weapons, but more of them are called Taoist weapons It''s a sacred instrument. As for the ancestral weapons, there is another name, which is called artifact. The most powerful weapons can be forged. The materials used in each level are different. However, once these weapons are in line and have their own consciousness, they can devour other divine gold to improve themselves. Therefore, if they can''t find the top-level materials to forge their own life weapons, they can Choose to devour one, but if you find the top materials, you can also integrate other top materials to enhance the power! Chapter 310 After sorting out the methods of body quenching and weapons forging, Li Yue found a strange thing in comparison with the inheritance of the Dugu family, that is, they have a lot in common. In the early stage, the quenching of indelible Jianyuan abandoned the use of heaven and earth energy, directly absorbed the refined gold gas from minerals, and forged into solid with gas. Most of the materials used to forge weapons are metal. As long as it is metal, it will have the refined gold gas. There is no doubt about this. And the refined gold gas from low level to high level is not only the problem of rich degree, but also the problem of higher level of gold and stone The Qi of pure gold also contains some fragments of the law of the road and the power of the incomplete law. The higher the level of Shenjin, the more so it is. Therefore, the refining of immortal Jianyuan is more pure. The Qi of refined gold is a kind of extremely powerful energy between heaven and earth, and the forged weapons are naturally stronger. And the forging method is the same. Once the essence of gold is formed into entity, it needs its own essence, blood and soul power to nourish, and then it needs to inject life essence into the weapon to breed a consciousness, a life. This life is nurtured by its own soul power, and nature is the closest and inseparable with itself. As for swordsmanship, it started with the use of energy to condense into filaments and wind them around weapons, just like a rope was tied, while the control of soul power was more like a computer-controlled robot, which was programmed and could be changed at any time. However, Li Yue found that the method of refining indelible sword yuan is similar to the method of refining weapons in physical training, and the imperial sword technique is more like the method of controlling weapons in the military formula. It''s not necessarily a coincidence that Li Yue is lost in meditation. It''s very likely that the ancestors of the Dugu family had an intersection with the physical training and even the Bing Zi Jue. Otherwise, it''s impossible to create such a similar cultivation method. You can wait until you are strong enough to be equal to Dugu Jian. As for the powerful attack tactics, many Li Yue had never heard of, and the use of this kind of tactics was very strange. It was not like a powerful attack method that used the majestic energy of the body to gather in the time of Qi cultivation, but the attack of directly controlling the energy of heaven and earth through the strange formula seal method. It was more like the power of the law of cohesion, and the power was extremely powerful, the lowest standard of cultivation They all need to reach an extraordinary state. But Li Yue pondered for a long time and found that he seemed to be able to try to learn these combat skills, because he now has meridians and elixir fields. Although he can''t draw energy from the outside world, he can directly absorb the energy storage in the energy stone and elixir elixir to learn these simplest and weakest attack methods. Among them, the two lowest level tactics, moving mountains and opening up land, seem to be the weakest, but in fact, they are powerful enough in Li Yue''s view. First of all, to move a mountain is to use the energy to condense into the virtual shadow of the mountain, and then use the force of the Yin FA traction law to bless the mountain, so that it can really have the weight of a mountain and attack. But before that, it is not easy for the energy to condense into a mountain, because a mountain is the embodiment of a law, and it needs to understand the characteristics and shape of the mountain in an all-round way to succeed I don''t want to let you imagine what you are, but need the existence of reality and entity. There is also a seal of opening mountains in front of the land. It can be condensed into a law sword to open mountains and open up lands. In fact, it''s not difficult to destroy a mountain or cut the earth. It just depends on the size of the mountain you destroy and the size of the crack in the earth. It can be done beyond the ordinary realm. But the difference is that the extraordinary realm needs to condense a huge amount of energy to produce such super power, which consumes a lot of energy. However, the ancient war techniques are different. They directly consume the least energy to form weapons, and then pull the power of law to condense and attach to the weapons. The power caused by the explosion, the power of law, is more powerful than the energy of heaven and earth Can burst out the strongest power with the minimum consumption, and the consumption is just the power of the soul! Because it needs a strong soul to move the law of heaven and earth! It seems that the physical cultivation does not worry about the exhaustion of soul power at all. Li Yue was immersed in the elixir field and carefully looked at all kinds of inherited combat skills on the Tianbei tablet. Finally, his eyes fell on the Yandao armillary sphere. This existence is like a GUG, which can completely liberate himself for a lot of time. Just after he condensed into the elixir, the elixir enters the elixir field and starts with the power of the yuan God. Li Yue also had some doubts about the difference between the power of the spirit and the power of the soul at the beginning, and finally learned that the difference between the power of the soul and the power of the spirit was like a wild one, a domesticated one, a raw one, a ripe one, a yin and a Yang. In fact, the initial form of the power of soul in the sea of consciousness is actually a touch of consciousness, and the power of soul is the energy generated around this touch of consciousness, which is more like a fuel to cultivate, protect and maintain the enhancement and avoid weakening of consciousness. The power of the yuan God is to use the power of the soul to strengthen the consciousness and grow up constantly, just like the combination of essence and warmth, which slowly breeds into an embryo in the body and eventually grows into a baby. Then it goes through the natural calamity, washes away the Yin power in the soul, becomes the most Yang thing, and can bear the Yang between heaven and earth.The divine fetus is a higher existence than the power of the soul. It can be closer to the heaven and earth, so it can start the Yan Dao armillary sphere. So he can''t use the armillary sphere of Yandao until he reaches the realm of Shentai. However, Li Yue is not in a hurry. As long as he breaks away all the shackles, he can start to unite Shentai. Compared with most of the Qi cultivation, he may be many steps ahead. No wonder a pure physical training is the existence of jealousy and hatred of all Qixiu. After retreating from the world of Dantian, Li Yue took out a lot of Yuanshi and elixir, and planned to absorb the energy to store in Dantian. Before, it was used to refine sword Qi. But after passing it on, he felt that the sword Qi in his body was dispensable. As long as the essence of the sword Qi existed, the rest of the energy was stored in his body as much as possible to cultivate moving mountains and opening mountains Mountain and earth are the best attack methods. Although the sword Qi is strong, it''s not pure gold sword Qi after all. Even if the ordinary sword Qi in his body is comparable to level 9, it''s impossible to kill level 9 with a wisp of sword Qi. It''s impossible to face the existence of Lei''s Holy Son. If you want to play the greatest power, you can only play the greatest role when the other party is weak or unprepared. More or with the number of rolling, competing for weaker than their own existence, in order to play a decisive effect. In the middle of the journey, one person and one eagle took a rest at the top of a mountain. After a long flight, the eagle split also needed to recover. After an hour''s rest, they went on their way again, while Li Yue kept absorbing and storing the energy in Yuanshi and elixir in Dantian! Chapter 311 As he got closer and closer to the seaside, Li Yue directly withdrew from cultivation. There were many human bases in the coastal area, and most of the practitioners were active in this area. Apart from the capital base, the human practitioners might belong to the coastal base with stronger strength. In addition, the Shanghai people and most recently, many people of all nationalities outside the region also began to operate in the human base. In addition to corpses and machines, human beings on earth are quite lenient to other races. They have not refused these people to enter the city, let alone can not stop them from causing disputes. Before entering Kunlun, many outsiders entered the human base to publicize the plan of all ethnic groups to set up a clan on the earth and accept disciples, which caused quite a stir. But the military department did not stop it, and it can''t stop it. If it really can''t stop the invasion of some alien races who want to destroy the earth, joining other ethnic groups that relatively haven''t destroyed the heart of the earth''s human race can be regarded as a refuge. However, Li Yue always felt that these foreign nationalities did not have such a good heart, but the decision of the military headquarters could not be changed by himself. Close to the coast, it was dawn the next day, and the sun was rising. Li Yue realized that the sun was carrying a pure heat, which made him think of the sun fire. Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum. Suddenly, the voice raised and made Li Yue frown. He was surprised and looked around as if he wanted to hear the hard source. However, when he turned his eyes to the northeast, he suddenly saw a huge golden light rising from the ground in the northeast and heading straight into the sky. Hum - Hula - Hula - at this moment, suddenly there was a hum between heaven and earth, and the sound of chain dragging came from the sky. Li Yue quickly let the eagle fall on a mountain and stop, and he looked up at the sky. See the sky in the Golden Road God chain constantly surging, issued a violent sound. Li Yue frowns and doubts, but at this time, his satellite phone rings, but the caller is Xiao Xiong, who has not contacted for a long time, and brings him a surprising news. On Mount Tai, the military headquarters and other ethnic groups confront each other, but there seems to be no secret passage on Mount Tai except for the energy. It''s been a month or two since the stalemate, but people are still not planning to leave with doubts. However, at the beginning of the rising sun of Mount Tai today, drastic changes have taken place. Xiao Xiong stands at the top of the mountain with countless military practitioners and some scattered practitioners. He looks at the rare sea of clouds. At the end of the sea of clouds, a red sun slowly climbs out. The sea of clouds and the sunrise of Mount Tai are two wonders. In the Taiping era, almost all tourists come here for the sunrise and the sea of clouds. However, today is destined to let all the people who came to watch the sunrise have an unforgettable memory. "Look! What''s that? " Just as everyone was enjoying the sunrise rising out of the sea of clouds, someone suddenly screamed. All the people who are watching the sunrise, whether they are Terrans or aliens, are enjoying the scene peacefully. However, they are interrupted by a sudden cry and look at the people who make the sound. However, the man''s dumbfounded appearance points to the sea of clouds in front of him, which immediately arouses people''s curiosity. What makes him make such a big noise movement? Looking in his direction, everyone was shocked by the scene. Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian, Bai Yu and other experts looked at him with curiosity and were stunned. They were shocked and puzzled. The rising sun only shows a small half, and most of it is still hidden under the sea of clouds. The golden light shines on the sea of clouds, like a layer of golden waves. However, in the eyes of people, it seems that they see another world above the golden sea of clouds. A four square yellow stone platform looms on the sea of clouds, floating like a sacrificial platform, like a projector, and the reality is uncertain. Then they see the transparent figures on the sea of clouds, which are arranged in an endless order below the platform. These figures began to kneel down in front of the stone platform with tributes, and their mouths seemed to be praying. At this time, the Yellow altar sent out a strong light and rushed into the sky, and the sound of scriptures came, just like thousands of people chanting scriptures. A breeze came out, suddenly the picture in front of me was shaking, and the shadows began to blur, and gradually dissipated on the sea of clouds, bringing a touch of coolness. "So... What is it? Is it the ancestors of ancient times worshiping heaven? What is the stone platform? What is the golden light and the colorful light falling from the sky? Are they worshiping gods? Are there any immortals in the world? " Seeing the picture of the cloud disappearing on the sea, some people can''t help but ask questions of doubts and self-care. the people around them are also in shock and can''t extricate themselves. At the same time, they have endless doubts and curiosity and want to explore everything in the picture.A moment later, the top of the mountain seemed to explode. They were discussing what they had just seen. Some people even recorded the scene with their mobile phones. That scene may be something they will never forget. When many people heard that someone had recorded it, they immediately regretted it. They were so shocked by the scene that they forgot to record it. "Look! There''s another movement over there At this moment, someone suddenly yelled and pointed to the sea of clouds, where the sun finally exposed the sea of clouds, the sea of clouds surging, a square stone shadow appeared on the sea of clouds again, but this time the scene changed again, there were no figures, only a figure in linen clothes with his back to them, only he did not face the stone Worship, but always staring at the altar. "You see, isn''t that altar different?" At this time, someone said in a confused voice, frowning as if he found something. "What''s the change? The eyes are dazed... "Someone nearby looked at the altar, shook his head and said that the people around him definitely looked at it and didn''t find anything. With a sneer, he turned back and continued to watch the scene in front of him, for fear of missing any details. "No, it''s really different. The corner behind the square altar is missing, and there are many cracks on it. It seems that it''s the mark of sword cutting, and there seems to be blood on it? Is that... Palm print? " The man who made the sound before looked at the high-definition screen in front of him and murmured, but there was a huge wave in his heart, which was shrouded by a strong sense of mystery and curiosity. The people next to him heard his murmur, turned to the screen in front of him and saw the places he said. "Ah At this moment, all of a sudden, people heard a long sigh, as if it was in their ears. All of a sudden, people were surprised and looked around, but no one was making a sound. However, at this time, on the sea of clouds, did the figure suddenly turn and walk towards this side, and all of a sudden, people were surprised, but they could not see the face of the man, and the figure also slowly moved towards us The front approach became blurred and finally disappeared. A moment later, the virtual shadow of the altar on the sea of clouds disappeared. Boom boom! At this moment, the sky and the earth suddenly changed. There was a sudden thunder over the top of Mount Tai. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were full of wind and clouds. In a moment, the sun that had just risen was shrouded by dark clouds. At the same time, the whole Mount Tai seemed to shake violently as if there had been an earthquake. All of a sudden, some low-level practitioners fled to the foot of the mountain. Boom - at this moment, there was a thunder. Suddenly, there was a click like sound from the top of Mount Tai. A crack appeared on the top of Mount Tai, which was split on both sides as if by a sharp sword. In a moment, a crack with a width of more than 10 meters was opened, and a golden light came out from the ground. All of a sudden, Mount Tai, which had been shaking, stabilized and everyone was shocked Looking at the scene in front of me. Chapter 312 "Go north, where the golden light rises!" After receiving Xiao Xiong''s phone call, Li Yue did not hesitate to go directly to Mount Tai. Now the changes in Mount Tai are amazing. The God chain of the road order in the sky has changed. Li Yue is worried that it may cause a series of reactions, which will directly lead to the breakthrough of foreign people and the arrival of a large number of experts, especially the appearance of the saint son of foreign people It''s hard to say whether other nationalities will also hide their masters. Mount Tai is the most important thing. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian are both there. They have been practicing for less than a year, and now they have broken through the Ninth level. It is inevitable that they will expand. He is worried that when the war happens, they will not be able to resist the provocation of those overseas saints. With their strength, they can only be regarded as the level of Pro biography before, but now they should be He''s a direct descendant, but he can''t even be regarded as a quasi Saint son. If he rashly provokes a saint son level master, he probably doesn''t know how to die. They don''t have the kind of mysterious things that can bring people back to life after death. They live only once, and they really die when they die! In addition to the current changes, it is estimated that all parties will come up with ideas, so he needs to rush to suppress the battle. Just when Li Yue rushed to Mount Tai, the one in the capital base was originally NASA, but now it was renamed the outer space monitoring bureau. A shocking scene appeared in the monitoring video. "My God, what''s that? What do I see? " "The trough! Is that a coffin? Why is it so huge? It seems that there are still carved patterns on it.... this is the most advanced satellite of Voyager series, which was launched six years ago to explore the warships outside the territory. The Voyager series launched before has long been lost contact. Although this satellite is more advanced, it still can''t accept guidance. After this video is sent back, the picture suddenly turns black It should have been interfered, but this group of video screens quickly spread throughout the Inspection Bureau, and the news was reported layer upon layer. At the same time, the national high level immediately mobilized other exploration satellites in the void to fly towards the previous satellite domain. As for the legend of myth, countless scientists have overthrown him decades ago, but the great change ten years ago severely hit those experts in the face. At this time, the steel casting warships in the video screen are like giant coffins, with complex lines carved on them. Warships are slowly moving in the dark universe, and those carved on the warships are very beautiful The lines on the broken body occasionally flashed a white light, like an electric arc. Experts standing in front of the screen repeatedly watch this video, guessing one possible answer after another. However, the nine warships in endless space can not give their answers. They speculate that it is likely that the following ethnic groups from other ethnic groups are coming, because they can''t think of other possibilities. In addition to the cracks and holes in the side walls and the black fog from the holes, all the warships are sealed like coffins, and no living creature can be seen. The black damage on the warship is like an endless abyss, which makes people feel as if they are about to be swallowed up. The warship exudes an ancient desolation, which can be felt through the display screen, and even has a strong sense of sadness. Where do they come from? What is their purpose? What is in the black hole? Is a black hole a gateway to another world? Almost all the people who see this video can''t help but ponder over this question which can hardly find an answer. Li Yue''s speed is very fast. He has arrived at Mount Tai in two hours. From a distance, he can see the golden peak of Mount Tai. At this time, the energy of heaven and earth is rich on the top of Mount Tai. Li Yue directly steered the giant eagle to the top of the mountain, which immediately caused the restlessness of countless practitioners on the top of the mountain. The giant eagle circled in the air and did not rush to fall down. When Li Yue''s powerful perception reached down fangdun, he noticed the situation on the top of the mountain. Whew - just at this moment, a sword suddenly rises and cuts straight to the giant eagle in the void. The sharp sword carries the huge power of the person. Li Yue feels the breath of the Ninth level and is definitely a strong person of the Ninth level. With a sharp look in his eyes, a sword in his body shot out in a flash. He turned a corner in the air and fell directly into the sword. Boom - there was a violent explosion, followed by the sound of breaking like glass, and at the same time, there were bursts of suspicions from below. In the middle of the sky, I saw the sword rising from the ground was directly smashed by Li Yue''s sword, and the sword Qi was splashed. However, Li Yue''s sword Qi was still intact, and it continued to fall to the ground like lightning, straight to the top of a group of people''s heads. It was from these people that the sword just came out. Li Yue''s strong perception had already locked one of them. The moment the sword Qi fell, these people''s faces suddenly changed, and they attacked one after another. They wanted to stop the sword Qi. One of them, Jiuji, has a big change in his face. He is aware that a Qi engine is locking him, and the sword Qi is coming straight at him.Whew, whew - all of a sudden, powerful attacks burst into the sky and slashed the sword Qi sent out to Li Yue. However, at this moment, suddenly, the sword Qi crossed an arc in the air, left suddenly and right suddenly, and jumped out of the attack from one to all. It was like a conscious general, instantly avoiding all the attacks, directly shot at one of the nine steps, and instantly close up, straight to the head. Hum - seeing that the sword was about to penetrate each other''s head, suddenly a buzzing came. A big hand came out of the nine steps and grasped the sword Qi. Suddenly, the sword Qi trembled and gave out a buzzing sound, which was severely pinched by the young man. Click - with the crisp sound of fragmentation, the sword Qi suddenly broke and turned into a continuous stream of fierce sword Qi, but still rushed to the nine steps. Hum - at this time, the young man next to him gave a cold hum, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, his palm flashed out like lightning, turned into a shadow, and immediately grasped the sword Qi in his hand again, and squeezed it with a pinch, which immediately wiped it out. ঠ- the giant eagle gave a long hiss, and then suddenly dived into the crowd on the other side. "Ah Yue!" At this moment, a cry of surprise came from the crowd, but Li Yue''s figure fell in front of the crowd first. In the crowd, Xiao Xiong saw Li Yue''s figure, and immediately exclaimed with excitement. And Wang Renjian''s eyes on one side showed a ray of joy, but then some dejected. This scene happened to be seen by Li Yue. He kept it in mind, but he looked at the crowd with a smile and walked slowly. Chapter 313 Bai Yu met Li Yue for the first time. As for the photos about Li Yue, Du Zhenjiang praised Li Yue to heaven. At the beginning, he had some doubts about Li Yue''s strength. After all, Li Yue''s achievements might have been better if he had been changed. Therefore, Du Zhenjiang''s reports and Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian mentioned Li Yue in his ears from time to time with a look of pride He didn''t get blinded by their language. When I saw him today, Li Yue really felt different, but not as powerful as Xiao Xiong and Du Zhenjiang said. "Ah Yue! Your strength has improved again! We can''t bear it, but we didn''t fall down! " As soon as Xiao Xiong came up, he gave Li Yue a bear hug. He couldn''t hide his excitement. He thought it would take a day or two for Li Yue to come even if he received a phone call. After all, Chang''an is far away from Mount Tai, and Li Yue must have other things to do. "Why are you so fast? I thought you''d be here in a day or two! " At this time, Wang Renjian on one side asked, with a smile on his face, without the previous shade. Hearing the speech, Li Yue took a look at it, and they nodded and praised: "yes, the strength has improved very quickly, but we can''t blindly pursue the realm, and the strength of the body should keep up with it. No matter how strong the realm is, it''s just a paper tiger. It''s broken at the touch. Only when the body is as strong as the body can it play a stronger role with the powerful realm! It''s not easy for outsiders, especially the saint son level, to be able to revive after death, but we can''t, we will die after death! So don''t take it lightly! " When they heard that the smile on his face gradually disappeared, revealing the color of meditation. At this time, Li Yue obviously felt that Wang Renjian''s breath was different from that of him and Xiao Xiong. It seemed that there was something missing. Then he asked suspiciously, "Lao Wang, where''s your bronze heavenly script?" Hearing Li Yue''s inquiry, Wang Renjian''s face darkened, but Xiao Xiong said: "his bronze heavenly script has changed its owner. Didn''t you send a White Ape before? Encounter White Ape, bronze Tianshu automatically fly away, choose White Ape! So although Lao Wang is still able to use Tianshu to inherit his fighting skills, his power is two points weaker than before! " "So good!" Li Yue nodded and only frowned when he heard that there was no surprise about the change of the owner of the bronze Tianshu. He had guessed before: "after all, the inheritance of Tianshu is not a human inheritance, it belongs to the demon clan. Although we have no difficulties in cultivation, it is difficult for us to exert its real power. In the end, there may be restrictions. It''s better to lose it earlier than to lose it Heart, the inheritance of this thing, no matter how strong others are, it''s not as good as what you create and fit yourself. China has a vast territory and abundant resources. Now that the secret places are open, there will be inheritance. Just grab a point for you at that time! " Wen Yan Wang Renjian nodded, and Xiao Xiong patted Wang Renjian''s arrow to show his relief. "You are the same, including me. Once you meet the demon clan that fits the inheritance of bronze heavenly script, it''s OK to spread it out, but if it doesn''t fit others, you have to grab it. Don''t be polite. Just kill it! It''s better that the inheritance can be handed over, but if the heavenly script is to be left, the bronze level should be very high, and it should be used to refine the weapons of this life in the future! I will go to the White Ape to see if we can separate the inheritance and return the bronze pieces. No, at least we have to use the same material to compensate for it! " At this time, Li Yue suddenly opens his mouth and says to Xiao Xiong. Xiao Xiong sniffs his eyes. After a while of meditation, he nods his head to show that he agrees with Li Yue''s words. "By the way, White Ape and tiger king?" At this time, Li Yue glanced at the crowd in the military headquarters. He didn''t find that the White Ape and tiger king asked. According to the truth, these two powerful people should break through the eighth level at least. It''s impossible not to come. Besides, the two demons have been passed on. "The tiger king went to Longhu Mountain, joined Taoism, and became the sacred beast of Longhu Mountain. He got the inheritance of general white tiger and the sacred beast of Longhu Mountain. As for the White Ape, when he went to the Dragon trellis, there was a shortage of experts there, and there was general white tiger sitting here, which was relatively better!" Xiao Xiong explained that Li Yue was a little surprised when he heard that he just nodded his head. "Have you ever met an extraterritorial son?" At this time, a voice came, interrupted the three people, tone with doubt, voice like gold and iron, clear and with a trace of dignity. When Li Yue looked around, he saw a middle-aged man in a military uniform. His whole body was filled with blood evil spirit, and there was a great power hidden in his body. Li Yue had noticed each other before, and guessed that the other was probably the famous white tiger general. His breath was the strongest here, which was stronger than that of Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. His real saint son level, except the three of them, was nine, The rest are six eight, a dozen seven, and a dozen six, which may be the best combat power that the military headquarters can deploy. "I met Lei Shengzi and his party in Kunlun Death Valley. There was a long bow in the valley, surrounded by thunder. They should have gone for this. But in the end, a battle broke out, causing backfire. Only I and Lei Shengzi escaped and chased him to Yinshan. Then I met corpse. Corpse Shengzi and Lei Shengzi joined hands and were beaten up by me. But in the end, these two people revived again. I don''t want to take advantage of them Watch out for one to run away and one to hide in the battle Li Yue said lightly, but the other white tiger general''s look was suddenly dignified, looking at Li Yue''s look from the beginning of the plain to cautious, Li Yue''s words don''t seem to be lies, if you really encounter a foreign son, not to mention Li Yue said to kill two people, just can escape from two people''s hands is a great thing.There are also masters hidden among the alien races on Mount Tai. She clearly noticed that some of them had the wrong breath, so she didn''t take the initiative to fight. Otherwise, with his temper, even though he knew that there was a big difference in the number of people, she had to fight first. But he felt that some people were not breathing right, so he finally put up with it. After several days of confrontation in Mount Tai, he gave a lot of resources to Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian to break through the Ninth level. "It seems that the last time we entered the earth, not only some of our relatives, but also many of them have sneaked in. Now we can only capture one or two secret places as far as possible, obtain resources and inheritance, and enhance the strength of the Terran. Our enemies are all foreigners only in fighting for resources, but apart from interests, the real enemies are corpses and machines, and we still have a lot to do It is possible to secretly ally ally with some races of the two races. In this way, the next goal is very clear. As long as we seize the secret place, solve our worries, and clean up the two races, the crisis of the Terran will be almost solved! " At this time, general white tiger said with a wistful look, the situation is more and more clear, at least now, only corpses and machines are used to human beings, and there is little road for other races. Even if other races come for the earth''s secret and heritage, but compared with the life and death of the human race, he is more concerned about the lives of thousands of people Lost, inheritance can not be created, but once the human death, really nothing! Chapter 314 After hearing Bai Yu''s words, Li Yue frowned slightly and pondered a little. The current situation is really clear. If other ethnic groups outside the region really want to destroy human beings on the earth, it will not be the same as it is now. They can directly organize human bases one by one to attack and carry out massacres. As for the fear of thermal weapons, it can only serve as a deterrent. If you really want to kill the Terran, a large array will be enough to trap a base to death. It is not difficult to kill human beings without being aware of it. But so far, this kind of thing has not happened. All ethnic groups outside China are still friendly to the ordinary people of the earth''s human race, but the battle between the practitioners has not affected the ordinary people. Only the corpse poison invasion of the corpse clan in those years and the harassment of the mechanical clan from time to time have caused great damage to human territory. But after the Spring Festival this year, Li Yue found that the number of air battles was less and less, and there was almost no outbreak. This is very unusual, and what worries her most is that the corpse clan has already appeared, but the mechanic clan has never seen him from beginning to end, not even anyone else. "How much do you know about the mechanics? How much information do you have? " Li Yue couldn''t help but wonder. He asked Bai Yu. According to the truth, the abnormal military headquarters of the mechatronics couldn''t have been unaware of it. It should have been investigated. Moreover, the military headquarters has a connection with some of the earth''s remaining clans outside the territory, so they should have a good understanding of the mechatronics. However, it seems that the information released so far has nothing to do with the mechatronics. Smell speech, Bai Yu brow is also slightly a frown, he knows what Li Yue is worried about, the same worry he also has. "The earliest development history of mechanical group, according to the information provided by foreign countries, is that the intelligent robots we made before were generally controlled by intelligent chips. But later, some practitioners combined the robots with gods and demons, and after the transformation, they developed self-consciousness. Then they slowly pieced together all kinds of parts, and finally directly cast them with metal In fact, their appearance is no different from that of human beings. Their whole body is made of metal. There are joints and blood in their body, but blood is more like a kind of lubrication and coolant. Strictly speaking, mechatronics are more like physical training, because they are born with metal bodies. They are extremely powerful and can use both war skills and scientific and technological weapons. The so-called alien spaceships are actually their products. Nowadays, the invasion of the mechanical group has become less and less. In the past ten years, there have been many wars, but they have not captured the top of each other. Most of them are ordinary intelligent robots, few of them are self-conscious, and most of them are program-controlled. " "Now that the mechanical team suddenly strikes, there must be some other attempts. I''m very curious. What do they rely on to breed?" Li Yue hears speech to remind a way, immediately asked his doubt. "The manufacturing and mechanical group has a production line specialized in the production of robots. They can mass produce robots, and robots are not popular in foreign countries. The first reason is that it is almost difficult for the other party to kill them. The body is too hard, and there is no so-called realm limit. They can only define the realm cultivation by the degree of hardness and strength of the body. There are many kinds of metal mines needed to make robots, especially high-level robots. The rise of Machinists in those years was to seize a lot of metal mines of all ethnic groups, so they were hanged by all ethnic groups. However, the other party''s main brain was too strong, and they built a strong metal fortress outside the territory, which made the saints helpless. Finally, they had to stop and restrict the other party''s mining of metal mines, so machinists The most important thing for the mechanical group to grow up is to need enough metal mines, but the foreign groups dare not rob them. They can only go to the universe to look for those ownerless planets to mine ore veins, and the earth has become their target! " Bai Yu Wen Yan explained that the growth of the mechanical family cannot do without ore. All kinds of metal mines even need some gifted treasure to extract some of the essence. There is no huge vein outside the country, which limits the development of the mechanical family. Finally, the machinery bureau has developed the evolutionary liquid, which is extracted from some rare metals and combined with some other medicine. The evolutionary fluid, also known as quench body fluid, produced by the energy in, is very powerful for refining the body. So they began to trade with all ethnic groups, so that they could continue to expand their power or ensure that they would not be destroyed. This is also the reason why all ethnic groups joined hands to fight against the mechanical group, but they did not destroy the mechanical group. "We should contact the survivors of Kunlun and explore the trend of the mechatronics. I suspect that the mechatronics have entered the earth long ago, only in places that we can''t find. Now there are many foreign countries besides our own. In fact, we don''t know the situation there. Before last year, there were still some contacts among countries, and we can still see the fighters of various countries when the air war broke out, but we can''t find them It''s the decrease of air battles this year. In addition, most of the foreign countries have entered from other countries, which may have been controlled by foreign people. Now they are just puppets. Moreover, some foreigners actually have foreign blood in their bodies. At this time, they must have some other thoughts. We have to guard against it. Otherwise, the war of foreign practitioners will not break out However, the Third World War broke out in the local area. It''s a good thing for practitioners to say that ordinary people are absolutely devastating. " Li Yue said that now that he has lost contact with foreign countries, it''s difficult to determine whether those people are enemies or friends. In particular, the mechanical group is a big threat. If he has time, he doesn''t mind going around. But now, if he doesn''t solve the ownership of these mysteries, once human beings die, even if they are not killed by the mechanical group and the corpse group, they will almost become servants From being a colonial slave, this is something that no one wants to see."By the way, have you explored the crack? What are the races of the people from other regions Finally, Li Yue pointed to the cracked Mount Tai in front of him and asked. There was a crack three or four feet wide, which almost divided Mount Tai into two parts. There was a faint golden light in the crack, from which came the sound of chanting. On the other side, there are hundreds of foreigners. Among them, there are no less than 20 or 30 nine level masters, which are divided into several camps. Among them, five young people are mixed in a group of nine levels. Those nine levels seem casual, but they surround the young people in the middle, which proves that the other side is not simple. At this time, these people''s breath fluctuates, which may be the reason why their strength has not recovered steadily. Thinking of this, Li Yue can''t help but show a cold light in his eyes. If he can take this opportunity to kill them, it''s best. It''s just a multi-party battle. If there are twenty or thirty ninth level soldiers and four or five holy sons in hand, even if they don''t use those powerful means, he estimates that with him and Bai Yu, plus Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, it''s hard to be an opponent. Once the scuffle starts, it''s hard to say whether these people will detonate that means. Chapter 315 According to Bai yukou, there are four or five alien races in the opposite area, and they are very powerful. The first is the Yuangu tribe, the second is the RenWang clan, and the third is the Dayan holy land. These three races are all human race, but the RenWang clan may be the descendants of the human race in the ancient heaven, and the other two races are all other races in the universe The people of the mainland. In addition to these three groups, there are fire group and Tu group. One of these two groups is to control the fire, the other is to control the strength of the Tu system. The former focuses on attack, and the latter on defense. The defense of the powerful Tu practitioners is no less than that of the divine king system and the general physical training. Li Yue looked across the gorge at the group of people from other regions. He was looking at them, but he was thinking about whether to take the lead in winning them. When the secret place of Mount Tai was completely opened, he would not worry about it. At that time, he only needed to block the entrance, and he could explore the secret place with ease. But in this way, it is bound to provoke hatred. In the future, it may be an endless situation, and not the enemy will become the enemy. If you don''t kill them now, the secret place will open. Either you enter the secret place to get what you need and then decide the ownership of the secret place, or you directly block them before you enter the secret place. However, no matter which one, there will be a war. The former may lose a lot of resources in the secret place, while the latter will need many experts to guard the channel. It''s hard to say how big the pros and cons are. We can only do it step by step. "In the crevice, people were sent down before, but there was no news after two people went down too low, and people from other nationalities were also sent down. The Terrans were OK and safe, but the two alien people were strangled by a powerful force before they entered the obvious prohibition. We suspect that only Terrans are allowed here, but so far There''s no news coming back from those who go in! It''s been more than an hour! " Bai Yu said that no one entered the crack to explore. After all, the strong golden light appeared from the crack. The chanting sound also came from below. Naturally, he was curious to send people to explore. Only after Xiao Xiong called Li Yue and Li Yue came for about two hours, a group of people in the middle had been down for an hour, and there was still no news. "I''ll go down and have a look. You wait on it. You don''t know if it''s dangerous!" At this time, Li Yue took the initiative to speak and said that Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian on the other side of Li Yue''s face were frozen when they heard the speech. They wanted to remind Liu e, but they stopped when they thought that Li Yue might be stronger than them. On one side, Bai Yu nodded: "well, you are the only one who is the strongest except us. Before, I couldn''t leave, and I didn''t dare to leave. Now you''re here just right, but be careful. Besides Buddhism and Taoism, the top experts of the human race are just you and me. You can''t do anything, life is the most important!" "I understand! I''m more afraid of death than anyone else. I''ll be careful! " Li Yue nodded and said with a smile that he was really afraid of death, but he was not afraid of death. He was just dealing with people and things. "By the way, please take care of my mount. In addition, here are some resources. You can improve your strength as much as you can. If you are strong, you will have more hope to live!" Finally, Li Yue said to Bai Yu and Xiao Xiong that he wanted to give Bai Yu a storage bag, and each of them took out two storage bags for Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. Among them, Bai Yu was given 30 500 year old panacea, 30 yuan stones, and 10 bottles of three kinds of pills. In addition, there were two drug kings who had just reached 1000 years old. The reason why Li Yue is so generous is that there are four or five people in the military headquarters who have reached the peak of level 8, only one step away from the breakthrough. This situation is probably due to the problem of resources. In this case, he will not be stingy. Thirty five hundred year old elixirs are enough for five or six people to break through and stabilize their realm. As for Yuanshi, it is for those who are at level 7 and level 6, The two drug kings are for Bai Yu, because he found that Bai Yu is also facing a breakthrough. It''s just selling personal affection. By the way, he can improve the strength of the Terran. He won''t be stingy about it. He believes that Bai Yu knows how to allocate these resources. As for the remaining Yuanshi in the storage bags for Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, he left only 100 pieces and gave them to two people. As for the elixir, he had one or two hundred for five or six hundred years, more than 100 for seven hundred years, more than 50 for eight hundred years, and 20 or 30 for more than nine hundred years. He gave five for two people each year and another for the king of medicine, And five bottles of all kinds of pills. As soon as he went, nearly one fifth of his resources were removed. As a result, the three people were surprised at the resources Li Yue gave them. After all, these resources are too precious and rare. I don''t know why Li Yue is so rich? Seeing the three people''s looks, Li Yue was slightly stunned. Then he understood and said with a deep smile, "do you see that group of people on the opposite side? They have a lot of resources, most of which I snatched from them. In addition, I also have a little secret place, Shushan secret place. There are three or five hundred year old elixirs all over the mountains, but it''s very dangerous to want to pick them. When things are over, I can arrange people to go in and deal with the secret place! The stronger the strength of those opposite, the higher the resource items they have. There is a king of Medicine on level nine, and the saint son level don''t know for a moment. However, they all have forbidden weapons, which seal up at least a strike from the powerful one in the divine world or the realm of Tongqiao. If you want to kill them, you have to crush them with absolute strength, and don''t give them the chance to stimulate this forbidden weapon. Otherwise, you don''t want resources, They will not be robbed in the future! "Li Yue said with a smile, not only for Bai Yu''s three people, but also for some major families and sanxiu in the distance. Now Huaxia doesn''t know and lacks practitioners. The only thing it lacks is high-level resources. In the past, it was all about competing with each other. He believes that this will stimulate these people to attack outsiders. In the past, some families who did not dare to offend outsiders believed that they could not help fighting for their strength. As soon as they did, they would oppose outsiders and become enemies. Naturally, they would be drawn into the military camp. When he said that, his eyes swept over the people around him. Suddenly, he saw that some people were suspicious and even ready to move. Bai Yu and Xiao Xiong, as well as a group of military experts behind him, were full of fiery light in their eyes. They were also shocked by Li Yuegang''s words. They were shocked that Li Yue had a little secret place. What''s more, they were shocked that Li Yue said that outsiders had rich resources, and Li Yue must have killed many outsiders to get so much at one time. "Ah Yue... How many outsiders have you lost?" At this time, Xiao Xiong asked Li Yue, swallowing his saliva. Li Yue pondered a little, and then said, "there are almost ten nine step biographies that directly died in my hands, and several indirectly. There are more than 100 people in eight and seven steps, and those who went to Shushan and Huashan were killed by our regiment!" The more Li opened his mouth and said his achievements, the more people around him were stunned. He looked at Li with disbelief and deep admiration. On the other side, some of the nine strong men heard Li Yue''s words clearly, and their faces changed greatly. Chapter 316 Anyone would be surprised to hear about Li Yue''s achievements. It can be said that the earth has been practicing for thousands of years, and the civilization has almost died out. Only a few big families still know how to practice. Compared with the cultivation that everyone knows outside the world, the earth is just like an aboriginal who knows nothing. For thousands of years, even though there are many strong people in the major human families who have fallen asleep and awakened, most of them are the strong people of the sixth and seventh levels of shackles. Like Li Yuanba and Chunyang Zhenren, who is not a person of outstanding talent? Plus strong family support? From their point of view, any race outside the world, the level eight or nine masters who enter the earth this time can sweep the human base, especially the warriors headed by the military headquarters in the new era can crush it. But just two months later, they heard that Li Yue had already been killed. How many ninth graders? Even if there are relatively weak races in foreign countries, there are at least five races with nine ranks. The older races, such as Lei race and Shi race, have at least three or more nine ranks besides the leader of their own holy Son, and they are all at the level of personal or direct transmission. Can Li Yue kill so many? Moreover, Li Yue had said before that he killed the son of Lei and the son of corpse, which made a group of foreign experts look at Li Yue one by one with a look of surprise and uncertainty. After all, Rio''s current state is no more than seven levels. Li Yue hides his momentum and suppresses his own strength in eight levels. Is it really possible to be so weak? Not only outsiders, but also other families on earth are skeptical. They all look at Li Yue and wonder if Li Yue is cheating them to die? Seeing the suspicion in these people''s eyes, Li Yue suddenly realized that if he didn''t prove it today, his previous words might not work, which was in vain. Thinking of this, Li Yue suddenly picked the corner of his mouth, showed a smile, looked at a group of people in the other side, suddenly disappeared, suddenly appeared in the opposite side, and reached out to catch an eighth level strong man In situ. Ah - until this time, the eighth step came back to his senses and uttered a cry of surprise. He wanted to resist, but he was suddenly shaken by Li Yue. A force rushed into the other person''s body and scattered the energy in the other person''s body. All the joints and bones were taken apart, but he didn''t kill the other person. At the same time, there was a commotion on the opposite side of the crack. There were even shouts. One by one, they were looking at Li Yue angrily. Some people were even ready to fight. However, Li Yue ignored this and directly stripped all the clothes of the eighth level strong man. His strong perception explored his body and found nothing hidden. After that, he threw him back. Li Yue held up a gold jade pendant at his waist and said to the crowd, "do you believe me? This jade pendant is the other party''s storage item. It''s hard to see on the earth. Apart from Buddhism and Taoism, the military department doesn''t have much of it. I have a lot of it. Who wants the storage items of low, middle and high grades? They can be exchanged with something I think they can. Now I''ll open this storage item for you to confirm that what I said is true As soon as Li Yue came out, people around him immediately started to make a commotion. The storage bag had appeared before in the fight for Tianming Yuanguo. It''s really rare in sanxiu and other major families. However, Li Yue has no less than 200 storage spaces, including five or six high-level storage spaces, almost thousands of cubic meters in size. Li Yue plans to give Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian one There was so much space that he couldn''t use it up. There are really few military headquarters. Even after Bai Yu heard Li Yue''s words, his eyes flashed with a touch of brilliance. He looked at Li Yue with some desire to talk and stop. Li Yue looked at Li Yue, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he directly held the jade medal he had just snatched in his hand. "In order to avoid people saying that I was a liar, I didn''t kill the eighth level, because the prohibition on the stored goods will disappear automatically when people die. You think I put it in my hand, so in order to prove to you, you can ask several sixth and seventh level strongmen to verify whether the storage goods still exist prohibition?" Li Yue stretched out his hand and motioned to invite some of the big families around him and those in the sanxiu to verify. After hearing this, some people hesitated for a while and then came forward. Seven or eight strong men came to store things from Li Yue''s hands one after another. They used their energy in their body to pay attention to them and explored them with their mental power. They found that there was a very strong force to block them. "Good...!" "It''s true..." suddenly, some people nodded to show the authenticity of what Li Yue said. Finally, the jade card reappeared in Li Yue''s hands. He said to the crowd, "now I''ll open the storage items for you. Please pay attention to the person I just caught!" With that, Li Yue''s body gushes out a majestic Zhenyuan, which is poured into the storage items. Suddenly, there is a light sound, breaking through the ban, and the storage bag is opened. At the same time, the eighth level who was caught by Li Yue and thrown back suddenly turns pale and vomits blood. The prohibition inside the storage bag is the blockade of these powerful people by using their own spiritual power and true yuan power, which is closely related to themselves. Once it is broken, it will be backfired. At this time, the opposite party will be backfired.Seeing this, everyone no longer doubted Li Yue''s words. At this time, there were things floating in front of Li Yue. Everything was taken out, and everyone around him became excited and breathed heavily. First, there are three spirit weapons, a long knife, a long gun and an axe. Then there are hundreds of spirit stones and dozens of Yuan stones, which emit rich energy. Then there are more than ten five hundred year old elixirs. Next to them are more than ten bottles of elixir. Finally, there are all kinds of minerals, sundries, jade slips and so on. "Since it''s to prove to you that, in order to thank you for your cooperation, I''ll take out three more magic weapons and present them to six of you to express my gratitude, and the other one will have a magic drug!" At this time, Li Yue opened his mouth, took out three magic weapons and a elixir again, and the controllers flew to the six people who came to help verify them. All of a sudden, six people were flattered, some unbelievable. But after a moment, everyone trembled with excitement. As a result, weapons and elixirs expressed their gratitude to Li Yue. This scene made other people envious and envious, especially those who had just reached level 6 and level 7 but didn''t come out. Li Yue didn''t plan to send out the remaining resources. He intended to give them to those people, but those people may not be able to keep them, which may lead to death. He simply collected these things again and gave them to Bai Yu directly. Then he took out hundreds of low-level storage bags and slightly better gold storage bags. The high-level ones were jade or metal belts, and the top ones were nine step pendants or rings. He has hundreds of ordinary storage bags and gold ones. He gave some to Du Zhenjiang before, and now he gives the remaining dozens to Bai Yu directly to reward those who have made contributions. Suddenly, even though Bai Yu was already in the Ninth level and had experienced many big scenes, he could not hide his excitement. Li Yue doesn''t care about it. It doesn''t take much space for him to put it here. It''s better to send it out. Anyway, he has hundreds of storage belts, all of which are jade plates or hanging decorations. He quietly gives Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian the biggest storage space. Then he turns around and says loudly to a group of people in the opposite color gamut who are murderous and resentful. "My name is Li Yue! I know you''ve heard my name! Come to me whenever you want to kill me With that, Li Yue''s figure leaped and fell into the crack! Chapter 317 Li Yue knows what his name means to people outside the territory, so he reports to his family. It''s not easy for him to attack these people in public. But once he gets into the crack and someone targets him, he will never miss the chance to kill each other easily. Before the secret land is opened, he can only rely on these people to provide resources to improve his strength, although it''s ordinary The energy of heaven and earth has little effect on his body, but the mysterious power contained in the king of medicine, especially the long-standing king of medicine, is quite effective on his body. What''s more, he paid more attention to the power of the fire clan and the Tu nationality. It is said that the power of the fire clan outside the country controlling the fire should be a kind of strange fire. He can take this opportunity to see if he can refine his body. As for the strength of the earth system, it is mainly heavy and heavy. The way of attack is strange and the defense is strong. It is the most suitable way to quench the body. After Li Yue reported himself to his family, a group of outsiders in the opposite area suddenly changed their faces one by one. Looking at Li Yue, they were a little suspicious, especially those who were strong in the eighth or ninth level. Before Li Yue made his move, many nine echelons didn''t realize it. Li Yue''s speed and strength put great pressure on them. At this time, everyone immediately understood why Li Yue was so powerful. It is impossible for Li Yue to master the three kinds of inheritance. Even if he is a waste, he can at least dominate in the realm of shackles under the control of the three kinds of powerful inheritance. The saints who were protected by a group of nine steps changed their faces one by one. They looked at Li Yue''s figure falling into the crack, and their eyes flashed and hesitated. Although Li Yue''s inheritance was full of great temptation, they would not be able to follow him alone. If they were really like what Li Yue said, he would beat the thunder and corpse saints Once, Li Yue''s strength is really terrible. However, they are more willing to believe that the Holy Son of the Lei clan and the Holy Son of the corpse clan have not fully recovered as they are now, and even the power of the Ninth level has not been controlled. In this way, it is not difficult for Li Yue to use some means to kill them. Thinking of this, the five holy sons hesitated, do you want to enter the crack together now? Just as these saints were still hesitating, Li Yue''s figure dropped rapidly. Through a layer of golden prohibition, he suddenly seemed to come to another heaven and earth. And just after Li Yue fell into the rift valley below, there was a sudden explosion from the top of Mount Tai. It was like thunder out of thin air. The wind and cloud in the sky were changing, the wind was blowing, the clouds were thick, and a dazzling golden light rose from the cracks on the top of Mount Tai, piercing the sky and tearing the clouds. At the same time, bursts of grand and distant singing sound full of strange rhythm came from the cracks of Mount Tai again, floating around, floating to the sky, floating to the endless universe. At this time, countless people heard the huge sound of sacrifice. The voice was sad and desolate. People could not help but shed tears. They turned their heads and looked at the top of Mount Tai. At this time, the golden light on the top of Mount Tai was still flashing, but countless fog began to rise, covering the whole top of Mount Tai. The golden light was looming, and they could no longer see the scene of the top of Mount Tai. The soldiers stationed at the foot of Mount Tai began to find that their communicators began to lose their signals and could not link to the outside. The aerial UAV could not take pictures of the state of the top of Mount Tai, only the top of Mount Tai was shrouded in thick fog. Everyone on both sides of the crack is paying attention to the crack, looking at the strange scene that just happened. The thick fog suddenly rises out of thin air and envelops all around. Only the two sides of the crack are still as isolated as fog. These weapons are not ordinary fog, but the rich vitality of heaven and earth! Under the crack, Li Yue seemed to be in another world. Li Yue stood on the edge of a huge cauldron with his feet. Looking at it, he was filled with endless doubts and curiosity. The huge tripod is so tall that it is four or five feet high. The area of the mouth of the tripod is hundreds of square meters, just like a pond. The scarlet liquid in the cauldron didn''t know what it was, but it was filled with a strong energy. He reached into it and suddenly had a strange change. A hot temperature came, like putting his fingers in boiling water. A force rushed into his body and began to diffuse. All of a sudden, the whole body from the beginning of the hot become like soaking in hot springs, and at this time he found that the body seems to be in a strange change. A stream of heat spreads in the body and rushes to the limbs. It feels hot and numb all over the body, as if there are countless ants crawling on the body. The pores of the whole body are open, and the feeling of itching comes. "Hum ~" Li Yue''s mouth groaned in pain or comfort, Dong ~ Dong ~ he felt his heart beating violently like a drum, as if he was about to jump out of his chest. He was shocked to find that there was a strange and majestic energy in the fishy red liquid, which seemed to be refining and transforming his body. Boom - there was a roar in his mind. His whole body was shocked, and the six shackles that he had not yet broken appeared one by one. It seemed that he was about to break away. Li Yue was surprised. At this time, the omen of breaking through was that only when the strength in his body reached a certain level and could not be suppressed, would he take the initiative to appear the boundary pass. Li Yue looked at the liquid like blood. His eyes flashed and he jumped directly into it, soaking his whole body in it.Boom - suddenly, his body was shocked again, and the great power suddenly poured into his body, like a storm. He took in cold air, and the influx of these forces gave him a tearing pain, which his body could not bear. At this time, Li Yue found that the power of law, which had been attacked by the enemy in the valley of death, began to flee after this energy entered the body. However, it seems that the energy in the cauldron doesn''t care at all. It allows the power of the law to escape. This mighty force is like a huge mill. It runs over Li Yue''s flesh and bones, but it just catches up with the power of the law for a moment. It also runs over the power of the law. Suddenly, the power of the law is crushed and finally integrated into the mighty energy, They infiltrate into Li Yue''s flesh and bones and become the nourishment for refining his flesh. These forces are very strange, which makes Li Yue feel like the power of law transformed by the golden shackles after breaking the shackles. He thinks that it is possible that these liquids are blood, and they are the blood of the strong. They are refined by others, and the power of law contained in them does no harm to others. Suddenly, Li Yue was surprised. Although the energy was a little insignificant compared with the huge cauldron, it might have been preserved since ancient times. Some of the energy dissipated, and now it was not strong, but it was enough for him. He felt that the energy was enough to upgrade his physical body to a higher level. He lay in the liquid and allowed these forces to flow into the flesh and blood, into the bones, into the viscera, constantly refining the physical body. His mind was immersed in the body, constantly observing the changes of the physical body. Chapter 318 Li Yue''s consciousness is immersed in the changes of his body, and he has no idea of the changes of the outside world. At this time, on the top of Mount Tai, the fog gradually dissipated. Li Yue had been in the crack for three days, but there was still no movement. Xiao Xiong and others frowned and worried. Just after Li Yue entered the crevice and the sound of sacrifice came out, the nine huge coffin shaped warships, which had appeared from satellite monitoring, seemed to be summoned inexplicably in the void and invisible area. On the nine warships, the dim lines suddenly flickered with light fluorescence, enveloping the whole warship, and then the whole warship was killed Fast towards a certain direction, that direction through the endless starry sky is the earth. Three days later, Mount Tai was still crowded with countless practitioners. Even many ordinary people began to go out of the base curiously and come to Mount Tai. It was like a pilgrimage, but they were blocked by the army. Just as countless people were looking forward to it, a dark cloud suddenly floated in the clear sky, and then a breeze suddenly blew in the calm weather And then just a few minutes later, all of a sudden, there was a storm in the sky, the wind was blowing, the clouds were thick, the thick clouds covered the whole sky, and the clear day suddenly turned into night. Thunder and lightning in the dark clouds, as if the end of the world is coming. The sudden change made the onlookers nervous, no one drove them away, and they began to choose the escape point spontaneously. At the same time, the space testing centers of various countries have been in a state of tension and chaos. "... has passed Neptune, is fast approaching Mars..." "is measuring, the target is likely to be the earth, too fast to avoid..." "close to the moon... Has been close to the top of the earth... Stopped... Is sinking..." around Mount Tai, hundreds of miles around, the sky is dark clouds, lightning, thunder, countless people are scared and curious to look at the sudden change However, the changing sky, someone with a camera in recording. At this time, the sky with dark clouds, lightning and thunder suddenly seemed as if time had solidified and lightning had disappeared. Nine huge spheres of light seemed to tear through the sky. The dark clouds tearing the top of Mount Tai suddenly reappeared. In the eyes of countless people, nine dark and huge objects fell from the sky and fell to the top of Mount Tai. Boom! Click ~ Click ~ Click ~ a violent explosion came, and everyone''s ears heard a clear sound like a sword cutting the chain. Then everyone could not help looking up, and the golden chains in the sky flashed, woven into a big net, covering the whole sky. Then, the light flashed, and the big net made of the golden chains disappeared. All the people were shocked and gaped at the unexplained scene. However, at this moment, suddenly the earth began to shake, and countless people began to scream in horror, as if the end of the world was coming. A breath full of endless desolation came, and a mighty pressure came from the sky. What they felt most was the warship whizzing in the void. They didn''t find the changes in the void at first, until the nine huge coffin shaped warships were getting closer and closer, and they finally found out. Among the extraterritorial warships, there are many golden figures rising, looking at the huge figures, showing the color of horror. Although dilapidated, but these coffin shaped warships still give people severe shock and prestige. Nine warships stagnated over the earth, as if waiting for something. At this time, some people on the earth, Kunlun Mountains, Shenxu and so on, opened their eyes and looked excited. In a mysterious space, a figure stood on the top of the mountain, looked up at the sky, and whispered to himself, "come back -" in an overseas Fairy Island, a hairdresser The old man, who is all white immortals, looks into the void. There is a look of helplessness in his eyes: "what is recorded has happened. The coffin of heaven has come, and the golden age has opened!" On the dragon and tiger mountain, there are golden lights rising, and the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring comes out. The void is distorted, as if another piece of heaven and earth is hidden. However, at this time, on the top of Mount Tai, a yellow shadow of the altar rises from the crack again, and the sound of sacrifice becomes more grand. In the void, it seems that the figures of various ethnic groups outside the territory want to board these nine huge warships. However, just at this time, after the altar on the top of Mount Tai appeared, the stagnant warships moved again and slowly descended. A great pressure filled the sky and the earth, and the pressure fell down. Bang Bang - suddenly, the figures who were just ready to approach burst apart. At the same time, countless outsiders below were unable to move with a great force, and they were crawling low. The power fell to the earth, and countless people fell to their knees as if gods had come into the world. Above the sky, the huge net formed by the huge golden order God chain appears again, revealing huge openings and forming channels one by one. Many outsiders see this scene, and their eyes suddenly look excited. The channel is opened, which is just what they can''t do. Unexpectedly, it is suddenly opened at this time.But now they are immobile, the vast pressure is like a chain of shackles to them. Boom - boom - at this moment, the violent explosion suddenly appeared, which immediately shocked everyone, and the prestige began to weaken. Some people looked up into the void, and saw nine huge Warships Sinking slowly. One of the foreign warships below disintegrated, and there was no time to escape. All of a sudden, countless people on the earth cheered, and people outside the region were showing the color of grief. One warship burst, and a huge open area was cleared up in the sky. Many foreign people who were far away were terrified and frightened. Looking at the warships burst in the distance, no one escaped, including the powerful ones. The nine warships were full of sinking, and at the same time, their size was gradually shrinking, eventually becoming 100 meters in size. Their shape was more like a coffin, but they were in tatters. Hum - at this moment, suddenly, there was an earthquake in the void, and there was a hum. These small coffins turned into light, and fell into the earth from the golden net of the void. The top of Mount Tai, a smooth moment into the cracks, the top of the dragon and tiger mountain, a ray of light into the dragon and Tiger Mountain disappeared. Among the Qinling Mountains, the same light disappeared. Among the Changbai Mountains in Northeast China, the rest fell into the ocean, some among the famous mountains, and some directly into the Kunlun Mountains. Scenes happened in front of people''s eyes. At this time, the prestige disappeared in the void, and the huge passageway closed slowly. However, at this time, from the warships outside the territory, there was a loud shout. All of a sudden, the shadows swept out of the warships and flew to the closed passageway. The shadows penetrated into the passageway and landed on the earth, flying in all directions like locusts. This scene changed Bai Yu''s face. He knew that the most worrying thing had finally come! Chapter 319 Before long, Li Yue felt a great energy gushing out of his body. He woke up in an instant, and then a strong feeling of excitement and joy was expressed. Breakthrough! The sixth change of colorful glaze body! His whole body glittered with red, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. The final color was purple, and the whole body radiated purple light. Finally, the rich purple began to dissipate and hide in the flesh and bones. Buzz - Li Yue leaps up and falls on the edge of the giant tripod. Suddenly, the void trembles and a buzz comes out. A powerful force comes out of his body. Li Yue feels that even if he meets the Holy Son of Lei clan and the Holy Son of corpse clan again, it doesn''t take him much time to crush them. If he doesn''t have the means of resurrection, it''s not difficult to kill them directly. His heart is full of joy, but he doesn''t know that the outside world has changed dramatically. The suppression of the shackle realm between heaven and earth has disappeared. Nowadays, countless masters of the shackle realm from outside the world are pouring in, and even some super strong people take this opportunity to enter. They don''t have to cut their own way to enter. At the same time, the energy between heaven and earth erupted again, completely evolved and changed into vitality, which proved that in the future, whether it is the use of combat skills, the consumption will become smaller, the power will become greater, or the speed of cultivation will become faster. These are in the cracks. Li Yue doesn''t know. He stood on the edge of the cauldron and looked at the red blood in the cauldron, which still contained rich energy, but it was not enough for him to continue to break through. He looked at the blood for a while and thought that although the energy contained in it could not make him break through, it was more powerful than the quenched body fluid he got, and it was suitable for other practitioners to improve. I think too much of Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, whose flesh has reached the state of ice flesh and jade bone. It takes a huge amount of power to continue qualitative change and step into the glass body. Although the blood containing the power of law is thin in energy, it has a high level, which is higher than the common aura or vitality. I don''t know how much it is suitable for them to refine their flesh ¡£ With this in mind, Li Yue emptied a storage space and took away all the blood left in front of him. In the end, there was only a huge cauldron, which was engraved with countless flowers, plants, insects, beasts and cloud figures. The tripod is round with three feet and two ears. It seems that the whole body is made of bronze. Hum - at this moment, there was a sudden shock in the void, and Li Yue''s body was staggering and suddenly out of balance. He was shocked, and the tripod under his feet shrank in an instant, and his whole body fell from the air. Surprised, Li Yue looked at the shrinking cauldron, and finally it was only the size of an egg. His blue light was overflowing and buzzing. It''s good to fall on the ground and look at the small tripod with a curious look on its face. At the same time, it''s very excited. Even a fool can see that the small tripod in front of him is not ordinary. What can change its size at will is related to the power of the law of heaven and earth. The lowest level tripod is also the best magic weapon. Suddenly he reached out and held the tripod in his hand. Suddenly, the tripod stopped shaking, disappeared and disappeared into his palm. Li Yue was startled and hurried to investigate. He saw that the small tripod went directly into his Dantian and stood under the stele. In his heart, he was puzzled. He didn''t know what the tripod would do. Li Yue repressed his desire to explore and looked around. He was shocked by the picture in front of him. In front of me, there were golden and illusory figures. In the distance, there was a huge earth yellow altar. These figures stood in front of the altar. More and more figures came from afar, wearing armor and holding sharp weapons, and climbed to the top of the altar. As soon as the picture turned, Li Yue saw the buildings on the top of the altar, which were like huge coffins, row by row, like warships. In the front, there were nine huge vessels, carved with wild beasts, sun, moon and stars, and nine tall figures standing on the top of the altar On the deck of the big warship, I can''t see clearly, but there is a vast momentum. I look at the endless crowd under the altar and countless soldiers entering the warship. I don''t know how long it takes for countless warships to soar into the air, thinking of the endless void, as if they are going to fight. Li Yue was shocked by the grand scene in front of him. Until the picture disappeared, he still didn''t come back. What is this? Is it a picture of ancient people fighting in the starry sky? Li Yue was shocked and speechless. At this time, the familiar voice of sacrifice sounded again. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Li Yue found that the voice this time was even clearer and grander than before. He could not express his feelings at this time. He stood on the steps and looked at the empty shadows. For a long time, he turned and looked at the high altar. The width of the top of the altar was only a few hundred or a thousand meters. But in the previous scene, the top of the altar was vast and huge. His eyes swept away, and suddenly his eyes were fixed. There were countless inscriptions carved on the stone wall of the altar, just like the inscriptions on the giant tripod. Some were like words, some were like stone carvings, and some pictures were recorded, which seemed to be on the top of the altar Some of the events in ancient times were like trees, flowers and plants, some were like stars, and some were carved like figures fighting.In addition, Xiao Chu found that there were many traces on the altar, even some places were missing. This was just like the stone platform in the virtual shadow picture seen by those practitioners on the top of Mount Tai. Or maybe the two are the same! Li Yue stares at this scene, the warship rises up, the ancestors kneel down to pray, day after day, until finally these virtual shadows gradually dissipate, Li Yue returns to God, and when he returns to God, his eyes suddenly squint, showing the color of horror. On the tall altar, a huge warship in the shape of a coffin was standing there. Li Yue was shocked. Isn''t this one of the nine huge warships in those pictures just now? How do you come back here? Li Yue was puzzled. He stepped forward and wanted to mount the tall altar. However, when he came to the altar, he found that there was a golden flash in front of him, and a layer of invisible prohibition blocked his way. He looked up and could only see the upper part of the warship. Below the altar, there was a tall platform with some sacrifices on it. Even though the time was unknown, the tributes on the platform were still crystal clear and emitting light The faint fluorescence is not common at first sight. Li Yue circled the huge altar and found that it was huge. It was hundreds of meters long and covered a huge area. However, I had only one place leading to the top of the altar, surrounded by prohibitions. Li Yue looked around again, and there was a void in his eyes, with stars shining. At this time, he was like standing on a piece of land in a crystal ball. Seeing this scene, Li Yue was filled with doubts and curiosity. He didn''t know how this scene came into being! Chapter 320 Li Yue strolled around the space, but he didn''t find the personnel Bai Yu said he had sent to explore in advance. There were no buildings or other things around except the altar and the huge square. The more simple image here exists to preserve this altar. This altar reminds him of the ancient emperors who came to Mount Tai to offer sacrifices to heaven. I don''t know what connection it has with this altar. It''s not a secret place, because the area is not too big, and it''s only about ten kilometers around. It seems that the energy of heaven and earth is not as good as that of the outside world, but there is a layer of divine brilliance here. Li Yue looked at the altar again. If there was something, it must be something in the coffin shaped warship above the altar or on the tribute table below the altar. According to the records, in ancient times, all kinds of sacrifice tables were usually placed with three sacrifices and five grains, as well as wine, fruit and food. This kind of tradition was very popular in feudal times, especially the more ancient records, the more they followed this rule. But in modern times, some Taoist temples generally worshiped nothing more than wine and melons and fruits. Without three sacrifices and five grains, the temples were even light. Besides melons and fruits, there were even steamed bread and so on. Monks could not drink, so they changed wine into various drinks, Li Yueji said Well, when he was a child, he saw a news that in a temple, the tributes on the table were either coke, Wahaha mineral water, and iced black tea. At that time, he felt a little nondescript. The so-called "three animals and five grains" refer to cattle, sheep and pigs, among which the pig, the oldest pig, must be a whole head. In the oldest time, there were five kinds of grains, including hemp, millet, millet, wheat and Shu. Hemp is a kind of plant, which is now available in many places. Castor is one of them. Hemp thread is made from hemp and clothes are woven. Therefore, hemp clothing is sometimes available. Millet is also the earliest wild form of rice, which has not yet been domesticated. Millet is what we call sorghum, wheat is wheat, and Shu is soybean. Although Li Yue couldn''t see what was on the table, at least the three animals and five grains should be complete. Among them, the three ferocious beasts like mountains should be the oldest cattle, sheep and pigs. The five pottery pots below should be five grains, and there are three plates below. The plates should be filled with fruits, and there are two bronze plates at both ends of the table The cast pot should be the wine. Although the prohibition of the altar blocked his way, it couldn''t stop the faint fragrance from the altar and the glittering and translucent light from the objects on the altar. This shows that these objects are not of low grade, and they haven''t dried up or dissipated after so many years of preservation. Li Yue guesses that these things are at least the existence of the holy class. The three animals may be sacred animals. He learned from the classics of other countries that the death of the beasts is not rotten and can preserve thousands of thousands of years, unless the special terrain leads to the loss of the essence in the flesh and blood, and the stronger gods and animals to the flesh of the strong body do not destroy the flesh and flesh. Body, unless the stronger road will wear away the power of heaven and earth road, there will be corruption, but it is still many times stronger than the saint level, the real decades, millions of years do not decay. As for grains, fruits and even drinks, which are at least of the level of holy medicine, can withstand the passage of time. So Li Yue is quite curious about the things on the table. Even if the energy of these things is exhausted, they will at least contain a breath of holy rank. He wants to taste the taste of these things. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get in, and he didn''t plan to attack. After all, it''s too strange here. Be careful of retribution and backfire. The backfire that he had suffered at the gate of hell had been destroyed by the energy contained in the blood in the cauldron. If he suffered backfire again, some of them would not try! Thinking of this, Li Yue reluctantly turned to leave, but he looked up at the sky a little at a loss, the top of his head is endless starry sky and forbidden, how to go out? You can''t see the crack on the top of Mount Tai. Do you want to fly out? Just when he was in a dilemma, he suddenly heard the gentle shaking from the top of his head. Suddenly, he felt a lot of figures coming in, and he showed his vigilance. At the top of the stupidity, Bai Yu was worried about the great changes of heaven and earth, but the people from other countries and foreign countries on the opposite side were excited and happy, especially the holy sons. They were puzzled to realize that the road of the second heaven and earth no longer had too much pressure on them, and the realm had become loose, and they could reach the top of the shackles. This shows that they can use the highest realm and cultivation of shackles on the earth. They are very excited when they think of it. As far as they know, except for those mysterious places on the earth, Taoism and Buddhism, there may be the highest realm of shackles. It is impossible for practitioners in the new era to reach the twelfth level of shackles so soon. What does that mean? It shows that they can sweep the whole new era of practitioners, only need to think about those mysterious places. Moreover, this time, the passage in the sky opened, and many foreign people poured into it. Maybe there are more supernatural realm to suppress the power to enter, even the divine realm, which immediately increased their confidence. All of a sudden, these saints took out the king of medicine and a lot of pills and began to recover their strength. With the strong vitality of heaven and earth, their state and strength soon returned to the 10th and 11th levels of shackles. They were only one step away from the 12th level of shackles. They felt the strength of recovery. They all looked confident and defiant White Yu and others of the eye opposite party, show the color of disdain.Although Bai Yu is strong, he is the first to break through the Ninth level. He is indeed a leader in the new era. Before Li Yue grew up, he was called the first master. In many human beings, he may not have spread, but in some outsiders, the capital base and high-level buildings, he is full of thunder. But after Li Yue appeared in Mount Tai, everyone knew that Bai Yu might not be as good as Li Yue. After all, Li Yue, with his strength of seven ranks, killed many nine ranks and even killed two holy sons once, but Bai Yu did not have such a strong record. Bai Yu looks dignified. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian frown tightly. At this time, they feel that each other''s strength level is rising, which puts great pressure on them, just like when they were facing Bai Yu in the seventh level. But now it might be stronger. Even Bai Yu felt that if he fought, he would have been in the Ninth level before, not under other powerful external forces, and the victory might have been between five or five. But now the opponent directly recovered to the 11th level of shackle, one step away from the 12th level of shackle, which was enough to crush and kill him. Bai Yu clenched his fists and was unwilling. At this time, a group of people on the opposite side were not in charge of them. Instead, he took a group of subordinates and flew to the crack. He swept towards the deep part of the crack and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. Chapter 321 All the figures fell into this small world. Li Yue was vigilant at the beginning, and gradually picked the corner of his mouth. He looked at the group of people in front of him with the color of drama. This is an alien race, a member of the Yuangu people, and the leader is the Holy Son of the Yuangu people. But then, Li Yue''s face changed, a little dignified, because he felt a threat from the sage son of the Yuan Dynasty, and the other side''s realm and strength even improved? Li Yue frowned. After he entered this space, something must have happened outside that he didn''t know. Otherwise, he couldn''t be sure of the other party''s close connection. Even he was a little uncertain now. However, the degree of the energy integration between the other party and the outside world was at least above the Ninth level, more than the tenth level. Because there were constantly natural enemies who could lead him into his body, it was absolutely impossible that he didn''t unseal the Dantian possible. Shackle level 11! Almost in an instant, Li Yue determined the realm of the other party. His eyes twinkled and his expression was dignified. How come I met a grindstone just after I was promoted? It''s just that this grindstone is hard! However, after the fall of the son of the Yuan Dynasty, a group of people gathered behind him. Four of them, nine of them, and a dozen of them, seven or eight of them, formed a camp. On the other side, the people of RenWang and Dayan holy land also entered one after another, and finally the Huo and Tu groups. The two groups have a huge characteristic, that is, the skin color of the Huo group is a little red, and the hair is fire red, while the TU Group on the other side has a withered face and gray brown hair, which is a bit like malnutrition. These five forces gathered together, and immediately everyone found Li Yue. One by one, his eyes twinkled and his face was not good. Then they all set their eyes on the huge altar, with shock and hot light in their eyes. "This is... The ancient altar for heaven to communicate with the upper world? Or was it imitated later? " This is the Holy Son of Yuangu nationality. Looking at the opening of the altar, he looked puzzled and shocked and said to himself. "No, isn''t that the coffin that came a few days ago? This is the altar in ancient times, otherwise it is impossible to call back the coffin! " This is the son of Yuangu nationality. His eyes swept over the altar, and he was shocked. On the other side, the prince''s son looked down on the altar and let out a exclamation. "The ancient people''s tributes to heaven are still preserved, and they also have divinity. These things must be at the level of divinity. There is no doubt that they are still spiritual after being preserved for such a long time. They are absolutely at the level of divinity medicine." As the prince''s son opened his mouth, he immediately attracted other people''s eyes, and looked at the offering table one after another, one by one with more hot eyes. Li Yue slightly frowned at Wen Yan. He had guessed that these things were at least holy steps, but now he seems to have underestimated them. As for the division of the treasures of heaven and earth, herbs can be divided into ordinary herbs under a hundred years old, a hundred year old elixir, a thousand year old little medicine king, a five thousand year old big medicine king, an eight thousand year old quasi holy medicine, a ten thousand year old holy medicine, and then the divine medicine. The divine medicine doesn''t care about the age, but it starts from thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years at least. The difference lies in the fact that the holy medicine is the same as the practitioners, which contains some fragments of the rules that only the practitioners of the holy level have. Only the practitioners of the holy level can refine. Generally speaking, if the strong who are about to enter the saint level can not understand the laws of heaven and earth by themselves, they can take the holy medicine to absorb the fragments of the Holy Level Rules in the refining holy medicine and enter the holy level. The existence of divine medicine has always been a legend. This kind of medicine contains fragments of the law of life, as well as rich undead substances. The so-called undead substances are bound to have a higher life force. Once you have enough undead substances to refine and integrate them into your body, you may live forever. Moreover, some powerful people, such as the strong of the great sage level, may surpass the great sage level The existence of Shouyuan is close, swallowing the divine medicine can prolong life and increase at least half of Shouyuan corresponding to its own realm. For example, saints can live for at least 10000 to 12000 years. If the longevity is near, a divine medicine can last 5000 to 6000 years. Its effect is amazing and adverse. Li Yue had only seen this information in an overseas book about the treasures of heaven and earth. In addition to the elixir, the elixir for the most powerful is the elixir for the most powerful. It contains complete laws of life, more majestic immortal substances, and even a trace of immortal Qi, which can make the most powerful live for another life. This kind of medicine is almost invisible, and generally grows in the Jedi that the most powerful dare not enter. As for the legendary elixir, it really only appears in the legend. According to the records of foreign ancient books, it seems that it is extremely difficult to find the immortal medicine and the divine medicine since ancient times, not to mention the immortal medicine. It is said that the immortal medicine can only be born when the strongest one appears. As for the immortal medicine, it only grows in the ancient fairyland. Knowing that the tributes on the altar were at least of the level of divine medicine, Li Yue''s look suddenly became a little dignified. If you get it, eating it is not the same as eating jiuzhuan elixir and rising in the daytime? But soon, Li more pressure down these ideas, looking at these people face worry, what happened above? Are Xiao Xiong and the army safe? Li Yue thought."No, according to the regulation of ancient ritual, there should be two blood pools made by Ding, which are all the essence of animal blood, which are used to worship the sky. Why not here?" At this time, the Holy Son of Dayan Holy Land glanced at the altar and said with a puzzled look. Finally, he focused on the bottom step, where there should have been two huge tripods, but now it was empty. The Holy Son of Dayan holy land said, but his body was swept out like lightning. He stayed for a while in the two places where the big tripod was placed. A fine light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "the big tripod on the left side should have disappeared a long time ago, but the trace on the right side is still very new. It should have been taken away soon!" At this point, his eyes suddenly turned to Li Yue not far away, and his face became fierce. While others smell speech, is also the eye lock Li Yue, one by one in the eyes of the cold twinkle. "Why are you looking at me? I didn''t take it? It was like this when I came in. I was looking for my way out! Do you know how to get out? " Li Yue looked at these people and said helplessly. Then his face changed. He looked at these people and said with a sneer: "besides, it should be taken by the three races of you. Before this, only the Terrans could come in. You should have sent experts to come in. Now you can''t even see the bones here, and your people disappear. Have you taken them away? And then he ran away quietly? " Speaking of this, Li Yue looked at the Huo nationality and Tu nationality with some doubts. Since only the human race can come down, how can these two nationalities enter again now? Thinking of this, Li Yue is a little dignified. The outside world must have changed something he doesn''t know. Just after Li Yue''s words fell, the two holy sons of Huo and Tu looked at the other three ethnic groups, and their eyes twinkled. Li Yue''s words were reasonable. Chapter 322 Li Yue''s words are not unreasonable. Some of the Huo and Tu people suspect that the Yuangu, dayanshan and RenWang ethnic groups have moved things away. As for the people sent by Bai Yu before, they are really weak and pitiful, and they may not be killed by these three parties. "Well! Don''t sow discord! If the three of us really took it away, why have we not seen our people so far? Moreover, be nothing difficult to see, how essential is the blood essence of the animal. Even if it crosses several centuries, it can still maintain some divine essence. At least, it can make the 35 levels of the fetters bound to rise. Besides, it can be used to quench the body, and let the smooth and fair bones go to the one or two tier. Why hide? I doubt that it is you who killed the experts of all nationalities and plundered them. It''s not easy to kill them with your strength? " At this time, the son of Dayan holy land said coldly, looking at Li Yue with poor eyes. "Do you know if he got it? Just kill him and search for his storage space? Besides, he has three kinds of inheritance, each of which can at least reach the level of the strongest. What I like most is the inheritance of physical training, that is, I don''t know whether he is pure ancient martial arts physical training or ordinary physical training. If he is ancient martial arts physical training... " as soon as the voice of the Holy Son of Dayan holy land falls, the fire clan holy son looks at Li Yue with a sneer and slowly says," what''s the matter In the middle of it, he stopped. Even if he didn''t say it, everyone understood. The inheritance of ancient martial arts physical training is just a mystery. No one has ever got it. It''s mysterious and powerful. Almost everyone wants to get it. But from ancient times to modern times, no one has ever got it. Even if there is physical training, it''s mostly ordinary physical training. It''s not pure physical training to cultivate some powerful body quenching techniques without opening the door of triple energizer. Other people''s eyes twinkled and their killing intention showed. They were ready to move when they looked at Li Yue. The inheritance of sage level has attracted them so much. Even if they get more, they can only use it for reference. If they want to go further and higher, they can either inherit to the strong or create their own skills Deduction. But how much time and energy does it take to deduce and create a skill? It''s hard to say! What''s more, it needs savvy and aptitude. It can''t be created if you want to create. It needs the feeling of Tao. Otherwise, countless saints of all ethnic groups outside China have been created for so many years! Why bother to find the emperor star to snatch the inheritance of the strong? So Li Yue''s attraction to them is even more fatal than the things on the altar. The reason why they didn''t fight at the beginning is that they didn''t think Li Yue could escape at all. At this moment, the desire to suppress is stirred up again, and these people look at Li Yue again, and they become impatient. The sages are all envious of the most powerful, let alone them? "But there is only one skill. How can you share it if you kill me? Do you want to make a copy for one person? You foreigners are so generous! Otherwise, how bad it would be for me to join the royal family or the ancient family, or even the holy land of Dayan, and be a human race and kill each other? Which one of you will accept me, I will copy all the three heritages on me. Even the complete inheritance of bronze heavenly script can be called out. After all, it''s not suitable for me to learn. If I can catch a dragon with dragon blood, I may be able to exchange this inheritance for a mount, a mount of divine beast level! As for the inheritance of Dugu family, it''s enough for me to have physical training inheritance. I can also call it out! What do you think? What are you three families going to offer to attract me to your group? " Li Yue looked at the three tribes and said slowly. He looked very serious and didn''t seem to be cheating. On the other side, the two holy sons of Huo nationality and Tu nationality suddenly flashed in their eyes and became very gloomy. Li Yue''s words are not without provocation, and are very clever. If Li Yue really joins any of the three ethnic groups in order to protect himself, he will immediately separate the fire and Tu ethnic groups from each other. At that time, the fire and Tu ethnic groups will fight with the three groups for the inheritance of the strongest. At the same time, if Li Yue joined any of the three major ethnic groups, it would be tantamount to pushing the tripartite relationship, which is still in a peaceful coexistence, into chaos and war, which would also break out for inheritance. These people are all human beings. Naturally, they can''t understand Li Yue''s words, but they know that Li Yue''s words are probably false and provocative, but they still have some hesitation and doubts in their hearts. What if Li Yue''s words are true? All of a sudden, the scene was silent, each one looked awe inspiring, but the heart was thinking about the possibilities. On the other hand, the two holy sons of the Huo and Tu nationalities, subconsciously, took a step to one side, showing their vigilance. In the dark, the two forces locked on Li Yue. When Li Yue saw this, he immediately sneered. The actions of these five forces have proved that what he just said has played some role. The fact that the fire tribe and the Tu nationality subconsciously stay away from the Terran shows that there is a gap, but it is still not enough, and there is still a gap! "In order to prove my sincerity, I can take out the inheritance of bronze days and the inheritance of Dugu family first. No matter which one of you offers enough conditions to move me to join the family, these two kinds of inheritance can be regarded as deposit. As for the inheritance of physical training, it''s a bit troublesome. Now the realm is too low, and what I get is not complete. In addition, I have another request, that is, after I hand over the inheritance, I should pay more In a certain race, this race must protect the safety of the earth race. We can''t let the earth race exterminate. We don''t want to ask you to help kill the corpse race and the mechanical race. We just need to protect the safety of ordinary people. These two races can be solved by our earth race experts themselves! "At this time, Li Yue stretched out his hands, and his left hand was a piece of bronze celestial script, emitting a faint blue light, filled with a strong breath, with the virtual shadow of the Dragon looming on it. On the other hand, his right hand is a one foot long black iron short sword. It is the inheritance sword that Dugu sword handed to him before. It is full of the breath of holy rank. But in fact, the inheritance inside has been absorbed by him for a long time. At this time, there are only two strands of sword Qi that are enough to kill and lock the twelve level strong! The appearance of these two things immediately caused a commotion among the three major groups of people and two major groups of people. The eyes of the five saints were even more glowing, while some of the nine and eight strong people behind them were even more greedy. Li Yue, holding the inheritance in both hands, looks at these people with a pleading face and a sincere look. At this moment, he is like a movie king, waiting for these people to offer enough prices before he makes a decision. For a moment, the three Terrans who were still hesitating suddenly put aside their doubts. Even if Li Yue pretended to take refuge, they didn''t worry. When they got the inheritance, wouldn''t it be easier to kill him? Thinking of this, they began to think about how to bid. On the other hand, the two holy sons of Huo and Tu changed their faces and looked at the inheritance in Li Yue''s hands. They could not catch the trace of eye contact, showing the color of ready to move. Chapter 323 Lonely Li Yue put forward the conditions, whether it is true or not, the three families are not willing to give up. If they can not accept Li Yue''s inheritance, it will be happy for everyone. After all, if they are forcibly robbed, Li Yue''s strength will not be flattered. After all, if they are true, Li Yue will kill many foreign experts and get some means to protect his life. In case of urgency, Li Yue would not hesitate to die, but also pull a few undertakers to break out those means. Even they may not be able to carry them. The nine death talisman is very powerful. As long as they don''t meet the powerful or the saint level, they will have at least nine chances of resurrection. But the talisman is precious. However, they absolutely don''t want to die at any time. Every time they consume it, it means that they are further away from death. Therefore, they have no choice but to fight for life and death We will never die. In addition, Li Yue''s ability to kill the Holy Son of Lei clan and the Holy Son of corpse clan was enough for them to pay attention to, and he was also a physical cultivation. The battle of physical cultivation can''t be judged by common sense, and the realm is not a constraint at all. As long as the physical body is strong and the strength is enough, it''s not impossible to fight the realm of shackles and the level of gold body. It seems that there is such a cruel man in the historical records of all ethnic groups outside China. However, in the realm of shackles, the physical body was tempered to the realm of the golden body. With pure physical strength, he fought against the great power of the golden body, and finally escaped. Unfortunately, he was still surrounded and killed to death, obliterating the spirit. It''s a pity. At that time, if the man broke the shackles and ran through the bridge of heaven and earth, and condensed into a divine fetus, he might have killed the master of the golden body realm. However, physical training is rare since ancient times. Even if there is inheritance, it belongs to crossing the river by feeling the stone. There is no reference to speak of. At that time, the physical training was also arrogant and thought he was invincible. It''s a pity that he finally came to such an end. Therefore, in the face of Rio, they don''t dare to test it easily. It''s the best way to use the simplest method. If Li Yue really wants to join any family, it may be a huge harvest for any family. It''s equivalent to having a god of war like existence. Why not? "The Yuangu people can open the forbidden area of the ancient people to you. They can give you any elixir or even holy medicine. In addition, the Yuangu people also have some records about physical training, which can also be given to you!" At this time, Huiyuan ancient people took the lead in saying that they offered a price. Li Yue''s brow slightly wrinkled when he heard that he did not know what the forbidden area of the Yuan Dynasty was, but the so-called elixir was what made him excited. After all, for him, what he needed for cultivation was resources, but for the present shackle realm, once there was no shackle, his later cultivation would depend more on various powerful strange energies and some special means Only by refining the body can we improve our strength. As for some records of physical training, are they not necessary? They are just legends and speculation. Can they be recorded more clearly on the stele? Thinking of this, Li Yue kept quiet and looked at the other two. After all, they were not at a loss compared with the other two. Besides, he was not really like-minded. It was just a play. By the way, we can find out what''s good about these big families. It''s good to patronize them when they are strong in the future. With that, the son of the Yuangu clan stares at Li Yue. Seeing that Li Yue doesn''t agree, his face sinks, but he doesn''t have an attack. He also looks at what the other two clans can offer. After all, he can increase the price after others have finished, can''t he? "Our royal family can take out a drop of the blood essence of the ancient king. After refining, we can own the blood of the king and improve our own quality and physique. In addition, we can take any training resources. Even the seal of the king, a unique scholar mastered by the royal family, can be passed on to you. The royal family has a lake of enlightenment, in which the power of the law is intertwined. It can refine the body and understand the power of the law It''s easy to step into the holy stage. If you join the royal family, these don''t limit you. After all, the emperor star clan and the Wang clan belong to the same clan in ancient times. If you want to protect the remaining clan on the emperor star, it''s not impossible. When the blockade of the great emperor is weakened to the strongest, you can move the clan to our royal territory, or even let the strong in the clan move the whole emperor star directly! " The son of the royal family said, with a look of travel on his face, he had great confidence in his price. Li Yue was shocked when he heard that the prices offered by the Yuangu people were indeed much richer than those offered by the Yuangu people. If they were allowed to take any resources, they would be more straightforward than the Yuangu people. All the conditions offered by the Yuangu people can only be summed up in this way. But there is another Wu Dao Lake in RenWang family. The function of Wu Dao Lake really attracts him. As for RenWang''s blood essence, Li Yue doesn''t know what is powerful, so he won''t comment on it for the moment. Strong blood does increase his power, but he thinks his blood can''t be worse than RenWang''s blood. As for Wang Yin, the unique martial art of the royal family, it seems that there are some records on his own inheritance stele? It''s just that it''s not suitable to learn some now. We have to wait until we break all the locks and have enough energy. After listening to Wanren''s words, Li Yue''s face showed a touch of emotion. However, he hesitated again and looked at another Dayan holy land. The other side had not yet offered a price. Dayan holy land, as the last offer, actually has the advantage. After all, no matter how good the first two years old are, they can increase their price. The price of RenWang clan is rich enough, especially RenWang blood. Li Yue doesn''t know it, but they know it. A drop of RenWang blood contains the power of the powerful. It''s not impossible to break through the world and kill a clan However, it has been refined by the powerful of the royal family, which has wiped out the killing chance. After countless years of training, it has no power, but it should not be difficult to kill the saint.Seeing Li Yue''s hesitation, the son of the royal family''s face changed slightly, while the son of Dayan Holy Land pondered for a moment, and then spoke slowly. "Dayan holy land belongs to the same group of human race, ranking in the top 30 outside China. It is conceivable that Dayan holy land can do what the royal family can do. As for war skills, I believe that physical training should not lack war skills. What''s more, physical training itself is self-cultivation. It''s better to be strong in war skills than in self-cultivation. Our Dayan holy land can provide you with all the resources you need to refine your body. Even the core skill of Dayan holy land is to deduce and calculate the fate. It can also be passed on to you to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune. As for enlightenment, there is Wudao Lake in the royal family and Wudao cliff in Dayan holy land. In addition, Dayan holy land also has the fruit tree of God. When the fruit of God is ripe, you can get one more Enter into a state of great greatness and strengthen the spirit When Dayan holy land finished speaking, even other people around him changed their faces. In particular, tianshenguo, a treasure of heaven and earth, was willing to take it out. You should know that tianshenguo itself is the existence of divine medicine or even immortality medicine. Dayan holy land just got a branch and got lucky to grow it. Although it degenerated, it was at least the level of divine medicine. Once it was ripe for 5000 years, it made countless people sharpen their heads I want to get it. If you find some strange earth, some living spiritual earth full of undead material, and put it in some Jedi cultivation, maybe it can be promoted to divine medicine. Dayan holy land is very important to this, almost every one never flows out, even if the outflow is sky high price, it needs at least five holy medicines of the same level to exchange for a god fruit. But where is the elixir so easy to get? In the era of almost extinct medicine and the almost fatal drug, the holy medicine is the most precious. Even 35 of the races cannot but be good enough. No one wants to take the whole plant, but most of them take a drop of essence. There are no more than nine or three or five tianshenguo at a time of ripening. Many people in Dayan holy land are not enough to share. For this reason, there will be internal strife. This holy Son will give one directly. It''s really shocking! Chapter 324 Li Yue was also shocked at the price offered by the Holy Son of Dayan holy land. Although tianshenguo only heard its name but could not see its shape, he knew from the records about the treasures that he had obtained that there were many powerful races outside the territory who had some branches or remnant strains of immortal medicine and divine medicine. Although this kind of thing only had the rank of holy rank, its efficacy was stronger than that of holy rank. Tianshenguo is a kind of powerful holy medicine specially used to refine the spirit and coagulate the ecology. It is useful for the holy steps. As for the complete proposal, it is said that it is an immortal divine medicine. It is the exclusive divine medicine of the great emperor. It can be seen that it is powerful. Although it is only a remnant, the fruits are beyond the holy steps. In addition to being able to condense the power of the spirit, tianshenguo is a kind of holy medicine specially used to treat the damage of the spirit and the injury of the road, which has a certain life extending effect. Once the life of a saint level cultivator is near, the first thing to decay is not the body, because the body itself is not rotten when it reaches the saint level, but the spirit will be exhausted, and the power of the soul will naturally decay and wear out. Tianshenguo is the only holy medicine for the treatment of Yuanshen Dao injury and the exhaustion of Yuanshen. It is also something that all ethnic groups outside China need to get when they break their heads. In the absence of divine medicine to continue their life, tianshenguo is their best choice. Li Yue''s heart moved, and even gave birth to a simple fake medicine, semi divine medicine, which is higher than the holy medicine, and more abundant than the conditions prescribed by the royal family. I don''t know how much. Li Yue was lost in thought for a moment, and Siji sighed: "it''s so rich. The conditions offered by RenWang and Dayan holy land are enough to move me, but the things on both sides are urgently needed. It''s hard for me to make a choice for a moment. Let me consider how to make a decision after considering the gain and loss?" Li Yue said that the three did not speak, but he secretly wrote down in his heart what good things there were in these families. When they became strong in the future, they must patronize them. Seeing Li Yue meditating, the Holy Son of Dayan holy land is full of self-confidence and excited. After all, the price of his dismissal is stronger than that of the royal family. As for the Holy Son of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes are cold. In fact, he could have increased his chips again, but when he saw Li Yue''s appearance, he hesitated in his heart, his eyes were cold, and a strong sense of killing was hidden in his heart. On the other hand, the Huo and Tu clandestine communication has almost made a decision. Whether Li Yue really takes refuge in any one of the three tribes or not, they must seize Li Yue''s inheritance and not let outsiders get it. In particular, the vast prestige hidden in the bronze heavenly script held by Li Yue is not fake at all, and the other sword is also filled with the breath of saints. It''s really something of the Dugu family, but it''s hard to say whether it has been inherited or not. "I think about it! Then I''ll choose Dayan Holy Land! Your offer is hard to refuse! In this case, we might as well make a contract. I know that there is a kind of contract outside the territory that can bind the blood of both sides, which is the power of the soul. If it is violated, it will be backfired. How about we sign a contract as well? " Finally, Li Yue finally made a decision. He looked at the son of Dayan holy land and said that he would take the initiative to sign a contract, which made everyone stunned. Is this for real? You know, once the contract is signed, the two sides can''t go back on it. Li Yue said that the contract is the Dao contract, which is established by the evidence of heaven and earth, rather than the unconstrained oath that the people in the movies and TV plays on the earth always swear. At the beginning, everyone thought Li Yue was just provoking. In order to see what means Li Yue had, now Li Yue''s opening suddenly made everyone confused. Is it true? After being stunned, the Holy Son of Dayan holy land was overjoyed, showing his excited face: "good! Brother Li is really a happy man. In that case, we''ll sign the road contract! " At this point, the Holy Son of Dayan Holy Land took out a scroll made of unknown materials, which was painted with some patterns that the ghost Charms could not understand. He said to Li Yue, "here is the scroll of Dao contract. The two sides write the oath on the paper, and then draw out a trace of soul and blood. The scroll will automatically integrate into heaven and earth, and the contract will be completed, Brother Li first or me first "To show sincerity, I''d better come first." Wen Yan Li Yue took the lead in saying, and motioned the Holy Son of Dayan holy land to give him the scroll. Hearing the words, the son of Dayan Holy Land took the initiative to move forward a few steps to distance himself from the crowd and threw the scroll out. However, just at this time, when the scroll flew out, suddenly the two holy sons of Huo nationality and Tu nationality, who were on the side, took the lead in making trouble. Hoo - a fierce flame bursts out from the hands of the son of the fire clan in an instant. The light of the fire has a hot temperature. As soon as it appears, the temperature of the whole space rises sharply, and the whole space seems to be burning up, making a sound of Piper, directly rolling to the scroll. At the same time, on the other side, a mysterious breath gushed from the son of Tu nationality. In an instant, he made a seal with his hands and pressed hard to the ground. Suddenly, a wall rose from the ground, forming a cage and trapping Li Yue in it. "Son of a bitch!" The sudden change makes the son of Dayan Holy Land angry. As long as they sign a contract, it''s a sure thing. Dayan holy land will have more physical training with unlimited potential, more mysterious physical training inheritance since ancient times, and more powerful inheritance.How could he not be angry when he was destroyed? Obviously, the Huo and Tu saints also expected this. They didn''t want to let human beings grow, let alone let Li Yue''s inheritance fall into other people''s hands, let alone let them sign a contract, so they immediately took action. The son of Dayan Holy Land suddenly flashed out and rushed to the fire tribe. The seal of his hands showed the means of Dayan holy land and attacked the fire tribe. On the other hand, Li Yue was trapped in the cage formed by the forces of the earth system, and immediately realized that he could not perceive the energy of the world around him. At the same time, he was isolated from his five senses, and could not hear anything from the outside world. But in his heart, he was laughing. As long as someone took the hand, it proved that he had succeeded in instigating. In fact, he had planned to sign a fake contract. If he didn''t do it, he would not mind selling his own interests. If he could really find a peaceful way out for the Terrans on earth, he would not mind doing so. But now it seems that he is no longer in use. He is locked in a cage, struggling falsely, pounding the cage with strength, creating a huge movement and giving an illusion to the outside world. Suddenly, Tu Sheng Zi felt Li Yue''s counterattack, his face changed, and he quickly increased his strength! On the other side, the Holy Son of Dayan holy land is fighting with the Holy Son of Huo nationality. The Tu Holy Son is trapped by Li Yue and can''t get away from him. However, the yuan Holy Son and the RenWang Holy Son look at the three people, their eyes twinkle and they don''t know what they are thinking! Chapter 325 There is a saying that the more you live, the more sophisticated you become. There are no stupid people in the world, only people who don''t like to use their brains. Outsiders are nothing, but just because they think too much, they will not be able to see Li Yue''s performance. No wonder they once believed in themselves. There is a saying is not to say that only if you cheat yourself can you cheat others! The Holy Son of Dayan holy land is very angry. He is only one step away from signing a contract with Li Yue. The inheritance of the three comparable to the strong is close at hand, but they are disturbed by these two alien people. How can he not be angry? In a short time, fierce fighting broke out. The Holy Son of the fire clan is full of fire. With the deadly temperature, he wants to pierce the void, sometimes turning into a sharp arrow, sometimes into a long knife, For a moment, the close attack turned into long-range shooting of bow and arrow, and the battle was fierce. The Holy Son of Dayan holy land is filled with a mysterious atmosphere, blocking these hot flames out of the body, breaking out a strong attack. From time to time, he collides with the Holy Son of the fire clan. For a moment, his energy splashes and the whole space vibrates. In the distance, the practitioners at the level of Saint son retreated one after another to avoid being affected. They looked solemn and guarded each other. The son of the Tu nationality looks solemn. Looking at the cage made by himself, he shakes from time to time and prints out the footprints of fists and palms, as if they are going to be broken at any time. His powerful perception can detect everything in the cage. Li Yue is trapped in the cage and struggles to break it. But at this time, Li Yue''s heart is secretly scolding. This seemingly hard cage is not strong in his eyes, and some of it is vulnerable. He used 60% of his strength to just click through the cage. He quickly stopped, but he was surprised. How powerful is his strength? Can you ignore the power of the Holy Son level of shackle level 11? Or did the Tu son deliberately give him a chance to escape? He thought in his heart that no matter what kind it is, his strength is really huge. From the first level of shackles 2000 kg to the fourth level of shackles nearly 10000 kg, and then after opening the door of Qi and blood, his strength Instantly increases by almost two or three times, and then the door of spirit opens, and his strength is doubled again. After breaking three shackles, his strength is nearly 500000 kg, and his body is quenched With six changes, the basic strength of the mountain will be doubled with each change, which is at least 30 million jin. I don''t know. I''m scared. Even though he has a lot of strength, it''s no less than 10 million kg. It''s really powerful. He has the power to move mountains and sea. How strong can an ordinary lock level 12 play? Although no one has calculated, from the records of various ancient books and records, and the military department has recorded the strength changes of the cultivation and promotion of various qualifications, the general practitioners'' strength changes in the first six levels are gradually improved in a step-by-step manner. For example, an ordinary practitioner''s strength at the first level of shackle is about 1000 kg, and the limit is about 6000 kg when he reaches the top of the fifth level. Once he breaks through the sixth level and becomes the king, his strength will change qualitatively. He will increase two or three times in an instant, which is about 10000 kg. After that, he will double his strength at each level, just like Li Yue, and multiply it by two on the basis of the previous level, although he doesn''t increase it People with twelve levels of chains can make a comparison, but there are eight levels of chains. According to this calculation, when Putong practitioners add twelve levels of chains, their strength can reach at least 600000 kg. This is a general practitioner with poor qualifications. Then there is the pro level, that is, Du Zhenjiang''s level, which is about two million. The di level, that is, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian''s level, which is about five million kilograms. Then there is the saint son level, such as Bai Yu''s power of nearly ten million kilograms. This is just a calculation, and the specific value of grace can''t be measured with instruments. As a pure physical cultivation, he is better than others. If he doesn''t count the six changes of his body, he can only count as the realm. He has seven levels of shackles, and the six changes count as the sixth level. He just breaks through the shackles and reaches the extraordinary realm. It''s normal for him to have 30 million kilograms of strength. It''s really no surprise that he can break the cage arranged by a holy Son with eleven levels of shackles. Even if he underestimates the sage son, or the Tu sage son has other calculations, he can only play ten million jin level of power in this realm at most. With 60% of his power, he is almost able to break each other''s cage. If the other party has other calculations, it is normal. Li Yue didn''t want to be here. It took only 50% to reduce his strength. When he beat him, he found that he almost broke the cage again. This time, he immediately understood that the son of the Tu nationality intended to be clumsy and wanted him to break through the cage. What was he really thinking about? It''s just that the snipe and the clam are fighting for the benefit of Weng. When you think about it, it''s estimated that the peak strength of the Tu Holy Son is less than 20 million jin. It''s estimated that it''s about 15 million jin. In the heyday, the 12th level lock should be able to wield more than 20 million kg. In fact, it''s not too far behind him. The more Li reduced his strength, the more dignified and even ugly the face of the Tu holy son became. Of course, he could feel the strength of any strike of Li Yue. Li Yue''s strength was getting weaker and weaker, and he kept reducing the blockade power, but the other side didn''t break through the cage, which made him vomit blood. "You''re going to rush out!"In his heart, the Tu Holy Son scolded him secretly. He had planned to let Li Yue get away with the idea of fighting with the snipe and the clam for the benefit of Weng. Then he was attacked by others. At last, Ou he was cleaning up the battlefield. But Li Yue seemed to have the same idea and made him vomit blood. At this time, there was a startling collision in the distance. The son of the fire clan snorted and flew backward. The flame on his body was suddenly attacked by the son of Dayan holy land. The flame splashed all over the place. He was pale and dignified. All the way back out. "Butcher, why don''t you come and help me?" At this time, the son of the fire tribe saw that the son of the Tu nationality was still controlling the cage and blocking Li Yue. He yelled angrily that he himself was not the opponent of the son of Dayan holy land. There was a gap between the two sides. But the longer the fight, the bigger the gap, which eventually led to his downwind. Hearing the prodding of the son of the fire race, the face of the son of the Tu nationality flashed a touch of gloom, and the cage trapped in Rio instantly shrank to 40%. Boom - in an instant, there was a violent explosion, the cage was split, and the pieces of soil were splashed and shot in all directions. Poof - at the same time, the son of Tu nationality turned pale, his blood gushed out and his body trembled, showing a look of horror. The great movement startled everyone. The Holy Son of Dayan holy land was very happy. The Holy Son of Huo nationality showed doubts. The Holy Son of RenWang nationality and the Holy Son of Yuangu nationality had dignified faces. But Li Yue, who broke the cage, was confused! You should give a warning when you take up your power! Li Yue''s face flashed unnaturally, and he suddenly came back to himself. Looking at the Holy Son of Dayan holy land and the Holy Son of Huo clan who were still fighting, he immediately rushed out with a loud drink. "Brother! I''ll help you! " Chapter 326 Hearing Li Yue''s voice, the son of Dayan holy land looks happy. In fact, he is very worried, because Li Yue''s joining Dayan holy land is to separate it from the other four forces. For the sake of Li Yue''s inheritance, he has to face the siege of the four forces. Although there are only the fire tribe and the Tu nationality, they can cope with it. However, once the Yuangu clan Saint son and the RenWang clan Saint son join in the war together, although they are not sure that they will die, they must pay a great price to escape. Now Li Yue is out of trouble. With a roar, he feels a little relieved. After all, if Li Yue''s strength is as strong as what he said before, at least two people can join hands. Although they can''t be afraid of four people, at least they don''t waste too many means to escape. At this time, hearing Li Yue''s loud cheers, the son''s face changed, and his eyes flashed with light and cold. However, at this time, Li Yue yelled again: "brother of Dayan holy land, I hold the son of RenWang and Yuangu. You solve the problem of Huo''s son and Tu''s son. We have solved them. We have killed all the Yuangu and RenWang together and monopolized the opportunity here!" As soon as Li Yue''s words came out, he suddenly turned around and rushed directly to the Yuangu and RenWang Shengzi. His whole body was full of momentum and he rushed directly to them with fists. The son of the fire clan, who was still wary of Li Yue, was relieved. Without Li Yue, his pressure dropped sharply. Even though the son of Dayan holy land was very strong, he was not an opponent alone, but with the son of the Tu nationality who had received the wound, they were sure to turn defeat into victory, but the son of the Tu nationality, whose strength had been eroded, was not fatal to him, A little recuperation has at least 80% of the fighting power, and the Holy Son of Dayan holy land is also the result of their joint suppression. Although the Holy Son of all ethnic groups has the means of substituting for death and powerful means of breaking out, everyone knows that once these things are used, it is difficult for both sides to control. Therefore, the battle of Holy Son level, unless it is the enemy of life and death, and the hatred can not be resolved, generally these means are rarely used. Each of them depends on its own strength, and only in the real life It''s only when you''re threatened. Li Yue''s words made the Holy Son of Dayan Holy Land frown. He felt a little upset, but for a moment he extended his mind. He agreed with Li Yue''s move. It''s true that it''s not difficult for them to join hands to kill the Holy Son of the Huo clan, but the RenWang clan and the Yuangu clan will not sit back and ignore him. At this time, Li Yue said that he would take the initiative to entangle the two clans. After some thinking, it''s really a wise move for him As long as he suppresses Huo Sheng Zi by thunder means, Tu Sheng Zi can be fearless. Thinking of this, he could not help sighing that Li Yue was very considerate. Li Yue doesn''t know what the Holy Son of Dayan holy land thinks. Otherwise, he will be speechless. I just don''t want to end the battle so soon. I''ll give a fatal blow to the royal family and Yuangu family when you three work hard and see the chance. I''ll take back the battlefield when you are both defeated. Li Yue rushed to the two holy sons with great momentum. He didn''t have the strength to open up completely. He still hid part of his strength. He only used the strength of five changes of physical body to rush to them with pure physical strength. Li Yue''s speed is still very slow in the eyes of the two saints without using the power of magic power. In addition, although Li Yue''s momentum is very strong at this time, he is just as good as them. Maybe he is still a little bit short of fighting two people? In their view, there is no such thing as a foregone conclusion. Suddenly, they are ready to start, forming a tacit understanding in their hearts, and want to capture Li Yue. As for the end of inheritance, it''s not too late to talk about it. "Take your life!" With a loud drink, Li Yue quickly approached them. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two sides was less than three Zhang. A huge momentum broke out between Li Yue''s fists. A huge vacuum was formed in front of him, and the air burst was visible to the naked eye. However, at this time, Li Yue suddenly speeded up, opened the magic power, and suddenly appeared in the two people''s life, with his fist hitting the prince''s son''s chest. Bang - a muffled sound came, accompanied by a muffled hum. The Royal son and the Yuangu son were shocked. They did not expect Li Yue''s sudden acceleration. Although they were on guard and ready to go, they were still caught off guard. After the dull sound, the defense of the prince son suddenly broke, and the whole person''s body flew out in an instant. On the other side, Li Yue''s left leg kicks out as soon as the Yuangu Holy Son is about to move. With one move, the Dragon swings its tail. The long leg turns into the dragon''s tail and pulls it out. Bang - boom - the energy bursts, the strong wind blows, just like the earth shatters. With the sound of a dragon chant, the green tail formed by the great energy suddenly flies across the sky. The Holy Son of the Yuan Dynasty immediately made a seal with both hands, forming a huge energy shield in front of him. At the same time, he was full of powerful energy, forming a self-defense to resist the blow. However, Li Yue''s great power burst out, instantly defeated the shield, and fiercely drew on the other side. The other side''s defense trembled and snorted, and his whole body quickly flew backward. WOW¡ª¡ªAll of a sudden, there was an uproar around. The other practitioners of the five forces were shocked and looked at Li Yue in disbelief. It was just a moment. Although it had a surprising effect, they never thought that Li Yue could take the advantage of one enemy and two enemies in an instant when he was weak. While pretending to be seriously injured, the Tu Holy Son''s face is dignified. The two holy sons of Huo clan and Dayan holy land are fighting. Seeing the two holy sons flying out of the corner of their eyes, Yu Guang''s heart is trembling with disbelief. But at this time, Li Yue was stunned again and scolded secretly that his power had been greatly used, which exceeded the original expectation. But at this point, Li Yue could only sigh that the two holy sons were too careless to fight. They just met each other and flew away? However, at this time, the Royal son and the Yuangu son, who were shot out by him, let out a roar, and felt a sense of humiliation. They were beaten in the face, and they were still in front of so many people. Although they didn''t have hands, their faces were still hot, and some of them couldn''t hold their faces. They were angry all their lives. They used all kinds of secret skills to rush towards Li Yue like lightning. Hum - at this moment, the void trembled, and a majestic pressure and momentum filled the air. Li Yue was stunned, and his brows wrinkled slightly, showing a dignified color. The seal was made by the hands of the son of the royal family. Suddenly, Li Yue''s head condensed into a huge seal, like the jade seal of the emperor in the world, which fell down on Li Yue. At the same time, on the other side, the Holy Son of the Yuan Dynasty also made a seal with both hands, condensed a huge axe, and cleaved to Li Yue. For the first time, he felt that these saints were worthy of their reputation. He was full of strength, full of physical defense, and the colors of six middle schools flashed alternately. Finally, his whole body turned purple. Holding the liwang mace, he suddenly rushed to the Yuangu saints to avoid the seal. At the same time, the liwang mace drew to the giant Axe! Chapter 327 "What!!! Liuli body six changes "Powerful mace!" When Li Yue''s momentum broke out, the six changed body of the glazed body suddenly attracted the cry of the sage son of the Yuan Dynasty and the sage son of the human royal family. At the same time, the practitioners around were shocked and looked at Li Yue''s face with a strong fear. Even the fire clan''s son, the Tu clan''s son and the three holy sons of Dayan holy land all changed their faces. They were too powerful. For example, they were only the physical strength of the two changes now. Li Yue had reached the six changes? How does he practice? Is the pure inheritance of physical training so adverse? Almost all people can''t help thinking about the inheritance of physical training, which makes their greed burst out. Even the Holy Son of Dayan holy land is also very hot. He is more sure that Li Yue is extraordinary. He decides to try his best to pull Li Yue into the family. If not, he will be broken Bad rules also want the older generation to suppress Li Yue and hand over the inheritance. However, for the surprise and shock of these people, Li Yue did not have the slightest movement, still quietly holding a mace toward the Yuan Dynasty sage son. Buzzing - roaring - under Li Yue''s violent power, the mace body suddenly began to rotate madly, trembled and hummed gently, and finally gave out a dragon chant, which was like the resurrection of an ancient dragon. The black dragon shadow attached to the mace. Suddenly, the whole mace seemed to enlarge and draw towards the axe. At the same time, at the moment when Li Yue was in Shandong, there was a strong roar behind him. RenWang seal fell from the sky and fell heavily on the place where Li Yuegang stood. Roar - the whole space is shaking, and everyone only feels that the earth is shaking, as if there was a big earthquake, and the earth is turning upside down. Even the body shape of every saint son level strong man who is as stable as an old dog is staggering, not to mention some nine, eight or even seven steps, and is directly shaken to the ground. A great force came from behind and hit Li Yue. Suddenly, he felt a violent force pouring into his body. The whole body was as hard as gold and iron, making a light trembling sound. The huge force pushed him to hit the axe which broke out in the Yuan Dynasty. When - boom - there was a sound of gold and iron, sparks splashed everywhere, the king''s mace and the axe collided, suddenly the energy burst, and the fury swept everywhere. In the storm, Li Yue kept on attacking, but he didn''t blow up the opponent''s axe with one blow. He was a bit surprised, and his strength increased again. Suddenly, more violent power poured out from the mace and hit the opponent''s axe again. Suddenly a collision, the other party''s attack stopped, stopped the trend of continuing to fall, Li Yue''s eyes a Lin, quickly continue to draw out. Dangdang - Bang Bang - boom - the continuous sound of gold and iron collision came, sparks splashed, and the sound of energy burst was heard all the time. Finally, in Li Yue''s crazy moment, under dozens of strokes, a crisp crack came through. Click - boom - suddenly, the huge axe broke apart in an instant. Li Yue''s body was not only in shape, but also accelerated to use his magic power to rush to the Holy Son of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, Wang Yin, the son of the royal family behind him, suddenly fell to the ground with an awe inspiring look. Under its control, Wang Yin soared up again and chased Li Yue again. At this time, Li Yue pursued the sage son of the Yuangu nationality, and saw Wang Yin, the man who fell in the air again, and he cried out: "it''s endless, isn''t it?" Suddenly, Li Yue''s momentum broke out again. There were hundreds of sword Qi in his body, which could be compared to the nine steps'' full strength attack. Half of the sword Qi rushed out of his body. Half of the sword Qi went straight to the sky and chopped the huge seal of the king. The other half of the sword Qi spread all over the world and shot directly at the Holy Son of the royal family. At the same time, the pure gold sword and Xiuzhen Dharma sword in the body quietly sank into the ground from both feet, and the hidden breath lurked away towards the prince''s son. "Royal sword technique"!!! Immortal sword yuan At this time, a cry of surprise came from some strong men of the eighth and ninth levels. They knew that Li Yue had the inheritance of the Dugu family for a long time, but they were still shocked when they saw Li Yue for the first time. Li Yue turns a deaf ear to these exclamations, mentions his mace and continues to attack the Yuan Dynasty Holy Son. One of them retreats quickly and the other pursues quickly. Both of them are shrouded by renwangyin. In an instant, they escape from renwangyin. At the same time, there was a crackling sound of Kaka in the air, and all kinds of swords cut on renwangyin, which was immediately crushed by renwangyin with a trace of law. On the other side, countless swords went straight to renwangyin. The eyes of the son of the royal family are slightly narrowed, flashing with golden light. A long sword appears in his hand, and one hand pinches the seal to control the Wang seal to continue to fall. One hand holds the long sword, and suddenly throws out the shadow of the sky breaking sword. The light of the sword flashes directly to the fierce sword. Bang - on the other side, Li Yue''s mace is pulled out and smashed on the sage son of the Yuan Dynasty. In a flash, a piece of battle armor rises on the other side, which is extremely ferocious. It emits a fierce breath like a wild beast, and emits a dark awn to block Li Yue''s mace.Suddenly, there was a dull sound, a flash of brilliance, and a snort of Yuangu''s Holy Son. He felt that the armor had blocked most of his strength, but the rest of his strength still shocked his body. His face was shocked, flashing with a very dignified color. At the same time, two long knives appeared in his hands, and they flew together and chopped at Li Yue. All of a sudden, the sound of collision was heard. However, in the eyes of outsiders, Li Yue is a suppression of the sage son of the Yuangu nationality. The other side retreats all the way, while Li Yue pursues and gains the upper hand. This curtain falls in the eyes of other practitioners of the Yuangu nationality, and immediately shows the color of worry. At the same time, it shakes the strength of Li Yue. Think that only the seven level realm of shackles, with the six changes of the body, can even fight with a saint son level master who has recovered to the peak realm of the eleventh level of shackles? What if it was stronger? Everyone can''t imagine! On the other hand, the son of the fire clan was suppressed by the son of Dayan holy land. The son of the fire clan was furious and retreated all the way, urging the son of the Tu nationality to help. But until it was a few breaths, Cai Huanhuan, the son of the Tu nationality, stood up from the ground, his momentum burst out, and instantly recovered to the 11th level of shackles, without any sign of injury. His hands were filled with a strong earth power, and his whole hands were covered with a yellowish power from the palm to the arm. Like putting on a layer of gold armor, he immediately jumped up and rushed to the Dayan Holy Son, and joined hands with the Huo Holy Son to encircle the Dayan Holy Son. Suddenly, with the addition of Tu''s Holy Son, the pressure of Huo''s Holy Son was greatly reduced. He breathed softly and drank in a low voice: "join hands to suppress him and seize the inheritance shared by the two ethnic groups!" The son of Tu nationality nodded his head and said nothing, but the attack on his hand became more and more fierce. Chapter 328 With the addition of the Tu''s Holy Son, the fighting power of the upper part was immediately flat, and there was even a trend of gaining the upper hand. The Dayan''s Holy Son''s face became ugly. Fighting alone, he really has the strength to suppress the son of the fire clan. After all, he is the son of the fire clan. His strength will never differ too much, otherwise he will not be selected as the son of the fire clan. In this case, the only thing that can compete is the fighting experience, skills and endurance of both sides, otherwise it is very difficult to win and crush the other side with absolute strength. At the beginning, he still had the advantage, but immediately after the Tu Sheng Zi Di joined, the balance of victory began to tilt. Once time goes on, he will gradually fall behind, and for a time, he looks dignified. On the other side, Li Yue and the Yuangu people even fought with each other, and weapons collided with each other all the time. However, the armor of the other side was like a tortoise shell. Despite his full strength, he was still unable to smash the defense of the other side. However, his attack was not ineffective. The face of the Yuangu holy son became more and more dignified and paler. Li Yue''s eyes showed his impatience. The opponent''s armor is at least the magic weapon level or even the best one. The spirit weapon is the ultimate weapon that the shackle realm can use and exert its power. Even if you give him a magic weapon in the shackle realm, he can hardly exert any power except his own sharpness. The weapons of the highest sector that can be used in the transcendental realm are magic weapons. In addition to being sharp, these weapons also contain a little bit of power of law. Building a foundation, shackles and transcendental realm are the pure power generated by the use of power and the explosion of energy. Only when you enter the holy realm, from the divine birth to the golden body to the Holy One, you must begin to understand the power of the law of heaven and earth Master the application of laws, and then use the power of laws to increase the use of heaven and earth energy, so as to burst out a powerful power. At this stage, ordinary weapons can no longer bear the violent power, only the Dao level can bear it. And his strength is strong enough, he has the confidence to crush the best spirit weapon directly, but his armor defense is still intact after countless attacks. In his opinion, it is at least the best magic weapon. In addition, these people''s own strength should be the extraordinary realm, which is not as good as the late Tongmai or even the Tongqiao realm, even though they are now under the influence of the earth The suppression of law can only exert the strength of shackle realm, but it can still use 70% or 80% of its power to resist his power. To tell you the truth, Li Yue is still a little unwilling. After all, his strength is strong enough, but he still can''t crush the other side. If not for his powerful mace, which can increase his strength by nearly half, he can only draw with his fist! It''s not that he is not strong enough, but that he can use too few means. There should be other means to use his power, but now he can''t use it. Whew - just at this time, there was a rapid wind breaking behind him. The powerful perception force noticed that the huge shadow of the seal was reduced to the size of a palm when the prince son was holding a long sword. Between the palms, the prince son cut out the sharp sword awn to tear the space, and went straight to Li Yue''s back. At the same time, the palm Man Wang Yin patted Li Yue''s back. When a sense of crisis came, Li Yue realized that the attack on the crack had hurt him. He didn''t dare to be careless. He whipped the sword on the Yuan Dynasty sage son''s sword. The violent force broke out during the collision. Suddenly, the Yuan Dynasty sage son''s arms shook and his body quickly stepped back. At this time, Li Yue suddenly stepped away, turned back to meet the son of the royal family, and suddenly opened his mouth and let out a roar. Roar - all of a sudden, the roar of the dragon that Rio hasn''t used for a long time is used, and the great power of the soul in the mind instantly converges. With this roar, it turns into a blade of soul, and with sound waves and energy, it strangles each other madly. At the moment when Li Yue opened his mouth, the son of the royal family seemed to know Li Yue''s attack and closed his hearing. At the same time, the sword in his hand suddenly appeared. He split the flying energy blade into two like a knife cutting off water. There was a trace of disdain and contempt in his eyes. The sound wave attack was useless for powerful practitioners, especially for the same level or high level, who could only deal with low level cultivation It''s a good idea. However, before he could be happy, he suddenly felt a strange force rushing into his sea of knowledge. The blades of soul are raging in the sea of consciousness, like a tornado, sweeping around, cutting her soul. "Ah The son of the royal family screamed, his face turned pale as paper, and cried in horror: "attack of the soul! How can you attack the soul! " The scream of the prince''s son made people tremble. Almost even the Huo clan and Dayan clan''s son in the war subconsciously moved towards this side, showing a look of shock. When they heard the cry of the prince''s son, they looked awe inspiring. At this time, the soul of the son of the royal family was attacked and immediately injured. The seal of the royal family in his hand flashed, the light was dim, the powerful pressure dissipated, and one seal disappeared. His body faltered and began to retreat. But at this time, Li Yue took advantage of the victory, and the magic power launched a lightning close, and the long mace directly hit the head of the prince''s son.The son of the royal family, whose soul was injured, was in a trance. He was suddenly approached by Li Yue. In a panic, a touch of fear rose, and he could only use a long sword to block his head. When - however, Li Yue''s powerful mace, with the great power of its carrier, was crushed in the air, the whole sword suddenly made an unbearable sound, and the whole sword bent down, and the great power impacted on the son of the royal family. Poof - suddenly, the son of the royal family was injured. He felt that his body was crushed by a mountain. He heard unbearable sound, his inner organs were shaking, his whole body was roaring and collapsing like a flood, and he felt like he was about to burst. Hey - the prince''s son uttered a shrill cry. In a moment, his whole body was bent, his legs were bent, his spine was slightly arched, and the majestic power in his body was wildly counteracted, which wiped out Li Yue''s power in his body. At this time, Li Yue pressed down again. Suddenly, there was a crack in his ear. He saw a crack on the sword which was pressed by the mace and began to spread. This scene suddenly changed the face of the king''s son, and he suddenly yelled. His whole body was filled with a golden light, and a great majesty of the king''s momentum filled out. The blood in his body was surging like the sound of the river and the sea. A huge force poured out from his body and suddenly drove Li Yue back. At the same time, he quickly stepped back. Click - at the same time, at the moment when he left, the sword suddenly broke into pieces and splashed. At this time, Li Yue, who was suddenly pushed away by the other party''s explosive force, was slightly stunned, but he reacted in an instant. His figure disappeared in a flash, catching up with the retrogressive King son, and pressing the king son with the green dragon''s claw. Roar - with the sound of a dragon chant, the giant dragon claws appear, and the carrier''s mighty power is suddenly pressed on the chest of the prince''s son. Bang - boom - suddenly, the energy burst, the blood of the prince''s son flew away, and the whole person flew out! Chapter 329 The son of the royal family was terrified. His whole body was knocked out by a powerful force. Bursts of cracking sound came from his body. However, it was so sharp and clear in his ears. He knew that his body was broken under the attack of Li Yue. Poof - a mouthful of blood spat out, and his whole body fell heavily on the ground. As the saying goes, Rio will not miss the chance to take advantage of your illness to kill you. His body will burst out again in an instant, and his body will rush towards the fallen prince like the speed of light. "Son of God!" At this time, some nine level masters of RenWang clan exclaimed, almost without thinking about it, and they took actions one after another. They burst out fierce attacks and went to cover the son of RenWang clan. Of course, they didn''t want to kill their son, but because Li Yue was too fast, they could only rush forward and estimate the position where Li Yue would appear to attack. On the other side, the Yuangu son was shocked and hesitated. He watched Li Yue rush to RenWang son and hesitated whether to help him or not. RenWang son was likely to be killed by Li Yue. Although he was not really killed, he had to lose his life at least several times. Once he was forced to escape by means, it was hard for him to resist Li Yue, failure is a matter of time. But even if they help each other at this time, it''s just a favor. It''s impossible for them to join hands again to suppress Li Yue. Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly show dignified color, Li Yue''s strength is too strong, powerful Saint son level single to single is not an opponent, now if in the same realm, they have no room to resist, this kind of person''s quality is adverse to heaven, he thinks that even those Saint level talents in the same realm family are not necessarily opponents, except for the existence of that kind of evil, maybe To fight against Li Yue. If Li Yue was allowed to grow up, it would be a great disaster for all ethnic groups in the future. There would be no racial hatred between them. In the future, they would face each other in life and death. Thinking of this, he thought that Li Yue should be eliminated at all costs. All kinds of thoughts were just for a moment. As soon as he thought about it, he rushed towards the prince''s son and pursued Li Yue, trying to stop Li Yue from killing him. Although he knew that there was no hope, he did his best to listen to fate. Roaring - the violent attack power burst out in an instant and burst over the son of the royal family. Li Yue''s body just appeared there, but he didn''t stop it. He let these powerful attacks explode on his body, and the power in his body vibrated slightly, which immediately dispersed those attacks without any harm. He directly reaches out his hand and grabs the prince son who has just landed. He blocks behind him. Suddenly, some of the remaining attacks are on the prince son. "Son...!" Those who were eager to rescue suddenly became angry, and their eyes were filled with strong intention to kill. Looking at Li Yue holding his own son like a chicken, he used him to block their attack. All of a sudden, he did not dare to fight again, and stopped one after another. He even did not dare to speak face-to-face. After all, my son has been beaten badly. It''s meaningless to say a few cruel words at this time, unless you can invite Zhongda Neng, but it''s obviously impossible now. Bang - at this time, the Yuangu holy son suddenly approached Li Yue with a long knife, trying to save the Royal Holy Son. "Well! not to know good from bad! Since I''m in a hurry to die, I''ll give you a ride! " With a cold hum, Li Yue immediately put his strength into his hands and thrust the son of the royal family to the ground, making a violent collision sound. At the same time, there was a sound of bone fragmentation. At this time, Li Yue held a long mace in his right hand to meet each other''s long sword. At the same time, he opened his mouth to make a roar. Suddenly, the sage son of the Yuangu clan was surprised. He thought that Li Yue would use the spirit attack that he used to defeat the sage son of the royal clan, and he quickly backed back. Hiss - however, at this moment, there was a light sound, and the face of the sage son of the Yuan Dynasty was stagnant. His eyes were unbelievable. He felt a chill in his body, and the power in his body was like half of the current. He leaned out. He saw that his body, which was originally wearing armor, was stabbed through a finger sized hole in the heart of his chest Blood shot out in a flash. "Holy Son!" At this time, it''s the turn of those masters of Yuangu nationality to scream, one by one yelling in horror and pouncing on Li Yue. Li Yue sneered, two flying swords shot out of the ground, turned into two electric lights, and rushed into the crowd. Suddenly, a series of light noises came, and a series of blood arrows shot out of the crowd. The first nine level swords were pierced by the flying swords, and fell down eight levels. Only a few eight level swords and all the seven level masters were alive, but they were still alive Step back, back in horror. On the other side, the RenWang people are not much better. The nine level master is dead, leaving half of the level master. At this time, Li Yue is riding to deal with the Yuangu Holy Son. Only one of them rushes to RenWang Holy Son and tries to take him to escape. But Li Yue''s flying sword kills two birds with one stone, and immediately shoots two bodies to the ground.Hum - however, just at this time, the void was shocked, and a mysterious force came out. Li Yue was shocked, and saw two rays of light rising from the bodies of the Yuangu and RenWang saints, wrapping them in an instant. Seeing this, Li Yue immediately realized that the means of resurrection on these holy sons had begun to work. He immediately took up the long mace and rushed to the nearest Yuan Dynasty Holy Son. The long mace drew into the light and wanted to use it to disperse the mysterious power. Hum - however, just at this moment, when Li Yue got close to him and his mace fell to the light, a great force burst out and shocked Li Yue. Suddenly, Li Yue''s whole body was shaken upside down. Whew - and at this moment, suddenly, the group of light carrying the Yuan Dynasty''s holy son broke away. In the blink of an eye, it soared up and disappeared. On the way back, Li Yue was angry and turned to the other side. The dead king''s Holy Son was just the same. It soared up and disappeared. Seeing this, the rest of the two tribes, regardless of their companions'' bodies, rushed into the sky in fear and fled quickly. On the other side, the Huo and Tu Sheng Tzu, who were still fighting, and the Dayan Holy Land Sheng Tzu, were shocked by the scene. Originally, the Huo and Tu Sheng Tzu had the upper hand at this time, but when they saw Li Yue''s easy killing of the Yuangu and RenWang Sheng Tzu, they were shocked. In an instant, the two sides separated, and the Huo nationality son and the Tu nationality son almost didn''t have to think about flying away directly. When the people saw this, they ran away in a hurry. And the remaining son of Dayan holy land, looking at Li Yue, and then at the escaped son of Huo nationality and Tu nationality, changed his face, hardly hesitated and gave a loud drink. "Go All of a sudden, the whole body turned into an electric light, rose up and disappeared. Behind him came Li Yue''s high voice: "brother bang, you are beaten so fast!" Hearing Li Yue''s voice, the son of Dayan Holy Land fled faster! Chapter 330 Li Yue fell to the ground with anger in his eyes. The mysterious power was so powerful that he flew away. At that moment, he noticed a death crisis. If he hadn''t made a sudden effort, he would have been killed by that power. The more so, the more angry he felt. He was angry that he had nothing to do with these forces. He was about to kill each other every time, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t leave him. He saw that there were more than twenty eight or nine step corpses on the ground, all of which were left by RenWang and Yuangu. For a moment, he was not even interested in cleaning up the battlefield, and he was lost in thought. These people must be able to kill, and the so-called Fu for death must also be limited. Before hearing the name of the Fu for nine death, he must be able to kill each other nine times, but in addition, he felt that there should be other ways to kill each other, but he didn''t think of it. He didn''t know much about some things, so he had to find someone from other countries to explain them for him. After thinking about it, the best candidate was dugujian, because he was probably the saint son level genius of the Dugu family, but according to some rumors, there was no saint son in the Dugu family, and only one person in each generation was experienced in the field. The Dugu family is extremely mysterious, and no one knows where the other party lives. Every time someone comes out to experience, as long as the experienced person is not dead, almost the Dugu family will not be born. Once the experienced Dugu family has an accident, the Dugu family will take revenge for it. This is what Li Yue saw from a book in the storage space of a nine level strong man It''s a secret. Dugujian absolutely knows a lot about all ethnic groups outside the territory, but the other party is a dragon. It''s very difficult to find him. In addition, Li Jinyi may be the only one. The royal family cast the wrong fetus in the early years and the people on the earth. The royal family, as the major forces of the ethnic groups outside the territory, must also know these things. Even Li Yue doubted that Li Jinyi''s identity, in the royal family, was an ordinary personal heirloom, or a saint son level genius? If the saint son level should not be so weak, then there must be a talisman for death on the other side. I don''t know how long Li Yue was lost in thought, until the whole space came back again. At this time, Bai Yu came in with a group of experts. Seeing Bai Yu, Li Yue was stunned. Bai Yu broke through and reached the tenth level. He was as powerful as a wild beast. At this time, Bai Yu and others who enter into the space also notice Li Yue for the first time, and then sweep their eyes to the corpses all over the ground. These people are stunned. "Ah Yue! It''s good you''re OK! " At this time, Xiao Xiong saw Li Yue give out a excited and joyful cry, came to Li Yue, patted Li Yue on the shoulder and said. "We saw the people of those ethnic groups fleeing from the crack one after another. We thought that something great had happened in the crack. When we saw you didn''t come, we thought that they had killed you. It''s OK!" Xiao Xiong said, his eyes flashed a touch of worry, then looked at the bodies around, some uncertain number said: "these people "I killed it Li Yue didn''t hide it and said directly, "you tell me that the storage items of the nine level masters were found out for me, and you can share the spoils of the eight level masters!" Li Yue said to Bai Yu. Bai Yu nodded and told the two eight strong men behind him to do it. Rio looked at these experts who came in with Bai Yu. Bai Yu broke through the tenth level, Xiao Xionghe is fast, Wang Renjian should stay on the top, and several eighth levels are about to break through. "What''s going on out there? How long has it been? " Then Li Yue asked Xiao Xiong. Xiao Xiong said with a dignified look on his face: "four days have passed. Great changes have taken place outside yesterday. Nine huge coffin shaped warships have fallen from the universe and fallen into all parts of the earth, opening a channel. Many outsiders have entered the earth in large numbers. It''s like the road of the strongest in the sky. The suppression has been lifted to the peak of shackles, so now In many Saint son levels, people can directly recover to the 12th level of shackles, and even use half step of the strength of the extraordinary realm. Next, mankind may face a stronger existence. " Li Yue frowned. Has it been four days? In fact, he had expected that it would take a long time to soak and refine the body in the God''s blood in the huge cauldron. He thought that at least ten and a half days had passed, because the more difficult it was to refine the body in the end, the longer it would take, but he didn''t expect that it would take only three days. can see how strong the blood is in the big tripod, and the essence of the animal blood. Although the divinity has dissipated after countless years, it still contains enormous energy. It''s a pity that those energies can''t make him change qualitatively any more. They are useless to him. "What''s up there?" At this time, Bai Yu looked at the space and looked at the huge altar in the distance, showing the color of doubt and shock. Li Yue looked back and said, "if it''s true, it should be the nine huge coffin shaped warships you saw! It''s an altar, but it''s also like a teleport. " Then Li Yue said what happened on the altar after he entered here, and asked about what happened to the outside world after he entered here.After hearing the stories from both sides, Bai Yu, Li Yue and others frowned and fell into meditation. "This is not a secret place, it should be a seal. Now our strength can''t be opened at all. Before the outbreak of a war with several saints outside the territory, the strong aftereffect of the war is that the ban and brake here don''t move, which is enough to prove that we can''t open it. In addition, it''s amazing here. At the beginning, I didn''t notice that the ground here did cause a lot of damage under such a fierce attack. But do you see that these big pits are slowly shrinking and recovering. There is a mysterious force that can make the damage recover to its original state! " Li Yue pointed to the big hole he had smashed out on the ground before and said that there was definitely a hole more than one meter deep and a few meters wide. At this time, it was only the size of face = basin. Others also frowned and looked puzzled and surprised. "I don''t think it''s necessary to guard here. Since it''s not a secret place, it''s impossible for people to survive, and it''s meaningless to occupy it. I think we should collect some anecdotal records about the altar. As for the tributes above, we can only get them when we have a strong strength. We just need to send someone to watch here. Once there are a large number of people outside the territory, we can come back. This time, the ancient clan The son of the royal family was killed by me once, and his strength was seriously lost. It''s estimated that he will retaliate. You should pay attention to that. By the way, the son of Dayan holy land can try to make friends with him. Even if he can''t win over, he should at least give people outside the domain the illusion that the relationship between Dayan holy land and earth human beings is extraordinary! " Li Yue said to other people, and then he told them that he had stirred up the relationship between the five forces by means of intelligence, which immediately attracted people''s eyes and exclaimed. After a while, they stopped here for a while, and the spoils were collected. The Ninth level belonged to Li Yue. There were eight storage spaces, seventeen of the eighth level, six for Xiao Xiong, and three for him and Wang Renjian. No one dared to make sense of this, because the west of Zhejiang is Rio. Although Li Yue let them share, the relationship between Li Yue and Xiao Xiong should be considered. Then one of the three eight steps, and the remaining eight, were all taken by Bai Yu. As for how many he wanted to go out and share, they were all voluntary. Presumably, these resources would also be distributed by Bai Yu. Moreover, he thinks that resources may not be lacking in the future, because Li Yue''s words at the top of Mount Tai on that day have been spread out. If he wants high-level cultivation resources, he can kill foreign experts and snatch them! Chapter 331 After cleaning the battlefield in the space on Mount Tai, the people returned to the top of Mount Tai. At this time, all the ethnic groups outside the territory had evacuated, leaving behind only some Terran practitioners, and even some big families of the earth, following some alien people outside the territory. As for the purpose, it is self-evident. Although the Taishan space seems simple, it is full of too many mysteries. First of all, Li Yue can guess that these coffin shaped warships must come back from the distant universe because of the changes on Taishan. Moreover, these warships should be the things of the ancient ancestors on the earth. The warships he saw from those illusory pictures, some ancient ancestors boarded the warships to go on expeditions outside the territory, may have something to do with the ancient wars. These warships may also have led some Terrans to escape from foreign warships in order to escape from the war in those years. It''s just that the warships must have been severely attacked because of their dilapidation. In addition, the altar should be like a means of communication or a signpost to summon and guide these warships to return. These are all conjectures, but Li Yue thinks that they should be close to each other, but what is the real truth? Maybe it will never be known, maybe it will be recorded somewhere, waiting for them to dig. Back at the top of Mount Tai, Bai Yu immediately ordered him to go down. The military headquarters sent two nine rank soldiers to sit here, and there were countless advanced thermal weapons and magic weapons to sit here. The purpose of staring at this place was to serve as a warning and deterrent. There was no need to stop or conflict with outsiders. If the other party wanted to enter the crack, they just let them in. As for the curious practitioners of the Terran, if they want to go in, it''s useless if they don''t listen. Then Li Yue used a small storage bag to divide the blood in the cauldron into about five cubic meters for Bai Yu. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian each had ten cubic meters, which was used to enhance their physical strength. Now Bai Yu is already a saint son level talent. The only difference is that his physical body is about to reach one side. These blood should be enough for Bai Yu to completely change and even reach the level of second change. Plus the resources he just got, it should not be a big problem to reach level 12 if it is for him alone. But Li Yue thinks again and again that for the sake of the rise of the human race, he still has some problems He gave Bai Yu one of the storage items of level 9, which contained many resources. He probably glanced at them, and even had two drug kings, which were enough for Bai Yu to break through. Bai Yu didn''t refuse either. Now it''s most important to improve his strength. Although there are Buddhist and Taoist experts on the earth, it''s good that they can protect themselves. The military headquarters and the whole China depend on the experts of the military headquarters. "What are you going to do next?" At this time, Li Yue asked Bai Yu that there is no secret place on Mount Tai, which means that it is necessary to seize other secret places, whether it is to seize resources or to seek a way out for human beings. Therefore, there are three places most valued by the military headquarters. The first is Mount Tai, and now there is no secret place. Then there are Shenlongjia and Wudang Mountain. As for the secret places occupied by Taoism and Buddhism, they are also the back roads. But in the secret places occupied by these two great religions, even if they can move in, they only have the right to use the land. The resources may have nothing to do with them. The military headquarters does not intend to ask them until the last step. It''s better to own it. "Next, I need to see your arrangements before I can decide my arrangements. If you can, I hope you can go to Wudang or Shenlongjia and take a seat. In this way, I will go to other major bases first to distribute resources, and then close for a period of time. If you can''t, I will go to Shenlongjia first!" Bai Yu looked at Li Yue and said, as for Xiao Xiong, they have complete freedom, which he did not take into account. They are mainly Li Yue, and his arrangement is not as good as Li Yue''s. besides, he knows that Li Yue''s heart is toward the human race, and he will certainly consider it. Li Yue nodded and said: "originally, I was going to go to the deep sea to refine my body, but now it seems that time is too late. It is estimated that the pressure of the sea will not make my body stronger. So I will go back to Chang''an first. I need to consult someone about some problems, and then I will rush to the Dragon shelf!" Hearing Li Yue''s words, Bai Yu nodded, but he had some doubts in his heart. Should he go back to Chang''an for consultation? As the supreme head of the military, doesn''t he know more than Chang''an military? But since Li Yue said that, it must be because he thought that the military headquarters might not know, and he knew other sources of information, so he did not say anything. "You two, I have some things to tell you. You go back to the capital first, bring some things back, first refine the body and enhance the realm strength, and bring some resources back to your family to cultivate! When the time is right, make plans! " Li Yue said to Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, and they nodded. then Li Yue took the two men aside and gave them half of the blood essence. He handed them back to the two people and brought them back to the sun and his three families to temper their bodies, and some elixir and their weapons were taken back for their training. As for the problem of martial arts, since some of the inheritance of Shushan sword sect is not too low, it is not too late for those who can practice for a while to change after they have better inheritance of martial arts. "Lao Wang! Your inheritance has been lost. Don''t worry too much. Since you can practice it now, you should practice it first. When it''s time to find one for you. In addition, I''ve got a complete inheritance of physical cultivation. Here are some methods of refining the body for you. In addition, there are some combat skills that are suitable for you. When I meet you, I''ll give them to you two, even to your family. Don''t worry. Now I''m going to improve my realm and level Strength is the most important, especially the physical body. We should strive to reach the golden body level in the transcendental realm. In the golden body realm, we can be one step faster than others.Now the strength of you two is almost the same as that of your foreign descendants. The difference lies in the strength of your body. It seems that I was wrong to let you not refine your body before. Next, you should pay attention to refining your body. As for the realm of Tongmai, it may be painful, but after all, how can the practitioners not pay some price if they want to improve their strength? At that time, I will try to find a way for you. At least I have to talk about the ability to reach the saint son level. When you are in the capital these days, don''t worry about other things. First, the guardian''s family will upgrade their strength and realm. Then you can use up your resources to upgrade. If you don''t have them, you can ask me for them. You can even hunt and kill outsiders to grab them. But remember, you should be firm and firm, and don''t rashly upgrade! " Li Yue told them that Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian immediately nodded to show their understanding. Only half a year has passed. The change is definitely not what they thought at the beginning, and the three of them were not expected to be where they are now. They have almost stood on the top of the earth and can overlook most people. Later, Bai Yu and Xiao Xiong return to the capital, while Li Yue rides the eagle crack to Chang''an. Chapter 332 This trip to Mount Tai left Li Yue a lot of regrets, especially when he killed four holy sons twice before and after, but he was most regretful because he didn''t kill each other completely. However, it indirectly proved that his current strength is not weaker than them, but it''s still a little worse to crush them. In terms of combat skills, the present bronze heavenly script dragon inheritance, the Royal sword technique and the immortal sword technique In fact, compared with foreign saints, he does not have a great advantage. His only advantage is that he is much more powerful than foreign saints in physical body, and far superior to them in defense and strength. He felt that even if the Proterozoic people put on armor, their defense might not be as good as their own. There is no harvest, but there is harvest. The eight nine level masters belong to the Yuangu clan and the RenWang clan. The reason why they killed all the nine levels and half of the eight levels is that the nine levels are very strong. They are either handed down by themselves or by themselves. Now there is a big gap among the masters of human beings on the earth. Seven or eight levels are still a few, and nine levels are even fewer. They can count them with both hands. Since feuding is bound to last forever, There are too many tangles that others can''t cope with, but they can''t help but leave some pressure and grindstone for others to grow up under pressure. So he only killed the high rank. If he could, he should even clean up the other three clans. He was only shocked by the mysterious force and gave others the chance to escape. In addition, he needs resources. The best way to get resources from these nine and eight levels is before the secret is opened. Of course, he won''t let go of such opportunities. Bai Yu, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian have eight nine level lockers, one for each. Li Yue has separated some resources suitable for the practitioners under the sixth level, and let Xiao Xiong bring them back to their families to practice. With these resources, they can at least practice to the fifth or sixth level, and it''s not too late to give them high-level resources when they reach the higher level. Most of the remaining elixirs are seven or eight hundred years old, and a few more elixirs have been added. The number of elixirs alone has exceeded 30, and the number of Yuanshi is abundant again. There are more than 1000 Yuanshi, more than 10000 Lingshi, countless elixirs, and almost a mountain of ores. There are also dozens of elixirs and new elixirs that have been absorbed by them. Along the way, there was a king of medicine for Yingxie, a hundred yuan stones and a thousand spirit stones, some pills and several eight hundred year old elixirs. Yingxie was very excited. Li Yue was never mean, especially to his own people. He was quite generous, so Du Zhenjiang got a lot of resources from him over and over again. In the eyes of the high-level officers of the Chang''an military headquarters, he was a mobile resource pool, known as the money boy. Since Yingxie is his own mount, he will not be stingy. He had thought about whether to sign a contract with Yingxie after he found several contract scrolls in the nine level storage space. But he thought about it and didn''t, because he was confident that with his own strength, even if Yingxie had a different heart, he could suppress it. Besides, when he met his generous boss, it was estimated that Yingxie would not raise other thoughts. In fact, Yingxie was also excited and excited at this time. He felt that he was following a good master, and he did not worry about resources. His cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. In this short period of one or two months, he gained more resources than other people. Naturally, he worked harder to fly, not to mention raising his mind. Now he is still thinking about how to repay Li Yue for his kindness. Back in Chang''an, the giant eagle immediately aroused the vigilance of Chang''an experts. Many hot weapons and experts boarded the city wall one after another and were on the alert. However, Li Yue stood on the giant eagle and gave a big drink, which broke these people''s guard and fell into the army square in the city with the eagle. Many military experts come to meet Li Yue, the mythical existence. Every time they see Li Yue, they are shocked. "Give this data to the R & D Institute, and let them see the flight data of the aircraft for improvement!" When he saw some experts in the military department, Li Yue saw Lin Zhao and gave Lin Zhao a copy of the data. Now that Du Zhenjiang is not in Chang''an, the military headquarters will vote by show of hands on all the big and small issues, but in fact, it''s almost a small decision. Lin Zhao will make the decision and contact Du Zhenjiang to make the decision. After receiving what Li Yue gave, Lin Zhao nodded. Now facing Li Yue, Lin Zhao felt a pressure. "I''ll arrange a place for my mount to practice. In addition, some resources here will be given to some people who are about to break through to improve their strength as soon as possible. All their skills and skills will be publicly exchanged for those who practice in Chang''an. These things are not afraid of being spread abroad. Some secret scripts of foreign skills can be popularized if translated, so as to enhance everyone''s strength! You do these things first, I''ll go to Li''s! " Li Yue orders Lin Zhao to do something for him. Lin Zhao nods and obeys Li Yue''s words. When he hears that Li Yue takes out his cultivation resources again, he immediately smiles. Are you coming? Thank you. He doesn''t greet Li Yue any more. He orders people to take eagle to a yard. Li Yue rushed to Li''s home alone. When he came to Li''s house, Li Yue noticed that Li Jinyi''s breath was in the pavilion in the back garden, and there were several other smells on the side, which were very strong. One of them was Li Jinyue, who was very familiar with her. Li Yue directly used his magic power to appear and disappear in the pavilion. Before the voice came, he came first: "brother Li! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your strength has entered the country very quickly! "As soon as Li Yue''s figure appeared, other people in the pavilion were shocked one after another, showing tension and vigilance. Li Yue goes straight to the stone table and sits down. He looks at Li Jinyi who is drinking tea. He looks at Li Jinyue and nods his head. Then he looks at Li Jinyi with a smile. Li Jinyi seems to be totally surprised by his arrival. He takes out a jade cup and fills it with a cup of tea for Li Yue. Then he slowly says, "it''s not as good as brother Li. The son of the corpse clan and the son of the Lei clan have been planted on brother Li one after another. The nine death talisman has lost one chance to live. It''s not long ago. It''s just come that the son of the RenWang clan and the son of the Yuangu clan have been planted on brother Li again, If you know these brothers Wang, I dare not say that they have a chance of winning in the peak period. If I don''t use other means, it''s just a split of the victory and defeat by myself. Brother Li killed them all once! Let''s make a decision! " All of a sudden, Li Jinyi''s words changed the faces of several experts around him. He looked at Li Yue with a dignified look. Even Li Jinyue, who was on the side of Li Yue, also looked at Li Yue. After hearing Li Jinyi''s words, Li Yue immediately understands Li Jinyi''s identity. Only those who can be brothers with these saints are at the same level of saints. At first glance, those experts are outsiders, and they are all level 9 experts. There are six of them. They are not saints, and they must not be so respectful to Li Jinyi who has just reached level 8. "Brother Li''s news is really smart. Since brother Li already knows the news, he should have guessed the purpose of my coming. I don''t know if brother Li can give me some advice!" Li Yue sighed, then asked Li Jinyi, with the color of asking for advice. Chapter 333 Hearing Li Yue''s words, Li Jinyi pours a cup of tea for himself, then looks at Li Yue, looking embarrassed. "Brother Li, you must have guessed my identity. If I tell you how to kill a saint son level genius, will I not put myself on the edge of life and death?" Li Yue smiles when he hears the words. Li Jinyi''s saying this is an indirect proof of his identity. However, Li Yue smiles innocently and says to Li Jinyi, "brother Li, don''t worry. I only kill enemies. Is brother Li my enemy?" Li Yue looks at Li Jinyi and suddenly becomes dignified. He asks seriously. While Li Jin Yiwen took up the tea cup with a bitter smile, and then he became more dignified. For a moment, the atmosphere in the pavilion became more tense, and the air seemed to be stagnant. In the pavilion, the other nine strong men immediately held their breath, and even the energy in their bodies was ready to go. In this tense atmosphere, Li Jinyue stood up slightly and took the teapot from Li Jinyi. First, she filled the teapot for Li Yue, and then poured a cup for herself. The sound of the water was so clear that it broke the tense atmosphere. Li Jinyi thinks over and over again. He naturally knows Li Yue''s meaning. If he answers that both sides are enemies, then Li Yue will absolutely explode and kill all the people present today. Although he can save his life, no one else will be spared. If he answers no, everything will be OK. As far as the matter is concerned, they are not enemies! Li Jinyi shook his head, and suddenly the six nine steps breathed a breath. Their expressions were a little stiff, but they began to slow down. They were really afraid that the former son of their family would answer yes, and then they died on the spot today. After all, Li Yue''s life has gradually spread. Before, they only knew that Li Yue was carrying three great heritages, but now they are one who can crush him by strength The level of demons that kill the Holy Son can only be compared with the level of demons that are hidden by all ethnic groups. "Are we enemies?" Li Yue asked again. Li Jinyi shook his head again: "nature is not!" "Isn''t that all right? Since I''m not the enemy or the enemy, why should I kill brother Li? I''m not a killer Li Yue didn''t feel guilty at all. He didn''t seem to know that there were more than two or three hundred outsiders who died in his hands. Li Jinyi smell speech, immediately sighed a breath, this just slowly open mouth to say. "Since brother Li said so, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s hard to kill a saint son. The nine death talisman is a very rebellious existence, which involves the law of immortality. It''s estimated that brother Li doesn''t know the distinction and division of the power of the law. The power of law, just like the realm of practitioners, also has strength, foundation building, shackles, and transcendence. These three realms are all the power of pure power explosion. When it comes to the holy stage, from the birth of God, in fact, it begins to contact the power of the law of heaven and earth, while the one under the living is called the power of rules, which is similar to the law of the Kingdom, and gets a kind of rule Then the recognition of the power of the enemy will play a certain established means in the battle, which has a special suppression on the enemy. In the sage stage, what we master is called the power of the law of the saint stage. The law is just a general term, just like people often take the road of heaven and earth. The law of the saint can affect the operation of heaven and earth. In the sage stage, there are several realms. One belongs to the legend. Above the sage is the realm of eternal life. To reach the realm of eternal life, life can reach the length of an era, Above the realm of eternal life is the realm of the most powerful. This realm became the realm of the emperor in ancient times and the supreme realm in ancient times. However, it is now called the realm of extreme Tao. That is to say, when we reach this point of cultivation, we have almost reached the top of the road. So the power of the law corresponds to the rule, the rule of the holy order, the rule of longevity, the rule of the emperor and the rule of the immortal. In a sense, the refining of the nine death talisman has gone beyond the law of the emperor and is close to the law of the immortal, which contains the power of the law of life and the power of creation. We should know that there are very few powerful people who master the power of creation. Therefore, to refine a nine death talisman, we need not only these two laws, but also some other laws that ''s ok. Since the nine death talisman becomes nine death, there must be nine lives. If you kill the other person nine times in a row, and kill the other person for the tenth time, then the other person will really die completely. So the first way to kill the saint son level is to kill each other nine times in a row until the tenth time they die completely, but it is impossible to kill each other nine times at one time. In addition to the law of life and the power of creation, the nine death talisman can instantly resurrect a person. At the same time, it can trigger some prohibitions left by the extremely powerful, which can instantly send people away. Even at this time, if you forcibly attack, you are likely to be attacked by the extremely powerful. Once you are attacked by the emperor''s law, even the strong in the realm of eternal life are very weak It''s hard to survive, so brother Li needs to pay attention in the future. At this time, the first way to kill the saint son level is to kill the opponent nine times in a row.Strictly speaking, the second one is not to kill, but to suppress. That is to say, don''t destroy the other''s vitality, hurt or maim, and leave a breath. Since there is still a trace of life essence, it''s not death, and you can''t trigger the nine death double. In this way, you can use powerful techniques to imprison the other, making the other lose strength, which is more difficult for the other to accept than killing the other ¡£ After all, every one of the saint son level is very arrogant. In addition, the third one is to be strong enough to crush the saint son level in an instant, so as to injure and maim the opponent. Meanwhile, he has mastered a powerful means to deprive the opponent of the nine death talisman in his body and erase the essence and soul power left on the nine death talisman. The opponent will also die. For example, the new generation of saints who have entered the earth are all about the extraordinary realm. They should still be at the peak of Tongmai or at the beginning of Tongqiao. If they want to deprive each other of the nine death talisman, they must be strong enough to reach the realm of great power, and the realm of saints is safe. There are different levels of gold body. The common one becomes gold body, the stronger one becomes glaze gold body, and then upward is immortal gold body, and the powerful one is immortal gold body! If you reach this level, you will master one or two laws, so it''s not difficult to deprive your opponent of the nine death talisman. As long as you don''t attack the nine death talisman, you won''t backfire. " Li Jinyi explained that while Li Yue listened, he kept frowning. Chapter 334 Li Jinyi belongs to several ways to kill the son level, let Li more frown. In addition to the first one, he actually guessed from the beginning that since it was a nine death talisman, he would have to kill each other nine times in a row before he could kill each other completely at the last time. But as for the second and the last one, the second one is suppression, but still can''t be killed. It''s just a kind of humiliation to the saint son level people. But Li Yue understands that in fact, there is a hidden meaning in this method, that is, a group of Saint sons are arrogant, and naturally can''t bear some humiliation. It''s very likely that some Saint sons will die after being suppressed It can be guessed that we would rather die than be caught and humiliated by the enemy. As for depriving the nine death talisman in the opponent''s body, he can''t do it now with his strength. He can only think of other ways. So now for him, in fact, the Holy Son can''t be killed at all. Even if he can be killed once or twice, he can''t be killed nine times in a row. This is a very helpless result. From Li Jinyi''s mouth, he learned that in fact, the nine death Avatar was not like this when it first appeared. When the nine death Avatar was first developed by the most powerful, its function was very simple. It had only one function, that is, resurrection, and it didn''t happen many times, only once or two or three times. In the original version of the nine death talisman, the person killed will revive immediately in the same place, but will soon be killed. His strong one finds that if he kills another person again, he will not have the power of counterattack and the ability to escape with the host, so that although he revives, he is just dying once. Later, a second version was developed, that is, it will take a long time for people to come back to life after death. In general, few people will appear in the same place after killing people and wait for this kind of thing, so many people do not understand it, so they escape. However, no matter what means are invented, there will be corresponding restraint measures. After knowing the weaknesses of these two versions, if you know that the other person is carrying a avatar, you will kill him or even take away the corpse. There are many people who would rather wait for a period of time to live. It was only in the end that the most powerful developed two final versions of the nine death talisman, which are now used by the saints of all ethnic groups. The first one is that it will immediately revive in the same place, because considering that the saints are not weak, and the strong of all ethnic groups have agreed to become common, and the road constraints of the ancient strong, there will be no case of the strong crushing the weak. For example, if a divine child or a golden saint wants to kill a practitioner who builds a foundation, shackles or even transcendent realm, especially if he wants to grow into the strongest, he has to fight among his peers, at the same level or even across the levels. Only after the baptism of blood and fire can he grow into an expert. Therefore, the fight between the younger generation is not related to real life and death, and the older generation is not It''s not easy to get involved. So the first version will resurrect in the same place, giving the killed person another chance to choose whether to continue fighting or to escape. If he chooses to escape, his heart will move and escape in an instant. The second version is after being killed. After activating the nine death avatar, the nine death avatar will take the dead person to move and escape directly. These two versions have one common feature, that is, they can''t attack the nine death avatar when the nine death avatar works, otherwise they will be backfired. Since he could not kill a holy Son at one time, Li Yue changed his mind and asked Li Jinyi, "are there many nine death avatars? Do you have any in brother Li''s family? Give me seven or eight! " Li Yue looks at Li Jinyi with burning eyes, and immediately hears Li Yue''s words. Li Jinyi looks at Li Yue with a speechless look. Unexpectedly, Li Yue thought that the other party didn''t want to, so he quickly said, "don''t worry, I don''t want it for nothing. I''ll exchange it for the king of medicine, a nine death talisman for the king of medicine!" Li Yue patted his chest. I have a lot of medicine king. Don''t be afraid that I can''t afford it. Seeing this, the people around are all black, and Li Jinyi is speechless. "Brother Li, do you think the nine death talisman is Chinese cabbage? All over the street? Can you get one medicine king? It''s no less precious than a miracle drug, even more precious to some extent. Although every time you are killed and resurrected, there will be some weakening of your strength. The more you die in the end, the more your strength will be reduced after resurrection, but not everyone can have it. In ancient times, nine death talismans were very common, because the most powerful were like dogs and masters walking all over the place. At that time, there were many most powerful. For the sake of some very close descendants, some powerful people did not hesitate to waste their own efforts to refine nine death talismans. However, after the war in ancient times, the most powerful people were fewer and fewer, so they could refine nine death talismans The nine death talismans became rarer and rarer until the end of the world and the collapse of the road. It was difficult to only appear after the strong, and no one could refine them. With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer people among all ethnic groups, and although you can see that almost every saint may have a nine death talisman, do you know it, because the current period is special. In the past, like the God King system, genius at the level of Saint son was rarely seen in ten thousand years. Therefore, the nine death talisman was regarded as the treasure of the town. It would hardly be used by others. Even if it was used, once a practitioner reached the golden body level, he would be taken back. However, in this era, all ethnic groups poured out many talents, so the precious nine death talisman would be taken out.It''s probably all of them. After all, even after a few more generations, the time of countless years has been exhausted. It''s very likely that there are only three or five lives that can be revived, or even less, in the nine death talisman used by some holy sons. However, it''s very difficult to know the exact number of times unless you kill each other or force them to ask. " Li Jinyi looked at Li Yue, very speechless said. Li Yue frowned and said, "so if I want the nine death talisman, I can only go to those holy sons to deprive them?" "That''s right!" Li Jinyi nodded and said: "there''s another possibility. Some big families may have more than one or two pieces, and there may be a surplus. If you have a magic medicine, or the skills of the extremely powerful or the used extremely powerful weapons, you can exchange them for one or two pieces!" Li Yue''s brow wrinkled when he heard the words. If I have something so powerful, I might as well work hard to cultivate and grab it. Why exchange it? He even looks at Li Jinyi with strange eyes. Li Jinyi doesn''t want him to exchange his inheritance for the nine death talisman. So how can the royal family of Li Jinyi really have the extra nine death talisman? As soon as this idea rises, Li Yue stares at Li Jinyi and looks up and down. He thinks it''s very possible, otherwise Li Jinyi would not say so, but he has three kinds of powerful inheritance. Chapter 335 Li Yue thinks about Li Jinyi''s intention of saying this in his heart, and observes Li Jinyi''s look secretly. He soon finds that he is wrong. Although Li Jinyi is calm and drinks himself as if nothing happened, Li Yue still finds that under his eyes, the other party seems to notice that his eyes are unnatural. Although they are slight, they are still caught by him. Li Yue suddenly realized that there might be some extra nine death talisman in the royal family, which could be used in exchange. For a moment, Li Yue''s face was calm, but he was lost in meditation. On the other hand, Li Jinyi''s heart is not calm. His seemingly unintentional words are instantly guessed by Li Yue. He is worried that as the leader of the ancient human race, the royal family has many strong people. Naturally, many nine death avatars have been handed down. However, as time goes by, so far, there are not many. It is estimated that there are only one or two left It''s not clear when he''s in charge of the royal family. It''s not a secret that Li Yue''s three middle schools are inherited. It''s well known that the first is the inheritance of the bronze heavenly script, which is the inheritance of the ancient god beast dragon. Although the god beast is not the most powerful, the peak god beast is not far from the emperor level. It belongs to the realm of eternal life. The peak strong or even quasi emperor level. Generally, he is either a subordinate of the great emperor level strong or a subordinate of the great emperor level Mount, it can be seen that the inheritance of Gongfa is powerful. Although it is inherited by the demon clan, since ancient times, except for the appearance of the demon clan in that year when several great emperors ruled the heaven for a period of time, the other periods are basically dependent on the human race. The first is to avoid being hunted by the strong of the human race, and the second is to seek shelter. After all, there are many strange races in the universe, which do not belong to the demon race or the human race, and they are extremely powerful. In the ancient times, even in the archaic times, although the demon race was powerful, it still inevitably degenerated into food. Later, the human race and the demon race were united and interdependent. And some alien races, that is to say, some powerful demons in ancient times were unwilling to rely on the human race, but they yearned for the human form. Some demons incarnated as adults, and some exotic beasts, because the human race was endowed with unique advantages, had always been enemies with the human race. However, the Terran has been growing from a weak age to the hegemony of the universe. It once controlled a certain era, and a war broke out between the two sides, which finally led to the present situation. Therefore, no matter in whose hands the bronze heavenly script is handed down, the success rate of trying to attract a dragon monster with dragon blood and body reaches 99%. The inheritance of the Dugu family, although Li Yue did not get the strongest inheritance, the Dugu family has four powerful means, the first is to refine the body without destroying the sword body, the second is to refine the sword spirit, the ultimate attack means without destroying the sword yuan, the third is the powerful attack and fencing, and the last is the Royal sword. The Dugu family is recognized as the most powerful sword cultivator under the great emperor. It has been preserved for hundreds of millions or even billions of years. Even now, the number of the decline of the Dugu family is very small, but all ethnic groups outside the country are afraid to provoke the Dugu family. However, they hate the Dugu family to the bone, and they are quick to get rid of it The conflict is endless. In history, the Dugu family has experienced a lot of joint strangulation by foreign nations, but it has never been extinct, which proves the strength of each other. As far as he knows, what Li Yue got was only royal sword skill, and only when he got the most core skills and immortal sword skill can he exert his power. He guessed that Li Yue might have got the cultivation method of immortal sword skill. As for the body quenching skill and powerful sword moves, Li Yue''s many encounters should not have. What''s more, Li Yue himself is a kind of physical training, and he is no weaker than the immortal sword of Dugu family in terms of refining his body. It is even said that the immortal sword of Dugu family is actually a kind of extreme body quenching skill re created after the modification of the quenching method. As for physical training, since he met Li Yue, Li Yue was not strong at that time. The only time he met Li Yue, he exposed the inheritance of the bronze heavenly script. At that time, he was not an opponent. Later, Li Yue was like an open hook. With the rapid improvement of physical strength and the fact that physical training was not close to the vitality of heaven and earth, it was easy for people to guess his physical training identity, plus In fact, there are some records about the unique inheritance means of shangtixiu in some large human organizations. Naturally, he guessed that Li Yue might have got the inheritance of Tixiu, but as for how to get the inheritance of Tixiu, in fact, in addition to the real knowledge of Tixiu, the traditional Tixiu has always kept a tight lipped mouth and never leaked any information, even the closest people have never said. In fact, the reason why he said this is because Li Yue is also a human race. Although Li Yue is strong now, coupled with his special identity of physical training and the temptation of three major inheritance and governance, it''s good that the outsiders who enter the earth are not too strong. Li Yue can still cope with it. But once the blockade continues to open, when the divine fetus, the great power and even the saint realm can freely enter and leave, Li Yue''s body will be destroyed Each of them is the way to death, and the skill of the most powerful is too attractive, because since the ancient world war, there has been no such thing as the most powerful, and even the original skill of the most powerful has not been completely handed down. Li Yue''s three kinds of skills are enough to peep into the path of the strong, which will definitely attract the covet of the powerful and the saints. At that time, whether Li Yue can survive from these strong people is not certain, so he thought of finding a way to protect Li Yue''s life.If possible, it''s better for Li to keep a low profile and hide until he can fight against saints, or join a big family to seek asylum. However, with Li Yue''s character and the current situation of the earth, it is impossible for Li Yue to grow up. If he is invited to join a certain family, it is estimated that Li Yue will be hard to accept the price. Therefore, it is better to solve his problems by trading. Li Yue is also meditating. He also thinks about this. Since the great change a few days ago, these holy sons were not suppressed, he thinks about this. Li Jinyi''s way of doing things is for his own consideration. He is grateful in his heart. Compared with the royal family, the royal family is more generous. From Li Jinyi''s way of doing things, it is more appropriate The bearing of a family. Li Yue also knows that there are tens of millions of people outside the territory, and there are countless families of different sizes. The only big ones are RenWang, renhuang, Yuangu, dayanshan, daoren, Tianren, Kunlun, Dugu, and many other mysterious and powerful races. However, only the Kunlun adherents, the Daoists, and the RenWang and renhuang families, including the Dugu family, may have the same blood with the earth people. Therefore, only the Kunlun adherents, the Dugu family, the Daoists, the Buddhists, and the renhuang family are really considered for the human race Attitude. As for the RenWang clan, they do not help each other, but they still covet the inheritance of resources on the earth. Compared with other clans, they are far worse. Even if others are doing superficial Kung Fu, they at least make efforts. Unlike RenWang clan, they are not willing to do even superficial Kung Fu. Thinking of this, Li Yue sighed that he had made some decisions! Chapter 336 "I don''t know if there are any talismans in the royal family of brother Li who only have three or four chances of resurrection? Or other books have the same effect, but they are much lower than the nine death avatar? As long as you can guarantee that you will not be killed! " Although he had made a decision in his heart, Li Yue was still reluctant to ask. After all, the only inheritance he can exchange is the bronze heavenly script. In addition, the inheritance of Dugu family, Dugu sword, has told him that it can''t be easily passed on, so it can''t be exchanged. As for the inheritance of physical training, it''s impossible. But everyone has a dream to be a dragon knight. He also has a dream. Ever since he knew that the inheritance of bronze heavenly script might automatically choose the owner again, he has been preparing to find a dragon suitable for investment, hand over the inheritance and cultivate it. Hearing Li Yue''s inquiry, Li Jinyi turned black and speechless. He said that Li Yue was stingy, but he was generous. You said he was generous, but he became stingy in matters related to life and death. Can''t he die nine times, but two or three times? Isn''t it better to be a bit more advanced? Do you have to sell the goods? Li Jinyi''s hand holding the teacup can''t help shaking, but he still shows the image of the royal family as warm as jade. He slowly shakes his head and says painstakingly. "It''s not that there is nothing similar to the nine death talisman, but there is a big gap between the two. One is in heaven, the other is in earth. There is a kind of talisman called split body talisman, which is a kind of talisman refined with his own blood essence and a trace of soul power. It can quickly exchange identity with this talisman when the strong man locks himself in and his life is in danger, so that the split body talisman can die instead. But this kind of talisman has a big disadvantage, that is, your reaction should be absolutely fast enough, but under absolute suppression, the weak will not have a chance to reflect. The second disadvantage is that even if the reaction speed is fast and the split puppet talisman is activated, you should be sure to avoid the attack range of the strong. After all, when you reach the holy stage, once you are locked, it involves the power of the law No matter how you escape, you can''t escape from the other person''s hand. So it''s better to be a nine death talisman than a split puppet talisman. The second is the technique of separation. The talisman of separation is refined according to the technique of separation. The technique of separation, as the name suggests, is to divide a person into several people, but it is difficult to practice in general, because it is not a novel about the spirit to go to other people''s bodies for rebirth, or to control other people''s bodies. Although it is indeed a method, it can also be regarded as separation, But it''s not as powerful as real separation. The first step of the real separation technique is to divide the condensed God fetus into two or several parts at the time of the God fetus state. The huge pain is hard to bear. If the spirit is injured, it''s easy to die, so it''s not easy for anyone to split the God fetus without permission. If there is the cultivation of separation technique, there are corresponding means to avoid splitting the God fetus. The second is to have a strong sense The power of your soul is enough for you to cultivate a few divine fetuses. But that''s not enough. Even if you can split up a few divine fetuses, the third step is to use the method of seizing and giving up, which is inferior. You have to find a suitable physical body. You can''t look up to ordinary people. If you have good qualifications, you have a protector. If you are strong, you can''t kill them, so it''s more difficult. As for the second kind, once you break up the divine fetus by force or by separation, the best material for refining separation is to find the congenital Tao fetus. There is another name for the so-called congenital Tao fetus, which is ginseng fruit. " "Ginseng fruit" Li Yue was stunned: "the fruit of life recorded in journey to the west?" Li Jinyi nodded: "it''s almost the same. It''s just the same shape. As for the efficacy, it''s more adverse than the one in the journey to the West. Congenital Daotai is an adverse thing condensed from the ancient chaotic tree. It has been in legend since ancient times, just like the immortal medicine. It''s a kind of immortal medicine or a fairy medicine in itself." "The birth of Tao contains the principle of heaven and earth first. It looks like a baby. When it grows up to a certain level, it will produce the consciousness of opening up wisdom and self-cultivation. Once the cultivation is successful, it will be extremely powerful, even if it can''t be the strong one of the great emperor, but the weakest one is the existence of quasi emperor level. Once it is called the emperor, it will become an immortal. It is said that in ancient times, there was a strong man who ate ginseng fruit by chance and became a strong emperor. However, no one has ever seen a real congenital Dao fetus from ancient times until now, but there are some miraculous drugs similar to the congenital Dao fetus, which are shaped like babies and are called the fruit of life, or imitation of the congenital Dao fetus. Once the fruit is ripe, it will produce intelligence. The lowest level of the fruit itself is the realm of divine fetus. Moreover, the ancient chaotic tree is immortal material. Ordinary weapons can''t be cut off at all. Even if you want to pick it, you need at least the soldiers of the supreme way to cut off the roots. Moreover, you have to pick it at the moment when the fruit of the heavenly way is about to mature and has not yet produced intelligence. Therefore, there are many restrictions It''s not easy to meet, and you can''t help him. " After hearing Li Jinyi''s story, Li Yue kept everything in mind and was shocked. After a long time, he slowly came back to himself: "it''s so hard. If it''s so hard, I''ll forget it. If there''s nothing to trade, I can only steal from others. Moreover, this separation technique is very good. Do you know which race has it? I''ll get it! "Li Yue said with a face of oath. Li Jinyi sighed a little speechless. It seems that Li Yue didn''t intend to exchange the nine death talisman with inheritance, and he didn''t ask for it. At this time, Li Yue asked again. "I''ve just heard what you''ve been talking about. I''ve seen some records from some foreign classics. Aren''t the strong ones at the level of emperor immortal?" Smell speech Li Jinyi ponder for a moment, seem to be combing thoughts, just shake head slowly open mouth. "In archaic times, the world was actually divided into fairyland, heaven, human world, demon world, God demon world, and alien world. The immortal world is full of immortal materials. Everyone is immortal and powerful. However, the immortal in the immortal world does not allow people from other realms to enter the immortal world. However, this will inevitably cause the dissatisfaction of other powerful people. After all, everyone wants to live forever, so they join forces to attack the immortal world. In order to avoid destroying the world in the war, the immortal world will join forces with the immortal world The world will open up a channel, and the strong will be selected to enter the fairyland every once in a while. As for who to choose, of course, it is based on strength, so the strong people of all ethnic groups fight each other to become immortals. The winners become immortals, and the losers die. At the same time, in order to make up for some people who have not become immortals, the immortal world will give some undead materials and immortal Qi to continue the life of these strong people. They will live and scatter around the universe to become opportunities for others to fight for. So, until the end of the ancient times. The heaven is the place where the strong stayed in ancient times. Later, with more and more strong people, the strong also needed help, so they sneaked into the heaven, and the heaven became a different kind of fairyland, which lasted until ancient times! ... " Li Jinyi tells the story quietly, and Li Yue listens to it with great interest, not only him, but also Li Jinyue and the other six nine steps. After all, this kind of ancient Mishin, even if it''s a rumor, can''t be understood by them. People have a long history of royal family, and some records are not surprising. Chapter 337 There are many myths and legends on the earth, and the most memorable one that almost everyone will never forget is the myth of Pangu''s beginning of heaven. However, according to Li Jinyi, there are some records handed down from ancient times that Pangu is a real person, but it''s hard to say whether the real heaven and earth was opened up by Pangu great emperor, because there are few records about Pangu great emperor, only a few scattered records. As for Daozu Hongjun, he is a very vague name. Everyone knows that it''s too late for him to order Pangu to open the sky and Nuwa to create human beings However, in ancient times, there were few rumors about Daozu Hongjun and Pangu emperor, and few people mentioned them. After ancient times, some ancient steles were found from some ancient relics to mention them. As for Nuwa and donghuangtaiyi, they are real people, but the time of their appearance does not match the time of earth mythology, and they are not cannibals at all. Nuwa has a human face and a snake body, while donghuangtaiyi is a Nine Tailed Fox. Many people confuse donghuangtaiyi with Dijun and think that ten Jinwu are the descendants of donghuangtaiyi. In fact, it''s not the case. Taiyi is a Nine Tailed Tianhu, while Dijun is a three legged Jinwu. The so-called Houyi shooting at the sun is actually the descendants of Dijun. But if you listen to too many fairy tales, it''s easy to mix up food. The world only knows Taiyi but not Dijun. In fact, the legend of heaven, earth and man is not complete. In the ancient times, few myths and stories have been handed down, most of them have been handed down from ancient times and ancient times. The so-called "three realms" are mostly inferred by some practitioners on the middle and near ancient earth according to some records. Earlier, Li Jinyi told us that in the archaic times, the world began to be divided into six worlds: the immortal world, the celestial world, the human world, the demon world, the God demon world, and the alien world. The immortal has always been a powerful symbol. It only appeared in the archaic times. In the ancient times, there were only legends and some broken relics known as immortal traces. The heaven is the place where the powerful practitioners gathered at that time, while the human world is mostly the gathering place under the saints. In fact, the demon world is strictly just the gathering place of some powerful demon families. Most human beings and demon families live together. Only some powerful races can enter the demon world. As for the world of gods and demons, it is also the place opened up by some powerful congenital gods. These gods and demons were born in chaos, and they are extremely powerful. They are the same as human form, and they have existed before the emergence and development of various races. They are high above the world, separating themselves from the ten thousand races bred by heaven and earth. However, although the gods and demons are strong, they also have a fatal defect, that is, they are difficult to reproduce with each other. Later, in order to expand the gods and Demons group, they had to intermarry with the same strong human race to reproduce with each other, so that later, with the change of time, the pure blood gods and Demons almost disappeared, combined with the blood of the human race, they gave birth to several other groups, and now they are abroad They are the descendants of the gods and demons. As for the alien race, it is those strange things that are also bred in the chaos. Animals are not like animals, people are not like people, demons are not like demons. They are more like the robes mentioned in the so-called evolutionism on earth. They have no final direction of evolution, how strong they are and how they change. As a result, the last strange and ferocious things are rejected by people, demons and gods, and wars happen from time to time It''s a fight. Now, the evolution of foreign races is due to the outbreak of wars in those years. In order to disintegrate the human, demon and God races, foreign races robbed some ordinary people of the three races, or the descendants of low-level practitioners. Until the outbreak of the ancient war, almost some of the ancient existence was almost extinct. In fact, there are many theories about the cause of the war. According to some of the ancient existence of the remaining ethnic groups after the war, some say that the war may have broken out with the fairyland, while others say that the powerful ethnic groups, such as the human race, the demon race, the demon race, and the alien race, can only see the outbreak of war It''s the fact that the strong almost took part in the battle in those years, only some people who didn''t know the truth at all, the remnant people of all ethnic groups, and the weak ordinary people inferred the truth based on the relics after the war, some scattered letters of the strong, or some remnants of the war left by the ancient battlefield. After the collapse of the ancient times and the recuperation of all ethnic groups in ancient times, according to some post-war relics and so on, ethnic wars broke out again among all ethnic groups. One lasted to the middle ages. At that time, almost after the war in the archaic times, the world was almost destroyed, and all walks of life were smashed and scattered in the endless universe, which resulted in the post war In recent years, almost all ethnic groups have taken root in the endless universe. Hearing this, Li Yue has a preliminary understanding of Li Jinyi''s story. Although this is not necessarily the truth of the implementation, he has at least picked a thread in a mess. But he is still frowning, and has an impulse to explore the truth. But he knows that to explore the truth, first of all, he needs strong strength. Second, some truths can never have a real and exact truth with the passage of time and relevant characters. "When did the legendary three emperors and five emperors, Shennong Yandi, renhuang Fuxi and Xuanyuan Huangdi exist? Why have their stories been circulating all the time? Are they true or false? And what kind of role did Kunlun mountain play in the ancient times, the Archean times, and even in the remote antiquityLi Yue asked with deep doubts, and wanted to ask all the questions in his heart. However, Li Jinyi shook his head when he heard the words: "the legend of Nuwa really appeared after the Taigu war. The Taigu war affected so much that almost no living creatures survived. But after the war, after an endless era, all ethnic groups were bred from all over the world. However, according to the vague records of the ethnic groups that first appeared, they were all created by Nuwa, but Later, the powerful speculated that it was probably a war in the Archean period, in which the strong considered the reproduction and survival of all ethnic groups, so some of the strong specially protected people of all ethnic groups for reproduction and inheritance, and Nu Wa was probably this person. As for Shennong, it''s not just a person, but Shennong. It''s a powerful ethnic group. Among them, the great emperor and the strong appeared in the ancient times. The records of Emperor Yan, Fuxi and Xuanyuan and Huangdi should appear in the late ancient times. At that time, the most powerful appeared in all ethnic groups, and then they searched for the truth of the war in the ancient times. Finally, the war broke out again After the collapse of the ancient times, the supreme power of all ethnic groups finally disappeared. Since then, heaven and earth have changed greatly, the world is broken, and the laws of heaven and earth are not complete. Then, the supreme power of the great emperor can no longer appear. Kunlun has always been the residence of the great emperor and the strong from the Archean to the ancient times. It is said that Kunlun is a mountain range in the celestial world, which contains immortal Qi and immortality. It is the residence of the strong who did not enter the celestial world. Now Kunlun is not complete. According to the records, Kunlun stretches through the celestial world and encircles the whole celestial world, It''s endless. It''s occupied by different ethnic groups. Although Kunlun is very big now, it''s not even the tip of the iceberg. Even if there is a tip hidden in the secret place of the array, it can only be regarded as a drop of water in the sea! " Chapter 338 People are shocked by Kunlun described by Li Jinyi, and Li Yue is also stunned. How big is the earth? The circumference of a week is more than 40000 kilometers, but it''s just a planet. According to his knowledge, the ancient world is not like the earth, but a real round place. In a word, the world is a floating continent, endless, the end of the earth is endless void, and planets and the like are floating above the continent. Li Jinyi''s description of Kunlun Mountain is like this It''s like building a flat wall around it. Kunlun Mountain is the wall of the whole heaven continent. According to Li Jinyi''s description, there are ancient records that the heaven continent is so broad that the great emperor and the strong can cross the void for thousands of miles without seeing the boundary for several years. We can imagine how long the real complete Kunlun Mountain is and how big the heaven continent is at the bottom? "In this case, the Kunlun Mountains and Huaxia of the earth can only be a fragment of the ancient heaven, and it is impossible to leave a strong inheritance. Why do all ethnic groups want to seize the famous mountains and rivers and resources on the earth?" Li Yue asked suspiciously, according to the truth, in the endless void of the universe, there should be more pieces of heaven, and the broken Kunlun mountain. Why not look for those, but occupy here? This is Li Jinyi sighed, shook his head and said: "you underestimate the allure of the fragments of heaven for everyone. Let''s not say that there was a great emperor''s level training center on the whole Kunlun mountain. At that time, the center of all major forces and the surrounding mountains were the homes of some strong people who followed the great emperor at that time, even if it was not a real Taoist center, even if they had practiced and lived here If you have passed on, you will leave the great road flavor, or part of the inheritance records. However, the great emperor level strong people''s great road flavor can not be erased after several times. If you feel a trace, you may find a trace of the earth realm. Do you think these people will give up? I won''t give up myself. What''s more, there may be some immortal Qi or even immortal material left in Kunlun Mountain, and a trace of immortality can lead to immortality. Do you think it will make people crazy? Over the years, all ethnic groups have been exploring in the void of the universe, looking for the broken continent of heaven, human world, demon world, God demon world, and alien world. In addition to heaven, there are strong people from all walks of life. They are the gods of that world, and there are also daotong and Daochang left behind. Therefore, all ethnic groups will not give up any fragments of the ancient continent. Moreover, in the last era, it was suddenly unknown where it came from. In order to break through the immortal realm of the sage Road, it was necessary to have immortal Qi and immortal substance, which were only found in some forbidden areas and Kunlun Mountains. In addition, in the last era, several major ethnic groups found a remnant of the continent in the endless universe. A relic was found on it, in which the great laws interweaved and became a forbidden area. However, the Fairy Light surrounded it, which shocked all ethnic groups outside the territory. Then some antiques of all ethnic groups came out one after another, and even some legends were dead Some old antiques jumped out of the grave, rushed there one after another, joined hands to enter it, and finally almost disappeared. Only some broken spirits escaped and sent back a wave of spirits. They said that the immortal world was immortal but broken and could enter. If you want to cultivate to a higher level and break longevity, you must have immortal material and immortal spirit. If you want to find the immortal world and enter the immortal world, you must have immortal spirit The power of the strong at the level of emperor. As a matter of fact, Kunlun Mountain in this world was the place where several great emperors of the human race met and discussed affairs. The so-called famous mountains and rivers were the places where the powerful emperors lived or lived. The most important places were the Taoist temples. According to my exploration on the earth these years, Mount Tai was probably the place where the powerful emperors of the Taigu Dynasty rose to immortality. Anyway, it was very mysterious. And is the spirit of Yinsha strong in Yinshan Speaking of this, Li Jinyi took a look at Li Yue and asked. Li Yue nodded: "yes, it is full of Yin Qi, evil Qi, corpse Qi, dead Qi, and light soul power. At first, I suspected that it was the corpse clan that killed countless compatriots on the earth. But when I entered the underground of Yin Mountain, I found that the underground air seemed to be full of more distant air! By the way, does the legendary hell exist? Do people have reincarnation of life and death Li Yue asked. Li Jinyi: "Yinshan has something to do with the hell you said. But according to the records, there is no exact answer to the theory of reincarnation from the Archaic period to the present. But according to the records, in the Archaic period, the strong men of all ethnic groups joined hands to build a world, sending the souls of people who died but whose souls did not dissipate into it, and letting these soul consciousness either dissipate or interact with each other He engulfed and expanded, and finally revived by powerful means, which was called the soul world. But later, I don''t know what happened. The soul world broke away from the control of the great emperors and became a world of its own. After that, the souls of the dead will float to the entrants and become a mysterious place. As for what happened in it, I don''t know. Because the war broke out soon and the world broke down, no one knew the truth. However, after ancient times, some people found the broken soul world, in which the corpses were everywhere. Most of them were saints or the corpses above the realm of immortality. They were rotten, because when they reached the realm of golden body, it was very difficult for the flesh to decay. Therefore, even if the ancient strong were dead and the corpses were broken, the bones and flesh would not decay, and only the powerful heaven and earth road could be destroyed.The sea of corpses in the soul world was at least Saint level, but all of them were rotten. So the later strong guessed that it was probably because there were too many people in the war, and the corpses were not rotten. So all ethnic groups joined hands to open up a world similar to a cemetery, and put those dead corpses in it, forming the hell in Buddhist legend, while in Taoism Religion is called the underworld. As for the existence of reincarnation, it''s hard to say, because according to the oldest records of the royal family, the mention of reincarnation is skeptical. After that, there is Longhu Mountain, which is known as the ancestral hall of Taoism in the Imperial Star, but according to the rumor, Longhu Mountain may have been the place of the most powerful in ancient times. Are you connecting these? Second, if you want to find the immortal world, you must have super strength above the realm of immortality, and the inheritance of the most powerful is just a remnant of all ethnic groups outside the country. There is no way to cultivate the realm of immortality. But this ancient continent of the earth is the gathering place of almost the powerful people of that time, especially in several important places. It is very likely that there will be a legacy of ancient times. Do you think it will not let all ethnic groups outside the region go crazy? Even we are crazy! Not to mention, there are also several supreme mysteries in the legend, which were mastered by some of the most powerful people in the Terran at that time, even if there was no inheritance of the most powerful people. If we find these mysteries, and in this era, some of the strong people feel that the original law of the dead road seems to be gradually reviving. Combined with these mysteries and inheritance, it is possible to break eternal life and finally meet the emperor! For the sake of supremacy, longevity and immortality, who is not crazy? " Li Jinyi sighed, with yearning color in his eyes, glittering! Chapter 339 When Li Yue heard the speech, he didn''t feel much strange about Li Jinyi''s exclamation and the strong yearning color in his eyes. To tell you the truth, no one has been able to see through immortality since ancient times, just because they really can''t do it, so everyone says they don''t care. Qin Shihuang is one of the many emperors who have always been seeking longevity. Even though he wanted to suppress those people of foreign blood and eliminate future troubles, he still could not erase the mistakes he made in pursuing a higher realm and a longer life. Even Li Yue, who saw the novels of Jin Gu, Huang Liang and Wen when he was a child, yearned for the days of fighting the sword. But the dream and reality were always unrealistic. For immortality, even if not, everyone thought that if there were two choices in front of him, one could live forever, and the other was billions of wealth. It was almost impossible for everyone in the world to choose Some people will hesitate and choose to live forever. Even the rich or the poor will make such a choice. Now Li Yue is on the road of cultivation. What is his original intention? Subconscious still don''t want to die, want to live longer, and then make their life better. But now he has no worries about his life. He can hardly eat. He will no longer worry about grains and fresh pork. As for living, with his current strength, he will not die, change his face, change his identity, and ignore others. It should be no problem to find a place to live in peace for a thousand years. But is he satisfied? He, ask himself! He must not be satisfied. His dream is to travel all over the country. Now he wants to see the prosperity of the world. Later, he will travel in the void of the universe. Therefore, he can''t be content with the status quo. In the pavilion, because of Li Jinyi''s words, everyone fell into silence, and for a long time, people slowly recovered. "Which one did you belong to in the ancient times? In addition, the human race on our earth should also have ethnic groups in ancient times At this time, Li Yue asked why they should be divided into human royal family, human royal family, and some ancient Taoist families. Although he had some ideas in his mind, it was not clear. When Li Jinyi heard the words, he regained his mood. The tea was cold, so he changed the tea for wine. After pouring a cup for Li Jinyue, Li Yue and himself on the table, Xiao Zhui slowly opened his mouth. In fact, in the oldest time, there was no family or tribe. At first, the human race existed alone. Later, in order to survive, there would be three or two people forming a gang. In order to breed, men and women would combine and gradually form a family. When they began to breed, the family would grow and expand to a certain extent, attracting more other people to join and forming a tribe Once the tribe is strong, put aside some people with weak blood relationship, that is, the earth often says that they are not close to each other after five generations, and ensure the initial concentration. When they are eliminated, they will form other families, and control other families with powerful families, then they will form a tribal state. When the tribal state becomes bigger and bigger, and more people are mastered, then they will form a state, and the family in charge of this country will become stronger In the eyes of ordinary people, blood and identity are noble, and then they are respected as the common master, that is, the king or emperor of human beings. In fact, there is no blood difference between the human race. The only difference is that the blood of the powerful practitioners is different from that of the ordinary people. The so-called human royal family or human royal family, that is to say, in that period, it was only a powerful family that promoted the people who had been in charge of the world, and the people had no blood, only family. For example, if all the people surnamed Li in the world are gathered together, they will be a big family. As for the emperor and the king, they are just one title. When the strongest one appears in your family, any family can be called the king or the king. " Li Jinyi explained that Li Yue''s brows were slightly wrinkled when he heard the words, but he had already understood the meaning of Li Jinyi''s words. In fact, it means that the emperors take turns to come to my home next year. In history, many emperors, some surnamed Liu, some Yang, some Zhao, some Zhu, were royal families when they were in charge of a country. When the country was destroyed, they could only call their ancestors royal or Royal families, but they were still ordinary people. Even if the country changes its leader, just a surname, and the title of the country changes, the original family still exists, and it can still be the royal family or the royal family. "Our royal family is the closest descendant of the most powerful people in those years. It''s just a family that has been handed down. It''s impossible to examine the specific ancestors in the ancestors, but in ancient times, it should be the descendant of Fuxi, the emperor. Apart from our group, which calls itself renhuang, there are actually the Yan Emperor''s Shennong family, whose descendants are Jiang. Renrenwang family has many genders, and there are more than one family. They are Xuanyuan family with Xuanyuan family name, Gongyang family with Gongyang family name, and Ji family with Ji family name. These three families are all RenWang people, all claiming to be the descendants of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. But who is the real descendant? No one knows. There is no way to distinguish them from each other. They all claim to be orthodox, saying that the other two families are only distant relatives. This time they should be Gongyang people. As for Ji family and Xuanyuan family, they should also come in this great change. " Li Jinyi said that he explained the origin of the royal family and the royal family, which gave Li Yue a deeper understanding."In fact, these races are all powerful families outside the territory, but these families are a little too powerful!" Li Yue sighed. Hearing this, Li Jinyi shook his head: "in fact, it''s not true. Although all ethnic groups outside the territory have powerful surnames to address this ethnic group, in fact, there are still many other weak ethnic groups who are not in charge of this ethnic group. Just like our royal family, we are just a representative. Within our territory, there are other weak ethnic groups attached to other surnames in the family. Just like the countries on earth, they have never changed from beginning to end, and not everyone has the blood of the emperor. Just like the previous feudal dynasties, we, as the leading group, formed a large alliance to establish the alliance formed by the weak who attached to us in order management, which is called the renhuang family. It''s the same with other ethnic groups. After all, it''s unrealistic for an ethnic group to have tens of millions of people. Especially for the strong, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to breed. The law of heaven has restrictions. Therefore, many people will leave their blood and breed before they become the strong. Otherwise, once they reach the goal of breaking longevity and becoming the emperor to the strong, it will be difficult to leave them It is passed on by our own descendants. So from now on, you should start to think about your inheritance and future generations. Don''t wait until in the future, as your realm and cultivation strength become higher and higher, everything in your body has become energetic. It''s extremely difficult to leave your blood descendants. To say it well, you can''t find a wife to be a single dog. To say it hard, you can''t really lose your children and grandchildren! " Speaking of this, Li Jinyi seriously stares at Li Yue and makes him speechless! It seems that he wants to recommend his sister or something! Chapter 340 Li Yue almost escaped from the Li family. When Li Jinyi mentioned that it was not easy for a strong man to reproduce, and he needed to start thinking about marriage when his accomplishments were very low, it was not what Li Yue expected. Li Jinyi began to introduce Li Yue to some of his younger sisters. Li Yue just shut up and left! It''s not that Li Yue doesn''t feel about marriage, but that he''s afraid that Li Jinyi will introduce him to his cousin with elephant legs and bucket waist, or his cousin who is still in infancy, so he just leaves! When he was a child, he thought of marrying a virtuous girl, but after he stepped into the road of cultivation, this idea gradually faded. As for Li Jinyi, who always wanted to introduce his sisters, he just sneered at them. How could they be worthy of him? It''s not that he talks big. According to his current strength, if we don''t look for ordinary people, at least only the saint level of all ethnic groups can match him. It''s not bad that Li Jinyi''s younger sisters can now reach the fourth, fifth and third levels of shackles. He is not a nanny. Even if he meets someone who is in action and the other party''s strength is too low, he has to consider it. After all, his journey is a sea of stars. If the people around him can''t keep up, he won''t stay and wait. However, this idea flashed into his mind. Sun Han''s face suddenly flashed in his mind, and then Li Yue''s only sister, Li Jinyue, who met Li Jinyi. If sun Han is a childhood sweetheart, he can only be regarded as a friend when he was a child. When he first met when he grew up, he had just stepped into the road of cultivation and entered the first level of shackles, but Sun Han was already the second level of shackles. But now nearly a year has passed, he has already reached the seventh level of shackles, and his strength is comparable to the twelfth level of shackles From Chang''an left to return to the capital, it should have been more than three months since now. I don''t know how the strength and realm of the other party have improved. As for Li Jinyue, he always feels mysterious, just like Li Jinyi did at the beginning. I have to say that Li Jinyue is really beautiful. She is better than sun Han. Her temperament, in particular, reminds him of the role of little dragon girl. Her temperament is so cold that she doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. From several meetings, Ya has never heard each other speak, and he even thinks that each other can Can be a mute. What''s more, Li Jinyue''s breath is mysterious. It looks like an ordinary person, but it gives him a feeling that he can''t see through. Thinking of this, Li Yue shakes his head. Neither sun Han nor Li Jinyue is his ideal mate for him. Sun Han used to be more independent, but now it''s even more so. Li Jinyue is too cold and hard to communicate, but although it''s not the ideal match in his heart, men always want to have something to do with beautiful women. If he doesn''t delay, he will have a good marriage Some fantasies. Put aside the distractions, Li Yue shook his head and left straight away! After leaving the Li family, Li Yue went directly back to his original Li family yard. The original war destroyed the small yard, but now it has been restored as before. Even the interior layout, even the color of the wall, has not changed. but as like as two peas, they are not as old as ever. Even under his powerful sense of smell, he can still ask for fresh and fresh bricks and fresh bricks that are still intact. Although it is no longer the original courtyard, it has at least recovered as before, and can''t be forced any more. The reason why he wants to recover is just to leave a thought to him. After all, this is his home and root. He is afraid that one day in the future, the higher his realm, the greater his strength, and his heart is more and more cross-country. He forgets his original intention, so he will go back It will be restored. He plans to shut up here and break through to the eighth or ninth level of shackles first. Now he doesn''t lack resources and energy. It''s just easy to break two shackles. It takes only one day or two, and it''s not too late to rush to the dragon''s shelf. Just as Li Yue left, Li Jinyi looked at the direction of Li Yue''s disappearance, and a trace of regret appeared on his face. He sighed and shook his head slightly. At this time, Li Yue said to Li Jinyi with a smile: "brother Wang, what''s your sigh? Which younger sister of the clan did you just plan to introduce to this hero? " Li Jinyue smiles as if the ice and snow are melting. She changes her cold and indifferent temperament. She fills a glass of wine for herself, opens her lips, and takes a sip like a dragonfly skimming water. She looks at Li Jinyi with a smile. "How about introducing you to my brother Li with the same surname?" Li Jinyi laughed and joked: "to tell you the truth, there are not many people in the family who are worthy of Li Yue. When he was just brought back by my second uncle, I thought there might be a secret in his body. I thought it might be that he had awakened his blood inheritance or got something extraordinary inheritance. I planned to have a relationship with him and take my body away He was introduced to him by some of his younger sisters, but after a month''s second meeting, he changed from level one to level Four, which was far faster than the promotion speed of our son level. At that time, I wanted to introduce some of my royal sisters to him to help us. The idea could not be suppressed until we met again a month ago. He was physical training, and he was also ancient martial arts physical training. The most ancient training system rising from the ancient times scares the existence of countless powerful emperors. Although he deliberately concealed it, making everyone think that he was just a general physical training, I had reached the realm of Tongqiao after all, and naturally felt his knowledge The great power of soul in the sea, and the strength of Qi and blood in his body that he had felt before, and the recent meeting, although it seems that nothing has changed, his whole body is fragrant, like a powerful king of medicine, which brings strong attraction to the practitioners, and his flesh and blood are filled with a strong life essence. This is not before.This can only show that he has opened the door of Sanjiao, and really and thoroughly embarked on the road of ancient martial arts cultivation. Not only did he unintentionally embark on this road without inheritance, but also he has obtained complete inheritance, and his future achievements will not be too weak. Only physical cultivation has no fear of heaven and earth rules, and only cultivates one force to break ten thousand methods. He has to rely on pure power to preach, and does not need to feel those complicated heaven and earth roads ¡£ If you grow up, do you think a saint state can stop him? It is possible to reach the realm of eternal life, or even break it. Maybe this life is an excellent breakthrough point. After all, the ancient martial arts and physical training has never appeared since the Taigu war. After millions of years of ancient times, ancient times, medieval times, and modern times, there are few gods and kings, not to mention physical training. But now, almost all ethnic groups outside the country have one or two divine kings or the best sons of heaven, and even some demons are hidden. The ancient martial arts cultivation, which has never appeared, has appeared, and the door of Sanjiao, which has never been opened by anyone, has been opened, which further proves that this era is different from his extraordinary. Now we can still be brothers and friends. If we don''t have human relations, we will not be enemies in the future. It''s not sure whether we know each other or not! So I really want to introduce the younger sisters of my family to him. It doesn''t matter if one of them is not good. Anyway, there are not many other royal families in this generation, that is, there are many proud women in heaven! " Li Jinyi said, no matter how to listen to his tone is quite some rogue temperament, listening to let Li Jinyue speechless unceasingly, secretly shaking her head. Chapter 341 In fact, Li Yue wanted to practice in seclusion, not just for three or two days, but for as little as a week or two and as long as a month or two, just like the previous times. Because since he got the complete inheritance of physical training, he didn''t even have a close look at all the above secrets, let alone practice and study. But now there is no time. He wants to break one or two shackles today, including this evening, to improve his strength again. Now his strength can be compared with the foreign Holy Son of shackle shackle level 11. If his combat power is fully opened, he can crush and win, but in fact he does not want to break shackle so quickly, because every time he breaks through the level, his strength will increase Multiply by two, the remaining six shackles are definitely the best way to enhance strength. But now there''s no way to improve his physical strength again. If he can, he doesn''t mind cultivating a golden body realm now. Once he reaches the golden body realm, it''s like hanging up. The instant combat power can at least reach the supernatural combat power in the later stage. If he breaks the remaining six shackles at this time, he believes it''s true When a strong man comes, he has the power to resist. Taking his mind back, Li Yue sat in the room and began to talk about his own resources. First of all, pills, advanced Qi and blood pills, and healing drugs. In fact, these two kinds of pills have not had much effect on him. There are gates of Qi and blood and life in his body. There is no lack of these two kinds of pills for treating injuries. These pills were given to Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian a lot before, and they were left for them and their families, but according to the law He decided to wait until tomorrow when he left and give it to Chang''an military headquarters. It might be useful to guard Zhongnanshan, and it could be used without Chang''an military headquarters. As for the elixir for restoring vitality, the quenched body fluid and the quenched body pill, apart from the elixir for restoring energy, they have no effect at all. The quenched body fluid and the quenched body Pill on the Ninth level of shackles are only suitable for people whose physical strength has not yet reached the level of ice flesh and jade bone. As for the more advanced quenched body fluid, they may be suitable for people who have reached the level of ice flesh and jade bone ¡£ When breaking through, pills are useless to him! Then he put away these pills and separated them from the wound healing pills, Qi blood pills, body quenching pills and body quenching fluids. As for the recovery of vitality, he can use them now. He can absorb and refine them and store them in the Dantian or the blood orifices of his feet, the ear blood orifices, the Mingmen points and the heart orifices when he has time. Now his meridians are unblocked and there are Dantian, which is no different from Qixiu. As for Yuan Shi, although the energy is higher than that of Ling Shi, the energy stored in a piece the size of an egg is still too little, and the absorption time is very long. Therefore, both the spirit medicine and Yuan Shi can only be used to absorb energy as a reserve. His Dantian is very big, just like the ocean. Up to now, the energy he has absorbed is just like a pond. He floats in the Dantian as a ball. If the Dantian is filled up, the energy consumed by using those powerful combat skills is absolutely enough to support him to fight for a long time. After collecting the elixir and Yuanshi, Li Yue took out four drug kings. The four drug kings had a lower age of only 1000 years, and the highest age was less than 3000 years. For the others, Yuanguo was not sure about the level of the holy medicine. He originally intended to keep it for a rainy day. Now he opened the door of life. He had an idea to see if he could plant it again It needs a place with strong vitality. The other two, a ginseng and a fire Ganoderma lucidum, are both expected to become the holy medicine and can be cultivated. They reach the level of king of medicine. As long as they don''t hurt their roots when they are picked, they can keep the power of life for several years. Even if they have only a little vitality, they can grow. Now there is no suitable place. Maybe they can have a try after they occupy a complete secret place. Put away the other medicine kings, Li Yue began to absorb and refine the energy of the four medicine kings, and stored it in Dantian first, waiting for his breakthrough. It has to be said that the inheritance of physical training is powerful enough. In terms of the speed of absorbing energy from medicinal materials and stone, it is far faster than the breathing method of dragon inheritance in the bronze book of heaven. It takes one hour for a king of medicine to absorb and refine the breathing method of Dragon. However, the breathing method of physical training only takes one-third of the time, which is equivalent to four hours, but now it takes only one hour About an hour and a half. All of a sudden, the four medicine kings were refining. The energy storage in the elixir field was like a small lake. The strong vitality gathered, and the clattering sound came out, just like the tide surging. He began to break through, focusing on carefully sensing the shackles on his eyes, so that the five zang organs could be left to break through at last. "Well?" At this time, Li Yue suddenly frowned and gave a sound of doubt. At this time, he found that his shackles seemed to be getting thicker again? Originally only the arm thickness, but at this time it seems to have reached the calf thickness, and all the flail perspective so, immediately let Li more confused. "Is it difficult that this shackle will continue to improve according to my strength and physical strength?" Li Yue thought of it in his heart. After a moment''s meditation, he felt that it was very possible. He had known for a long time that it would not be a good thing for him to improve his strength and physical body so quickly. As expected, he drank and pecked at it, which made it more difficult to get rid of the shackles. At first, he thought that it only needed two medicine kings to break through a shackle. The reason why he used four medicine kings was just for a rainy day. If he had surplus, he could continue to break through. If he didn''t, he used them to refine the five zang organs or store them directly.But now it seems that according to the stout degree of the lock, four medicine kings may not be enough, at least two more. When he thought of this, Li Yue sighed. He thought that he had enough resources. Looking at this, he didn''t have enough medicine kings. "Ah! It seems that it''s necessary to kill more people outside the domain to seize resources. There are also several secret places that must be occupied. It''s a pity that although the saints were killed, they didn''t get their storage items. Otherwise, they might be much richer than level 9. Tomorrow, I''ll find a chance to ask Li Jinyi where the storage items of level saints are? How to kill them without falling? It''s not like a belt, a ring or something! " Li Yue thought to himself that this question must be asked clearly. It''s related to his cultivation resources. He can''t be careless. Next time he meets a certain Holy Son and kills him directly, whether he can revive or not, he should rob the space objects first. Then Li Yue took out two more than 2000 year old Yaowang again and began to absorb and refine. When the energy Lake in his body grew again, he began to break through. Huala - boom - the great energy gallops in the meridians at a high speed, just like a flood, giving out a huge roar. When it rushes to the shackles on the eyes, it suddenly condenses into a big knife and looks at the shackles! Chapter 342 Boom - the fierce roar came, and the blade of energy collided with the shackles. Although the outside world was still calm and could not make waves, it really felt like a river toppling over the sea in Li Yue''s body, and the violent energy exploded. Between the collisions, the golden shackles gave out a buzzing sound. Crash - the shackle trembles and makes a sound, and the whole energy blade is shaken away instantly, leaving a shallow mark on the shackle, which has not been cut off. Li Yue was shocked immediately. It seems that not only the coarseness of the chains increased, but also the hardness increased. Before, except for the first and second shackles, other shackles were cut off by his energetic blade for countless times, but now it seems that this is not feasible. Li Yue King''s thick shackles, he immediately fell into meditation, and finally gathered the scattered energy here, directly turned into a huge saw, and began to cut the huge chain. Suddenly, the sound of saw pulling and chain shaking came from Li Yue''s body. Time goes by slowly, and I don''t know how long it takes. Li Yue feels a little tired, but the shackles are still very strong. The thick chain of his leg is only an inch deep at this time, and the energy of the six drug kings has been consumed about half. Suddenly, Li Yue is surprised. According to this speed, if he wants to saw off the shackles, it is estimated that more than 30 drug kings will be dead It''s not always enough after all. Li Yue frowned and looked at the energy blade in front of him. He was lost in thought. With the improvement of his strength and Jinjie''s strength and the increase of his physical strength, his shackles would be improved in both the coarseness and hardness. According to his estimation, if his physical body reached the level of seven changes and seven colored glass body, it was estimated that these shackles might reach the level of thigh coarseness, wouldn''t it be wrong then At that time, it was not possible for dozens of drug kings to solve the problem. So far, he felt that if the physical body did not continue to ascend, it would all depend on the energy of drug kings. At least 50 drug kings would be needed for a shackle less than 3000 years. And the number of drug kings that can reach more than 1000 years should be at least 100 to 150, and the number of six shackles should be nearly 1000. In one calculation, if you kill a more affluent person, you can get one or two drug kings. If you''re poor, you don''t have one. On average, if you kill one person, you have to kill at least 1000 people to get so many resources. This calculation made Li Yue frown. If he was a master of Saint son level, it might be OK to kill one or two nine ranks. Once he slaughtered wantonly, he would break the rule that the strong don''t kill the weak. He would be chased by the stronger. Some of the gains were not worth the losses. Therefore, the plan of killing nine ranks for resources would only be stranded. In this way, the only way to obtain resources is from higher-level practitioners. For example, after this great change, practitioners who may flow into the Ninth level of shackles, or even those who suppress the realm of strength, and people and objects of various ethnic groups at the level of Saint son. The second is to enter the secret realm to compete for resources. Thinking of this, Li Yue sighed. In the past, he thought that physical training didn''t consume resources, but now it really seems to be a bottomless pit. Fortunately, there are only 12 shackles. If he had to break one shackle in the future without breaking through the first level, he felt that he would have to run on the way of looking for resources in his whole life. What''s the difference between this and his previous rush for life? The so-called natural and unrestrained River and lake is different from the imagination! "Ah - I''m poor!" Li Yue sighed, and finally reluctantly took out all the king of medicine in the space. After hesitation, he collected the three King of medicine that were expected to be advanced. When he was planning to continue to absorb the energy of the king of medicine, he suddenly froze. A bright light flashed in his mind, and his mind sank into the elixir field, looking at the pure gold sword which was one foot long. Strictly speaking, this sword of pure gold is not a real metal, but is directly solidified by gas quenching, so it can still be liquefied or gasified. In terms of sharpness, the pure gold sword Qi is naturally sharper than the blade made of energy. I don''t know how much. Although some ancient combat techniques are also the attack methods of turning energy into blade, it is the power of law that can play a huge power. But the pure gold sword Qi is different. It is rare in itself. Strictly speaking, it can be regarded as a kind of embodiment of the power of the law, so there is no need to say more about its sharpness. In this case, can you use the pure gold sword Qi to cut off the shackles? And locking is the result of the power of law. Thinking of this, Li Yue felt that it was feasible. After all, if you use the energy in the king of medicine, it would cost too much. With the idea, Li Yue controlled the pure gold sword in his body and began to peel off a little bit of pure gold sword Qi from above, and continuously began to rush towards the shackles of his eyes. Chi - as soon as the pure gold sword Qi touched the shackles, it immediately had a remarkable effect. Once a wisp of sword Qi pulled twice, it immediately split the shackles. Seeing this, Li Yue was delighted that it was really useful. It was more than a hundred times stronger than the energy blade? But then, Li Yue''s face pulled out, showing a touch of heartache. He saw that a wisp of pure gold gas cut another hole, and suddenly the whole sword gas continued to shrink, becoming only half the size.Suddenly, Li Yue realized that although the pure gold sword Qi was sharp, it was the same force of law as the shackles. It was inevitable that the collision would consume and wear out each other, but he didn''t know how much pure gold sword Qi it would take to cut the shackles. Consumption is inevitable. Now he can''t find a more labor-saving way, so he sighed and continued to peel off the sword and cut the shackles. With the passage of time, the pure gold sword in the body almost shrank by a circle. Originally it was one foot long and half centimeter thick, but now it shrank by about one millimeter. It seems that it is not big. But the essence of the pure gold sword needs to consume a lot of sword Qi, no less than ten thousand strands, which means that it needs at least ten thousand top-notch spirit weapons to absorb it. But the effect is also remarkable. There is only a link in the shackle. The last ray of sword Qi passes by and suddenly clicks. The whole chain breaks and turns into a golden energy. At the same time, the pure gold sword Qi slowly dissipates and is worn out. The shackles broke, and the golden shackles turned into a group of difficult energy. Li Yue tried to control these energies to pour into his body to refine his body. However, at this time, the group of golden energy moved by himself, which was divided into two groups, and poured into his eyes and his eyes. Boom - hum - with the golden energy pouring into his eyes, a sharp stabbing pain came. Li Yue snorted and his consciousness returned. He felt a pain in his eyes and fell into darkness, while the golden energy constantly refined his eyes. Chapter 343 Intense pain came from the eyes, as strong as Li Yue, and unbearable. It felt like soul tearing. In fact, many people think that ordinary people will be in pain when they are hurt, but the practitioners are so powerful, why are they still in pain when they are hurt? People who say this don''t understand that there is no big difference between practitioners and ordinary people. The only difference is the different levels. Ordinary people''s flesh and blood, ordinary swords and fists can cause great damage. But if you use ordinary people''s eyes and insight to treat practitioners, and use ordinary things to fight against practitioners, the ordinary Dao is the best If the sword tries to hurt the cultivator, it will not cause much damage to the opponent. However, what the practitioners suffer is also unbearable to ordinary people. Only things of the same level can cause damage to things of the same level. The strong can cause damage to the weak, and even if the weak can do damage to the strong, how much will it be. Ordinary swords can cut and kill people. Even if they destroy the entity, they also need great power. But if a spiritual weapon is held in the hands of a practitioner, it''s like ordinary people cutting a piece of tofu. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg. I''m afraid I can''t touch a stone, but if the same material or density of metal collides, there will be no damage at all. The power of law constantly poured into his eyes, refining his eyes, and the surrounding parts and blood orifices. This kind of pain is just as unbearable as ordinary people''s sword injuries. But Li Yue was born to bear, severe pain led to his pale face, bean big sweat constantly left from his forehead, at this moment, severe pain made him like a blind man. He is as powerful as he is. Even if he has no eyes, he can at least know the range of the other person''s circle like the palm of his hand. He can still see clearly with his eyes closed. However, the pain at this moment makes his perceptual power unable to gather and begin to collapse. If Zou is attacked at the same level at this time, it doesn''t take much strength and time to kill him. As time went by, it was dark and a bright moon was hanging high in the sky. At this time, Li Yue''s eyes were twinkling with two golden lights, and filled with a mysterious breath. At this time, Li Yue suddenly felt that all the golden energy poured into his eyes, gradually the severe pain disappeared, and a feeling of itching came from his eyes. At the same time, a strong essence of life came from his heart Gas gushed to the eyes, suddenly came a refreshing cool. The tingling and itching disappeared, and the eyes recovered as before. But Li Yue knew that at this moment, his eyes must have changed that he didn''t know, and he might even get a certain ability. This is not the first time for him. The first use of golden energy is to begin to refine his body, thus laying the foundation for his physical cultivation. The second time is to open the magic power, which is close to the end of the world. The golden energy rushes through the six blood orifices to form a circulatory system. The third time is to open the door of Qi and blood, the fourth time is to open the door of spirit, and the fifth time is to open a kind of magic power similar to the ear following the wind. This time, the golden energy tempered his eyes. Although it made him extremely painful, it also excited his heart. He guessed that this time, it should also open some kind of magic power of eyes. Is it the eye of fire or the eye of a thousand miles? Li Yue thought in his heart that he slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly the dots in his eyes flashed by. It was like a long knife cutting through the dark clouds, surrounded by electric light, and like the chaos of heaven and earth being unfolded by a sword. Hiss - as his eyes opened, two electric lights shot out of his eyes and shot at the opposite wall. Hiss, suddenly the whole wall came a light sound, instantly was pierced two finger size hole. However, before Li Yue had time to be shocked, two golden rays shot out of his eyes again, turning into two tiny swords with the thickness of chopsticks. Hiss - another light sound. In a moment, the whole wall was pierced by two finger sized holes again. The moonlight outside came in, but Li Yue''s eyes were like daylight. At this moment, Li Yue plans to stand up to check the movement on the wall. However, at this moment, his eyes change again. Suddenly, Li Yue''s eyes are like two dazzling light bulbs in the dark, and the golden light is full of flash. There is a whirlpool in his eyes, turning slowly. At this time, the picture staring at the wall suddenly changes. A very small and transparent line appeared in front of his eyes. At this moment, the wall seemed to be constructed with countless lines in his eyes. Some of the lines were thick and some were weak, as if they were fragile. This scene made Li Yue confused, so he looked at the void, and the picture suddenly changed. The space in front of him seemed to be constantly enlarging. Then the mysterious forces in the void condensed into silk threads, forming a big net. The big net was thick and thin, and some were as good as before. However, some people''s grids were on the verge of breaking, It''s even about to break. However, at this moment, a shadow suddenly flew in front of his eyes, and a bat flew by in the dark. However, in his eyes, the speed of the bat was as slow as a tortoise.Li Yue''s heart was full of wonder. He didn''t know what kind of skill his eyes had awakened. The first ray of thunder and lightning was no less powerful than the ordinary silver lightning, which was the greatest power of thunder and lightning that the people of Lei clan could master in the realm of shackles. And after the golden light, the power is even stronger than the electric light, which is not easy to define for the time being. As for being able to see everything in front of him as lines to build up a picture, and finally Ming Ming bat''s speed is extremely fast, although in his realm, ordinary vision seems to be very slow, but it''s not as fast as a turtle! Well - at this moment, Li Yue''s eyes were sour, followed by a sharp pain. Gradually, the picture in front of him disappeared, and the world returned to its original state. At this time, the sour feeling in his eyes was still very strong, tears gushed from his eyes, and a stream of life essence poured into his eyes. Gradually, the feeling disappeared. In front of him, Li Yue was lost in thought and tried to turn on his previous abilities again. However, Li Yue found that he could not do it all the time. There was a sour and tingling feeling in his eyes. At the same time, he felt that the golden energy in his eyes was much less than before. He immediately thought about it and came to a conclusion. That is, with his current strength or state, this ability can only be used once a day, and it consumes a great amount of energy. After today''s consumption, his eyes can only bear one consumption, so it can''t be used any more. Thinking of this, Li Yue had some regrets, but also some excitement. After all, no matter what, now he has another magical power, and there are several abilities, which are extremely extraordinary. Chapter 344 When Xiao Xiong and his group returned to the capital again, their mood suddenly relaxed and became very relaxed. When they were assigned by the military headquarters to guard Mount Tai, they actually went away with the heart of death. Although their strength has been greatly improved and their spirits are high, they know that it''s really difficult for them to defend Mount Tai without using thermal weapons, and only when they don''t defend Mount Tai at the beginning, outside Mount Tai, wait until the secret area is opened, and then directly bombard the top of Mount Tai with missiles, can they eliminate the threat. But they still know that this is not feasible, and it is easy to become the target of public criticism, so they can only rely on strength, and once they fight with strength, they can not use thermal weapons at all. Fortunately, there is no secret place in Mount Tai, and although the things under Mount Tai are mysterious and attractive to them, they are not able to explore them at their level or even at the level of Saint son. Fortunately, Li Yue was powerful. He directly alienated the five foreign saints with the simplest method of provocation, and then suppressed two of them with strong means, directly ending the fight on the top of Mount Tai. But this is only temporary. In the future, when the earth no longer restricts the entry of the supernatural level masters, it will still be the center of the dispute, because there are mysterious coffin warships on the altar, and there are ancient medicine, animal blood and flesh left behind, which will surely lead to more fierce battles. At that time, it was not a small shackle or even a saint son level that could be touched. At least they had to reach the golden body level to be qualified to intervene. But did they have that strength at that time? Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian can''t help thinking that the plane landed at the airport of the military headquarters in Beijing. Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian and Bai Yu, as well as many experts of the military headquarters, got off the plane one after another. They separated from Bai Yu. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian walked directly towards the sun family yard. After leaving for a few months, I miss my family very much! The closer is away from home, the more relaxed and more excited the two minds are. Not only did they not expect their hands to die or die, but they gained a lot. At this time, the two bodies and strength reached the peak of the nine level, and closed for a while. Then Li Yue gave them the essence of the essence of animal blood to achieve the first change of colorful coloured glaze, plus their own realm and inheritance. However, it is not comparable to the saint son level, but at least it is the quasi Saint son level. Abundant resources, plus family members can also benefit. Of course, the two were overjoyed. However, when they came to the gate of sun''s mansion, they frowned slightly. Today, the sun family is very quiet. The gate is closed, as if there is no one. They frowned slightly and noticed something unusual, but they didn''t find out what was wrong. "No one at home?" Wang Renjian asked. Xiao Xiong shook his head: "I don''t know. Mr. Li and Mr. Sun may not have come back from the research and development room of the military headquarters. Sun Han often goes to the actual combat room of the military headquarters to practice, and may not have come back. It''s normal to close the door when my father, my mother, your mother and sun Han''s aunt are at home! Now there are experts from the military headquarters around to protect us. Since we didn''t disturb the military headquarters, it should be OK! " Xiao Xiong said, and then they pushed the door open and went in directly. However, they just stepped into the gate and suddenly found something wrong. They were about to withdraw. Suddenly, a force of suction came, and their bodies were sucked into the gate. At the same time, there was a sound in their ears, which was like penetrating a layer of prohibition. The sudden changes made them look very ugly. When their bodies were sucked into the yard, a huge pressure came and enveloped them. All of a sudden, the two of them snorted and felt the power of their soul tremble. A mysterious force poured into their mind. They were just oppressed and ready to fight back. The virtual shadow of the beast in the bronze book of heaven suddenly became very quiet, as if nothing had happened. At this time, they were bent by the majestic pressure, and fell on their knees. They felt like they were carrying a mountain on their back. They were heavily pressed on their shoulders and couldn''t move. "These are the two people who got the inheritance of the book of heaven? How can we get the recognition of bronze age when our strength is so unbearable? " At this time, a male voice came, with disdain and sarcasm in their tone. They looked up and saw in the yard, Mr. Li, Li Yue''s father, Mr. Sun''s family, Xiao Xiong''s family, Wang Renjian''s mother and sun Han, all of them were bound like wood. Their eyes were full of anxiety, looking at Xiao Xiong and Wang Han who were crushed to the ground Renjian and his wife. At the same time, in front of these people, a beautiful woman in scarlet silk shirt with two golden hairpins on her head and a handsome young man in purple robe stood in front of them and quietly looked at Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. "Only two people, no Li Yue!" According to their news, Li Yue, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian are carrying the bronze book of heaven, and these three people are just happy by accident. Originally they came just for sun Han, but who knows that in this small yard, there are four families who have won the inheritance of the bronze book of heaven. "We are from the Phoenix family. Don''t worry. This time we came here for the inheritance of Phoenix, the goddess of the girl. But I didn''t expect to meet you. As long as you obediently hand over the inheritance of the bronze heavenly script, we can spare your life. Now the three of you who hand over the inheritance, I''ll let go of their families. Don''t worry. As the son and daughter of the Phoenix family, let''s talk If you have faith, do what you sayAt this time, the son of the Phoenix family said to the crowd, his eyes swept over Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, and finally fell on Sun Han with a slight movement. According to the truth, as Phoenix, they are naturally the best inheritors of the bronze book of heaven. However, they still have no sign of arousing the book of heaven, which makes them very confused. "Don''t look! He was born with fire spirit. He seemed to have a trace of rosefinch blood on his body. Naturally, he matched the inheritance of Shenfeng incomparably At this time one side of the Phoenix family Saint said, looking at the Phoenix family Saint son. "Oh?" Huang''s son was a bit surprised, but his eyes flashed a look of reflection, and finally said: "since she has such a constitution, it''s rare to see her in foreign countries, and her talent is no less than ours. How about taking her back to the clan and giving her to the elders for training? There may be a heavenly pride at the level of Saint son "Well! Do you want to have another saint and marry two together? " At this time, the Phoenix Saint heard a cold hum, her eyes flashed a cold light, her beautiful face suddenly did not have a layer of frost, and she gave a cold glance at the Phoenix saint. Hearing this, the son of the Huang nationality was stunned and showed an awkward smile. He immediately explained, "Sister Feng, you think too much. How can I think so? Just for the sake of the family! This woman is said to have been with Li Yue since childhood, and now she is in our hands. If we add her to the ethnic group, with their relationship, Li Yue can also be drawn into our Phoenix family. As a physical practitioner, she must be a wonderful and gorgeous person when she grows up. The strength of the Phoenix family will be improved, and it will be stronger outside the territory. Other ethnic groups will not underestimate our Phoenix family, and will break the promise of our elders in the future Look The saint girl of the Phoenix family frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking for a long time before she said, "take them away first. The news will bring Li Yue in again!" With that, the Phoenix Saint turned and walked away. The Phoenix Saint took a look at Sun Han. A strange color flashed in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth slightly picked. He took a look at the back of the departed saint, showing a meaningful smile. Chapter 345 Li Yue did not continue to break through. Now he broke through the eighth level shackles, and opened a magic power. Now his strength can crush any holy Son of the twelfth level shackles. In the past, he was able to kill both the Royal son and the Yuangu son in the face of shackle level 11. Now, he is confident that he can crush them even if they are level 12, because his promotion is too terrible. If we use one data to show the explosive combat power of the Holy Son level, which was about level 11 of shackles before, compared with Li Yue''s power, the opponent''s power is about 15 million jin, while Li Yue''s power is about 30 million jin. The poly acid opponent''s power has recovered to level 12 of shackles, and now it can''t exceed 30 million jin at most. Li Yue''s strength is about 15 million jin because of breaking through the eighth shackles Then it doubles to 60 million jin, and there is a bonus to open the magic power, at least now it''s no less than 70 million jin. Seventy million to thirty million is not seven to three. That''s absolute crushing. Li Yue also plans to wait until the dragon''s frame, and then close the door again. He will practice his fighting skills of attacking the middle ages. He should be able to learn the three kinds of fighting skills that his current strength can promote, namely, opening mountains, moving mountains and creating land. At least he can double his strength again. In the evening, Li Yue is familiar with his new power of ascension, while absorbing refined stone and elixir to store them in the elixir field and in his eyes, even in the blood orifices of his feet. Nowadays, he consumes more and more energy and consumes more and more. Although the magic power of the eyes can only be used once a day, its power should be related to the stored energy, or even the degree of hardening of his own eyes. Therefore, in order to improve the power of the magic power of the eyes in the future, the hardening of the eyes still can''t stop. However, Shentong is so close to the world that it doesn''t consume too much energy. Before, he kept storing it. The amount of energy stored is very rich. In addition, whether there is too much consumption recently, so we can not store too much energy for the time being. However, it needs a lot of energy in the elixir field, because it must consume a lot of energy to cultivate these ancient war skills. He looked at the time. It was not long after dark. It was only about ten o''clock in the evening. It was seven or eight hours before dawn. He planned to absorb and refine all the miraculous drugs under one thousand years, Yuan Shi and Dan Yao, and store them in the Dantian and Xueqiao. According to his speed, it would be easy to absorb the energy in these miraculous drugs. It''s only two or three hundred. It''s not the king of medicine. At least one hundred can be refined! When he thought of it, he did it. Li Yue was absorbing the energy of the elixir all night. He knew that the next day, there was a crow of chickens around him, which woke him up. It was six o''clock in the morning the next day, and light came from outside. Li Yue retreated from his cultivation and took a look at the three hundred elixirs in front of him. He was shocked. At this moment, there were only less than half of the elixirs in front of him. That night, he absorbed more than 200 elixirs that had been refined for seven or eight hundred years, with less than 120 left. At this time, the sound of tides came from his Dantian. A huge lake of energy was formed in the Dantian and kept rolling. At the same time, the whole Dantian became alive because of the energy. Li Yue put away the rest of the elixirs and prepared to wait until after the Dragon trellis to refine them. As for the elixirs and Yuanshi, they are better refined than the elixirs. Because there are few impurities, it is estimated that they will not take much time. If you give him two days, it will be more than enough. However, Li Yue frowned a little, and he had to continue to snatch resources. Otherwise, after all these elixirs and elixir Yuanshi were refined and absorbed, he would be really destitute except for the remaining 20 medicine kings. In a flash of thought, Li Yue plans to go to the military headquarters to give Lin Zhao the low-level elixir classified yesterday, and then leave some resources for Yingxie to improve his strength as soon as possible. This time, he goes to Shennongjia and doesn''t plan to take Yingxie with him. It''s not far away. Now he can arrive in a few hours without magic power, and there are still flying machines to take him. After a visit to the military headquarters, he gave an account and left some resources for Yingxie, who was closing. He went directly out of Chang''an, but instead of going to Shennongjia immediately, he went to the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang in the eastern suburb of Chang''an. It''s still foggy here, but you can still see the outline of the wall in the fog during the day, and you can''t see anything at night. Li Yue frowned. According to Taoism, Qin Shihuang''s cultivation is at least the highest level of shackles. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead until now, because two swords came out of the city at the beginning, and two knights came in the night of the corpse invasion, and the rest is still. If Qin Shihuang really wanted to destroy foreign enemies and protect the earth''s human race, why is it so far Still no movement? Li Yue is very puzzled and curious. He wants to use his magic power to see through the thick fog and see the situation in the Chu fog. He just hesitates when he thinks of the opportunity to use it once a day, and finally he doesn''t use it. Now, in addition to the four skills he has discovered, there should be skills to be developed. Li Yue always has such a problem in his mind Subconsciously. In addition, he thinks that getting the electric light and the golden light before should be more than that. As for the details, they need to be developed. It''s just a matter of time. When he arrives at his destination, he can only shut up again and study them carefully.Taking back all kinds of ideas, Li Yue took out his aircraft and was about to leave. However, at this moment, suddenly, two pieces of wind broke out and two calls came from afar. "Li Yue! Wait "Brother Li! Slow down Li Yue looks back and suddenly sees that Lin Zhao and Li Jinyi have come from Chang''an one after another. Li Yue frowns, stops and waits for them, wondering what''s wrong with them coming to find themselves at the same time. However, when he saw their faces, he immediately realized that it might not be a good thing. "Li Yue, general Bai in the capital has an urgent call. I can''t get through to you. Let me inform you that all the suns in the capital have disappeared, including Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, who just went back yesterday. He guessed that he might be in trouble from time to time, which is related to foreign countries! Let me let you know! " Just came in front of him, Lin Zhao said anxiously, looking at Li Yue with a worried look on his face. At this time, Li Jinyi, on the other side, heard that before Li Yue had any reaction, he quickly said, "I''m also here for this. My family got the news that the Phoenix family has taken Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian, your three family members and a family surnamed sun. Now it''s in Fenghuang mountain. It''s said that you can exchange their lives with the three great heritages! I''ll give you half a month. If they don''t, they''ll kill you! " Bang - as soon as Li Jinyi''s words came to an end, a sharp sense of killing sprang up in an instant, and the thick fog around him was suddenly dispersed. The clouds of heaven and earth changed color, and the air around him was like entering the cold winter! Chapter 346 A fierce sense of killing rose from Li Yue. In an instant, Li Yue''s area of several feet was like entering the cold winter. The wind and cloud around him stirred up and the wind roared. The whole space was filled with ice. Even though Lin Zhaohe and Li Jinyi knew that Li Yue was more powerful, Li Yue''s murderous outburst instantly made them feel cold, as if they had fallen into a infernal hell. A great pressure suddenly made them unable to move. Li Yue''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were shining like a sword. At this moment, he wanted to go over the river. His family had always been his enemy. At the beginning, in order to protect his family, he sent them to the capital. It was because most of the experts of the military headquarters were at the foot of the emperor that he agreed to send them to the capital. But now no one expected that at the foot of the emperor and under the eyes of Bai Yu, the sun family, including the three of them, would be hijacked. At this moment, the anger in Li Yue''s heart is enough to burn the world. However, seeing the pale faces of Li Jinyi and Lin Zhao, he quickly converges some of his own momentum. Without saying a word, he rushes out to Chang''an city like lightning. When Lin Zhao saw Li Yue''s action, he suddenly changed his face, showed a touch of worry, and then followed him. Seeing Li Yue and Lin Zhao who have left one after another, Li Jinyi''s face finally regains a trace of blood color, but his eyes are full of dignified color, and then his figure turns into a remnant shadow, and he disappears into Chang''an city. Li Yue quickly entered Chang''an, went straight to the R & D department, asked for several personal aircrafts, and then set foot on the aircrafts and went straight to the north. At this time, Li Jinyi just returned to Li''s house, his face was still dignified. Looking at Li Yue''s figure, he sighed. "Brother Wang, what are you sighing about?" At this time, Li Jinyue''s voice came. In the distance, Li Jinyue said that the White Palace villa was full of Fairy Spirit. Looking at Li Jinyi, she asked with a smile. As for the previous emergence of several nine level master, at this moment has disappeared. Hearing Li Jinyue''s words, Li Jinyi sighed again and said: "I''m lamenting that the gap between Li Yue and me is getting bigger and bigger. Even if I can directly return to the peak of shackles, I''m still not his opponent. This time, some ethnic groups are going to have bad luck. Even if they don''t die, they will at least consume a lot of means to protect their lives. In the end, they may still die. Some people are angry Angry, now on earth except for some old monsters, probably no one can cure him! " "What do you say about Li Yue? Looking at him in a hurry and looking anxious, is it not what happened? " Li Jinyue asks curiously, looking at his elder brother in front of him, some don''t understand. In the past, he was high spirited and arrogant. Recently, the elder brother of his contemporaries in the proud family seemed to be a little lonely and desolate, as if he had been greatly hit. However, he didn''t have it before. Today, he went out and came back, which made him very confused. Did Li Yue stimulate him? "I haven''t seen you for a day. Do you know that Li Yue''s strength has improved again? I always feel that in the past, the physical cultivation of those who recorded in Mishin was extremely difficult, and the entry was slow. It seems that there was nothing wrong with him. I doubt whether the record is wrong. From the first time I saw his first level of shackles, the fourth level of shackles after one month, and the seventh level of shackles when I saw him again, it was shocking enough. Killing all the heroes in Wudang was enough to prove that he was a saint The qualification of Zi level, until a few days ago, came that he killed four holy sons, and now I haven''t slowed down. From yesterday to today, only one night later, I found that his realm had broken through, and this time he was full of a mysterious atmosphere, much like the Taoist rhyme of the elders in the clan Li Jinyi said with a wry smile and shaking his head, he didn''t know if Li Yue had found it himself, but he was once as strong as he naturally noticed that Li Yue was wrapped with a mysterious and mysterious breath, which he felt when the powerful was about to be promoted to the saint, but it was also felt in Li Yue. This is absolutely abnormal. He even doubts whether Li Yue''s physical cultivation is true or not, because physical cultivation is not close to the main road, but not for the main road. He may not feel the lower realm, but the higher the realm, the more so. Because physical cultivation is purely based on strength, and it is impossible to understand the main road. Therefore, almost all the shackles of Qi cultivation on the road of cultivation will not appear in Li Yue, because he does not need to feel the road, just need to constantly improve his physical strength and strength, for Li Yue, there is no realm. Li Yue himself may not know what Li Jinyi thinks. Although he knows that the pursuit of physical training is to break through all kinds of methods and prove the way of Tao, there are too many unreasonable things in him. First of all, he has opened up channels. This is the most unreasonable thing that other people may not know. "This time, the Phoenix clan is expected to capsize on the earth. If it''s not good to provoke anyone, it''s better to provoke him. Although he hasn''t experienced many battles, I''m afraid of the murderous atmosphere. If he wanted to kill me at that time, it would be easy, so this time, the Phoenix clan is expected to replace two saints! It''s too shameful to threaten other people''s families Li Jinyi sighed that when Li Jinyue heard the speech, her lips were slightly open, her face was a touch of surprise, and her eyes flashed a touch of amazing splendor.Li Yue flew all the way, almost driving at the maximum speed of his personal aircraft. Although his own speed may be faster, now that he knows that his family has been abducted, no matter how fast he goes, it''s no use. It''s better to save some energy to kill more people. He needs to go to the capital first to find out something from Bai Yu. In fact, it was most suitable to find Li Jinyi, because Li Jinyi had more comprehensive information than the military headquarters, as can be seen from the news from Lin Zhao and Li Jinyi. A few hours later, a magnificent city on the horizon stood in front of him. Li Yue''s momentum suddenly opened up. The momentum immediately affected the heaven and the earth, and the space was shaking. Suddenly, several figures rose from the huge city. The first one was the breath of shackles. Li Yue immediately knew who this man was. It was Bai Yu, and the city in front of him was the capital of China. Although he had been here several times when he was a child, his memory of monofilament had been blurred. At this moment, Bai Yu came forward, and his familiarity with the capital was not as good as them, and he was much more skilled than himself. "Li Yue!" Bai Yu exclaimed with surprise. He also felt that Li Yue''s strength had improved. "Take me to the sun family. I may not be able to help Shennongjia next. I want to kill people, and kill a lot of people. Let me know. The Phoenix dare to touch my family, and the Phoenix will not stay! In addition, I''m sending out a message for me. I want the inheritors of Li Yue to kill all the people on the earth, or go to Fenghuang Mountain and wait for me to see if they can kill me and take my inheritance! " Li Yue''s eyes twinkled with cold light and his intention to kill was awe inspiring. He released two messages. Although the news of killing the son and daughter of the Phoenix family in exchange for inheritance was suspected of provoking dissension, it was a conspiracy. If the Phoenix family had enemies, no one would miss it. If not, the news behind would naturally gather more foreign experts. He planned to kill them this time! "Yes! Help me find out which Phoenix Mountain the Phoenix clan is in At this time, Li Yue said to Bai Yu, and asked him to take him to the sun''s courtyard. Bai Yu nodded, turned to the people around him, and asked them to pass on what Li Yue gang had just said! Chapter 347 Li Yue asked Bai Yu to help spread the word, almost every few hours spread throughout China. The first is to spread from the major bases. Up to now, there are many outsiders in the major bases. When the practitioners all over the world know about it, the extraterritorial practitioners naturally start to spread. Then the military headquarters of the major bases start to find some powerful practitioners to send out leaflets. In a few hours, Li Yue''s words are in the foreign countries Spread the word. "Arrogance! Little aborigines are now trying to challenge the holy sons of all ethnic groups at the shackle stage? Any son can crush him When the news came out, a lot of foreign practitioners gathered on a famous mountain occupied by foreign countries. Someone immediately said with a sneer and indignation. All of a sudden, the man''s words attracted other people''s sidelights, but then his eyes looked at him strangely. "Brother, be careful. Although the Holy Son of all ethnic groups is really powerful now, I heard that many races have been planted in the hands of Li Yue. He is the Li Yue who has three great inheritances in the legend. A few days ago, there was the return of the Tianhu people. Almost all of the second batch of strong people who entered the eighth or ninth level fell into this person''s hands. In addition, there were Jin people, Tianjian Daochang people and Yu people Now the holy sons of these clans are inquiring about Li Yue''s whereabouts. Now that he appears, it is estimated that many masterpieces will come out, and you don''t know a little bit. It''s said that the son of the famous family and the Yuangu family lost a chance of resurrection. It''s said that he was planted in this man''s hands... " some people explain that Li Yue is not as bad as they think, and he is probably a cruel man, but basically they don''t know except those who have fought with Li Yue How strong is Li Yue, because up to now, all the people who have fought with Li Yue have died, except for the people they know that on the top of Mount Tai in the middle of the rift, the people of the Proterozoic and RenWang families have fought with Li Yue, and the loss is not small, but as for the real situation, these two groups and other groups are silent. The news comes from the mouth of human beings on earth. It''s hard to confirm whether it''s true or not. After all, no water has the courage to ask a holy son if you have been killed? Unless you''re tired of doing this, don''t you want the son''s face? Exposing other people''s scars in front of their faces is tantamount to sending themselves to the door to seek death. For a moment, there was a lot of discussion on the famous mountains, speculating on the origin of Li Yue, and even analyzing the truth of Li Yue''s war skills. Is it true that, as Li Yue said at the beginning, the Holy Son of Lei clan and even the Holy Son of corpse clan were planted in his hands? It is suggested that we go to the woman who escaped from the Tianhu tribe to inquire about the situation. Unfortunately, those practitioners who entered the Tianhu tribe for the third time didn''t even know about it. The woman is said to be the maid of the contemporary Tianhu saint. She looks very ugly when asked. Many people guess that it''s mostly true. At that time, the two young people of Tianjian Daochang and Yu clan, who were allied with the Tianhu clan, didn''t return to the clan. The maid who fled from the Tianhu clan said that he was killed by Li Yue, but he escaped by chance. It''s hard to get the truth unless the two sides confront each other and naturally argue the truth. But is it possible? However, because of Li Yue''s words, almost all foreign practitioners, even those on earth, began to gather in Fenghuang mountain, waiting for the war in half a month. "Son, shall we do it? If you can really win the son and daughter of Phoenix, it''s absolutely worth inheriting Somewhere in a famous mountain, a strong man asked his son, his face was ready to move. "Fool, if it''s so easy to kill, will it be our turn? As a demon family, the Phoenix family has the blood of the most powerful in ancient times. How can it be so easy to kill? It''s an obvious dissension, and a fool will believe it! Get ready, leave some experts here, and the rest of you will go to Fenghuang mountain together! " Such a scene happened at the same time on the top of many mountains or in some dark cave, but undoubtedly, what almost attracted them was not Li Yue''s first condition to kill the Phoenix saint of life and death in exchange for inheritance, but the second one to kill Li Yue and snatch inheritance. At the same time, on Zhongnan mountain, Du Zhenjiang got the news from Lin Zhao after Li Yue left. At this time, when Li Yue said something, he immediately frowned and worried. In the big Ye sea, the three strong men of the dragon clan at the level of Saint son, when they heard the news, they looked indifferent and still arrogant, with a touch of disdain on their faces. As for the overlord, they didn''t take it for granted, only the Dragon Girl, with a look of meditation. "Why, afraid of his death, the Dragon inheritance will fall into the hands of outsiders? Don''t worry, even if other ethnic groups get the bronze heavenly script, they can''t get the real inheritance. Without the Dragon essence and blood, they can''t activate the real inheritance. Now their Tao is just skin and fur. How can they get the real dragon inheritance so easily? " At this time, one side of the kiss, looking at the side of the Dragon Girl, long yu''er said with a smile. It seems that long yu''er has been seen through her mind. She keeps silent and her brows stretch. Then she keeps silent and looks into the lake. The energy here is more and more strong, the vortex is bigger and bigger, and even a breath that they are very familiar with is released. Only the unique Dragon Spirit of the Dragon nationality indicates that this secret place is likely to come to the end, so they can''t escape at this time. Otherwise, they will not be able to escape I really want to go to Fenghuang mountain.In the distance, the real Chunyang man touched his beard with a smile and exclamation. He didn''t know what he was thinking. On Huashan Mountain, Li Yuanba poured a mouthful of wine, and his face was full of admiration. He admired Li Yue and didn''t worry at all. At the same time, a group of strong Buddhists and Taoists rushed out of the pass one after another towards Fenghuang mountain! Li Yue doesn''t know anything about the outside world. After he goes to the sun''s house again, he immediately closes up in the sun''s house and orders Bai Yu to ask someone to help protect the Dharma. In addition, he wakes him up two days in advance. Li Yue didn''t wake up until 13 days later and only two days after the final agreement. "Do you know which Phoenix Mountain the Phoenix family settled in?" When he woke up, Li Yue asked Bai Yu. Bai Yu nodded and looked at Li Yue. He was shocked. At this moment, although Li Yue''s realm was only nine levels of shackles, he obviously felt that when he just woke up, the powerful momentum made him wonder. He didn''t know Li Yue''s real realm. But even so, before Li Yue, seven levels of shackles could kill Shengzi. Ten days ago, he broke through eight levels. It was like breaking through again in ten days. Even if there were only nine levels, Li Yue''s strength was absolutely terrible. "It''s clear that it''s the Phoenix Mountain in Dandong. It''s in Northeast Liaoning. It''s estimated that it will take about a day to get there by yourself if you fly for a few hours. But the kind of aircraft you used before has finished products now, and its speed is not slower than that of the plane! Are you going to start at once? " Bai Yu asked. He looked at Li Yue suspiciously. Chapter 348 Li Yue''s strength has been improved once again, but the real level is only clear to him, which is not as simple as the superficial shackles. He saw Bai Yu''s worry, but he didn''t explain anything. Instead, he asked, "how about the Dragon shelf? If the situation is urgent and can''t be stopped, you can give up for the time being. If I''m not dead, I''ll snatch it back! " Li Yue is confident that the strongest on the earth today is only level 12 locked. Although the great changes before opened a channel for the sky and many foreign experts to enter the earth, the suppression of the realm is only level 9 to level 12 locked. Even if there are super level masters to enter, they can only be suppressed. As for the powerful ones in the holy level, even if there are estimates, they don''t have much to worry about. They want to fight on the earth and suppress a lot, except for those forbidden weapons. "For the time being, the situation is good for us. This time, because of you, many famous mountains and rivers are empty. Some saints and experts dare to go to Fenghuang mountain! The pressure from all over the world is greatly reduced, but these secret places may not be opened too soon. However, the dragon and tiger mountain side suggests taking this opportunity to forcibly open the entrance to the secret places. Some secret places actually have keys, which may be in secret places. The powerful secret places are probably carried by a powerful object, just like the storage space. Maybe these secret places can be taken with you £¡¡± Bai Yu shakes his head and says that he is quite friendly to the military headquarters in the current situation. Since he knows that he can break through the entrance of the secret place, they are also waiting for this opportunity. Besides the inheritance of Taoism and Buddhism, only Bai Yu and Li Yue can win the military headquarters. There are many rising stars, but they can have the fighting power of Shengzi level There are only two of them for the time being. Therefore, the so-called strong attack can only use hot weapons. "Planning to use a nuclear bomb?" Li Yue thought of this very quickly and looked at Bai Yu and asked. Bai Yu nodded: "only then, when the secret place opens, according to Taoist speculation, at least until the vitality of the world reaches a certain level, the space is stable, and can withstand the attack of sage level. It is not necessarily three or five years at least, or even decades at most. The best proof is that the order chain left by the strongest in the sky is still blocked up to now, So now there are only two ways for us to go, one is to wait, the other is to wait. But by that time, the chance will be more and more slim. After all, when all the saints outside the territory can go in and out of the earth at will, how can there be so many strong people on the earth to deal with it? The second is to attack by force. Now those forbidden weapons outside the territory are not necessarily able to play a role, and the number is also small. Only the nuclear bomb is very powerful and there is no shortage now. So we plan to take advantage of your time to attract all your attention. Once it is opened, it will be developed as soon as possible. We guess that the mechatronics have already started I lost contact with Ryukyu some time ago Bai Yu looked dignified. Li Yue nodded: "I''ll try my best to hold them down. When this event is over, I''ll try my best to go overseas and have a look. The corpse clan has built a fortress in Yinshan, which is probably the entrance to the underworld. There''s no way to enter for the time being. The mechanic clan is very secretive. It''s estimated that it''s going to do something!" "By the way, I can''t accompany you to Fenghuang mountain this time, but there will be Liaodong base military headquarters as a support. If you die, we will bomb Fenghuang mountain. If you can save them, they will take you away!" Bai Yu said, looking at Li Yue with a dignified look, he has made the worst plan. If Li Yue dies, no one can save others. It''s better to take this opportunity to catch them all. If they can save others, then Li Yue''s strength must not need them to worry. Li Yue nodded his head to show his understanding. Bai Yu sighed with relief and then said, "yes, there is something in the military headquarters that may be useful to you. Your attack and close combat should be invincible. However, for long-range attack and flying sword, all ethnic groups should be prepared and defensive. So there is something in the military headquarters that should be very suitable for you. I think no one can use it except you!" "Oh? What is it? Is it a weapon for physical training Hearing that Li Yan was very puzzled, he immediately asked Bai Yu to lead the way. He wanted to see what it was. Now, except for his fist, only the imitation of liwang mace can be used. In the past, it can enhance his strength by two or three percent, but now it is estimated that it can increase his strength by half. It is said that this imitation can only double the strength of a person. The legend of the real king''s mace can increase a person''s strength by ten times. With Li Yue''s current strength, if he takes the king''s mace, he estimates that he can increase his strength by ten times. He is not afraid to reach the peak of Tongmai or the realm of Shentai. Immediately, he is extremely curious. The other is the flying sword. The magic weapon, the small sword, is going to be eliminated. The pure gold sword used to be one foot long and two fingers long, but now only chopsticks are the same in length and thickness. If he can get a hand weighing weapon, he will definitely kill all sides this time. However, when they came to the underground warehouse of the military headquarters, what they saw made him very confused. "Is that the rusty iron?" Li Yue pointed to a rusty platform in front of him, but he could see that it was a bow shaped piece of iron.At this time, this thing is obviously a long bow. The whole body of the bow to the bowstring has the thickness of the arm. There is a layer of clay on the outside, but there is obvious rust. If you don''t look carefully, it''s like a big round ruler. "It''s him. This thing was dug out from the foot of Kunlun mountain. Although he looks like this now, it took a lot of effort to deal with it at the beginning. When it was first dug out, a soldier couldn''t lift it. It took dozens of people to get it up, and even a crane was used. In order to transport him back, an engineering vehicle specially used by the military headquarters was used. Later, some experts have been studying it, but no matter what the result is, even the rust outside can''t be peeled off. Later, after the great changes, there was movement in the bow. Was there thunder, electric light and even golden light, which gradually confirmed that it might be a weapon used by practitioners. But no matter who comes, they can''t take this bow. There was a lot of rust in the past, but now it has almost fallen off a layer. We estimate that only Hercules can move it. I tried a few days ago, but I can''t move it with my realm and strength, so I think of you! " Bai Yu said, explaining the origin of the rusty thing. Hearing this, Li Yue immediately thought that Du Zhenjiang had said it to him before. At that time, he needed weapons, but later he robbed the Qin family''s imitation mace and gave up the Li family''s Bronze hammer and the capital''s long bow. At this time, when he learned that it was the bow and arrow Du Zhenjiang said, he immediately showed his curiosity and reached out to the rusty bow, trying to pick it up. Chapter 349 Li Yue reached out his hand and just touched this rusty iron knot. It was like an electric shock. He felt a stab in the skin between his fingers. But just for a moment, he felt that it was not simple. His current physical strength can be said to be invincible under the realm of divine birth. The damage of high-quality magic weapons to him is extremely limited. Only the best magic weapons with the power of law and the explosive power of ancient war skills can break his physical defense. In other words, those Saint son level magic weapons can break his physical defense unless their strength is restored to the peak and they hold the best magic weapons Only with the ancient war skills can we ignore his physical body, otherwise it is basically impossible to kill him. Then all that feeling disappeared, and a cold feeling came from his hands. Although the mottled rust made him feel very uncomfortable, he still grasped the bow body with one hand quietly, and then the unique physical strength in his body gushed out and passed into the bow body through his palm. He slowly tried to lift the long bow. But at this time, when Li Yue''s power poured into the rusty bow, a sudden change came. Buzzing - the body of the bow trembles slightly, and suddenly a purple golden light flashes on the body of the bow like an electric light. Click - click - next came the crisp sound of cracking. The rust, which could not be removed by any means, broke into pieces and began to peel off one by one. All of a sudden, the dazzling light flickered from the fallen rust. Clattering - Li Yue gently lifted the long bow, and when he used a little force, he immediately took the whole long bow that even Bai Yu could not lift. The weight was just right. At the same time, the clattering sound of the whole bow body made all the rust pieces fall instantly, revealing the true face of the long bow wrapped by rust. The long bow is not long, it''s about 1.4 meters long. The whole body is shining with faint light, just like black jade. But under the light, the body of the bow reflects a faint purple awn, black purple light. The back of the bow is three wide, and the bow carries two fingers. I don''t know what material the bow string is made of. It''s full of chopsticks and silver white. Li Yue took it in his hand and infused it with strength. He felt like flesh and blood. He even felt a sense of joy and closeness on Longgong. Although the surface seemed smooth as jade, he didn''t feel smooth when he took it in his hand, which made him think of the existing frosted material. When his hand touched the belly of the back of the bow, he obviously felt some traces. He immediately felt a little puzzled. He turned around and looked at it. There were two ancient characters carved in the belly of the back of the bow. These ancient characters are similar to inscriptions on gold and bones. Last time I learned from Li Jinyi that this is ancient divine writing. Divine writing is a very old and powerful writing, which is only popular among the strong One of the biggest characteristics of these characters is that you almost know what the two characters read at the first sight, whether you recognize them or not. When he saw these two words, the word "Sheri" came to his mind. At the same time, he blurted out: "Sheri?" Li Yue was puzzled and felt that the name seemed familiar. At this time, Bai Yu on one side frowned and then said, "shoot the sun bow? The bow Hou Yi used? " At this time, Li Yue remembered why the name of the bow was so familiar. Hou Yi shot at the sun. There was such a story in his textbook when he was a child. But now it seems that most of those stories have loopholes and can''t stand careful consideration. It''s just that some of the new ones are shocked. This bow is famous. How can it appear here? And is it really that thing in ancient mythology? If you know that this thing can really be regarded as a real artifact, according to the information that Anta got, combined with some legends, the bow and arrow''s grade is at least not lower than that of the ancestral artifact. The so-called ancestral artifact is the ancestral artifact from the sacred artifact. The ancestral artifact is also called the artifact, and the weapon above the artifact is the extreme weapon, which is called the emperor''s soldier, and the immortal artifact above the emperor''s soldier. It can be seen that this might be the strongest weapon under the emperor''s soldiers, but he didn''t know whether it was the sun bow or the imitation of his own mace? Li Yue thought that it was very possible. After all, with the existence of the sun bow, how could it be dropped in one place? However, it is said that the sun bow can only be pulled by descendants. It is likely to be a weapon that can be used for physical training. Hou Yi claims to be powerful, not for physical training, but also for the divine king. However, even if it is an imitation, he thinks that this imitation bow is not simple in power at least. The weapons that can have self-consciousness are at least holy instrument level. It is very likely that this long bow may be a Taoist instrument, holy instrument level Taoist instrument. "There are bows but no arrows, otherwise you can try. Can the military department find a way to make some arrows for me? At the latest tomorrow afternoon, I can get the materials, but I want the weight. At least one arrow should weigh about a kilo, otherwise I''m afraid it''s too floating! " Li Yue asked Bai Yu, trying to pull the bowstring. Hum - suddenly, the bow body was shocked, and there was a hum, which gradually bent. However, Li Yue frowned slightly at this time, because he used almost half of his strength, but the whole bow body was only slightly pulled apart, which was only about 10 degrees. Generally, the greatest power of a bow is more than 70 degrees, because it is likely to break the bow body when it is too big ¡£Generally speaking, in order to prolong the service life of singing, archers usually pull their fighting spirit about 40 degrees when they shoot, keeping the tension of the long bow. But half of his strength was only about ten degrees, which made him feel a little surprised. In this way, it seems that his strength can only be opened at most, but more degrees? Less than 30 degrees, how powerful can it be? No, it should be how powerful can he be? Isn''t it just 10% or 20%? Instead of exerting all his strength, he let go in an instant. Suddenly, there was a slight sound, a shock of the bow body, the bow string reset, the air was cut in an instant, and an air blade shot out in an instant, directly cutting a hole in the basement made of underground alloy. Li Yue was stunned by this power, and Bai Yu took a breath of cold air. This power, even if it was full without bows and arrows, would be enough to break the mountain. Who can bear it? "Prepare the bow and arrow for me. I''m looking forward to the power of this long bow now!" With that, Li Yue looked excitedly at the long bow on his hand and took out a pile of ore from the storage space. Although several of them were only fist size, each one weighed as much as ten thousand jin. These things were not of low grade, at least holy material level, and were used to create space passageways. He didn''t know if the military department could melt these things, but since Bai Yu didn''t refuse, he must have a way. Chapter 350 The sun shooting bow is more and more extraordinary, because Li Yue can''t be included in the storage space. You should know that most of the things he has are installed in the storage space. At present, in addition to the pure gold sword, the only weapons with the highest grade are the flying sword and the imitation of liwang mace. Li Yue guessed that the flying sword should be a high-grade weapon, and the liwang mace should be the best one. Through some information, he quickly got that the sun shooting bow was at least at the Taoist level. As for whether it was an ordinary high-level weapon or a saint level holy weapon, it was not known, because ordinary storage space could not accommodate the Taoist weapon. In the end, Li Yue put the archery bow into the Dantian, and put it in the Dantian for cultivation. To a certain extent, the lowest materials for making Taoist vessels are holy materials. The more ancient the materials are, the more advanced they may be. At that time, there was no lack of materials between heaven and earth, so it was better than the mineral resources of the earth. The more abundant they were in ancient times, because the mining and consumption were very small In modern times, more than half of the earth''s resources have been exploited in decades. It''s very likely that this bow may be imitated from ancient times or ancient times, and the forged materials will have divine materials, so this kind of weapon will have the potential to be promoted. If it is used for cultivation, it can be tempered with the power of Dao to infuse and brand the power of Dao''s law, which is very powerful. There are many powerful weapons. In fact, they are not the most powerful weapons forged at the very beginning, but because a person uses the divine materials to forge an embryo at the very beginning, and then uses his own essence, blood, soul and the power of the road to continuously cultivate them. If you want to forge a sacred instrument in one move, only a strong one at the level of emperor can do it. Therefore, all Taoist instruments have the potential to continue to advance. This archery bow is the same. If it is not the real archery bow, it is at least a powerful Taoist instrument level. With the power of his soul, Qi and blood, and the constant cultivation of his life essence, qualitative changes will happen sooner or later, and what he needs most is these three kinds of energy. After returning from the army, Li Yue began to consolidate his realm and strength, especially in the past few days. His elixir and Yuan Stone had been exhausted. In addition to the pills, except for minerals and sundries, and more than 20 drug kings, all the other things he could consume were exhausted. In order to break the shackles, even the pure gold sword was only chopsticks. There is a huge amount of energy stored in all the opened miraculous blood orifices, as well as in Dantian. In more than ten days, he had a very tight schedule. He even practiced and learned the inheritance and war skills on the Tianbei tablet, and explored some general abilities and activation methods of new eye miracles. It can be said that he didn''t close his eyes in these ten days. Tonight, he plans to continue refining the king of medicine, and then familiarize himself with his strength and consolidate his combat skills. He will leave for Dandong tomorrow afternoon at the latest. The day after tomorrow is the appointed time. At noon the next day, near two o''clock, the arrival of Bai Yu let him finish the work. He knew that it must be the result of his arrow building, otherwise Bai Yu would not come to him. "Made?" Li Yue asked. Bai Yu nodded: "with the result, it costs a lot of means. After all, our new era practitioners are too unfamiliar with the ancient methods of refining. If there were not some strong Taoist practitioners who know how to refine pills, they might not be able to succeed this time. The materials you gave are too advanced. According to those Taoist masters, they are at least holy rank materials. There are not many of them from Longhu Mountain, and only a lot of them are brought into the earth this time. " "It''s very difficult to melt the ordinary fire of holy rank materials. At first, we used the conventional flame temperature to reach nearly 10000 degrees centigrade, and we couldn''t melt those metals at all. You know, this is the highest temperature of ordinary flame that we can control. Then there was the ultra-high temperature produced by nuclear sudden change, but these materials only showed signs of melting. Finally, if it wasn''t Taoism With the help of several experts, it''s very difficult to melt, let alone Forge Bai Yu said as she walked. They walked to a closed underground building and came to a room. At this time, six or seven gray haired old men were sighing. "Too extravagant... Too wasteful..." Li Yue looked around, and on a platform in the middle, there were nine dark arrows one meter long and thumb thick. A group of old men looked at these arrows and shook their heads. "The four materials you gave are extremely heavy. They melt and fuse together. We use the injection molding method to make these nine arrows. Each one weighs more than two tons. It should be suitable!" At this time, Bai Yu said that Li Yue felt satisfied with the material. Although he didn''t expect that the material could be cast into a magic weapon level, he only wanted to be able to bear its powerful power. "Boy, you''re wasting it. It''s holy level materials. We can''t make finished weapons by our means. We can only make them into shape. We can''t carve array patterns. If we have a powerful array master and a strange fire to forge them, we can at least forge things of the highest level. But now these arrows are made of hard materials Besides hard, the level is not as good as low-grade spirit weapons. It wastes a lot of materials! " As soon as Li Yue appeared, two old men in Taoist robes shook their heads and sighed.Smell speech, Li Yue just a tiny smile to say: "rest assured, these things I much is, don''t waste!" The two old men were speechless and thought of Li Yue''s identity. They also thought that Li Yue had killed many outsiders, but the ones he killed were all carrying extremely expensive materials to enter the earth to build a space passage. They were all robbed by Li Yue. In this way, Li Yue had a lot of materials. "Xiaoyou, can you exchange some of these materials? How about if we are willing to exchange resources of equal value? " At this time, one of the old Taoists asked tentatively. Li Yue picked up the arrows and felt the weight carefully. It was uneven, but it was more than two tons. The heaviest one was more than three tons, and the lightest one was just two tons. He suspected that it was because the ore had not been mixed evenly after melting. Hearing the old Taoist''s words, Li Yue said faintly: "wait until I come back, maybe there will be more I''ll go to Longhu Mountain to exchange more materials! " The old Taoist nodded, but his face was worried. Looking at Li Yue, he seemed to say, can you come back? Li Yue shrugged off this, then put away the nine arrows and said to Bai Yu, "OK! I''m going to set out. You should seize the time to open the secret place as soon as possible. I''ll try my best to keep these holy sons there. Although it''s impossible to kill them, it''s not a big problem that they can''t appear again for a short time at least! " Li Yue is full of self-confidence, a personal pilot, personal aircraft soared, according to the navigation straight to Dandong Fenghuang mountain. Chapter 351 With the rising sun and the cool wind, Fenghuang mountain is like a fairyland in the world, but it is very busy on the top of the mountain. Originally as a tourist scenic spot, Fenghuang mountain was almost inaccessible in the past few years, but in recent days, it seems that it has returned to the stage of a dozen years ago. At this time, people come and go up and down the mountain and on the top of each mountain. All the buildings on the top of the mountain were destroyed, especially the temples on the main peak. Instead of pavilions and pavilions, the aura is flying around the cranes. It''s really an immortal means. On the top floor of a towering attic on the main peak, it seems that it covers a small area, but there is another cave in it. At this time, many experts gathered, and the lowest level is the Ninth level. All the people sitting at the table next to the window are the strong ones of the twelfth level. The men are gorgeous, the women are gorgeous, and they are all the figures of the saint son level. At this time, people were drinking and laughing happily. And in the middle is the Phoenix family, the Phoenix son and the Phoenix daughter, who talk and laugh with everyone. "Brother Huangyu, the sun has risen to the sky, so Li Yue doesn''t appear, isn''t he afraid? If he doesn''t show up, brother Huangyu really wants to kill his relatives and friends? " At this time, one of the saints looked at the other table with a smile. Huang Yu said that as soon as his words came out, the saints of other nationalities looked at Huang. Although all of them are at the level of Saint son, there are also differences in strength, especially some powerful races. The strength gap between the top 100 is not too big. If we really want to fight for life and death, even the first one may not be killed. Although the top 100 races have rankings, they are not fixed because of the superficial reality The real strength can not be seen, but the inside information. Therefore, there is no significant difference in the strength of the saints among different ethnic groups. The only way to compete is by their own means. After all, some of them have divine monarchy, but some of them do have special means to restrain divine monarchy. Even if they don''t have other powerful means to be fearless of divine monarchy. There are only some small ethnic groups. Although there are some saints and saints, they are not as good as the saints and saints of these big ethnic groups in terms of strength. The first gap is inheritance, and there are also resources and inside information. Therefore, although they are all saints and saints, there is a huge gap between the first 100 and the last 100. If the first 100 are all saints and saints, then the last 100 saints and saints can only survive It can be regarded as the level of quasi Saint son, and even some are just the level of direct transmission. The saint son of a powerful race may also be a saint level genius. Generally speaking, in De''an, everyone wants to keep his money secret, and so do people. The more talented people are, the deeper they are hidden and hidden by all ethnic groups, so as not to be envied by foreigners in the north and fall into the dark. Therefore, in general, Saint sons of all ethnic groups seldom have Saint level genius Even Genie level talent, but it is absolutely the strongest among the younger generation in addition to these two. Huang Yu, the son of the Huang family, took a look at the son, picked the corner of his mouth, looked at the man with a smile, and asked faintly, "what''s the meaning of Sirius son''s words? Are you going to beg? " It turns out that the speaker is the son of the Sirius clan. He attacked Longhu Mountain before, but he suffered a small loss and hid for a long time. Now he appears again after two months. "No! If brother Huangyu really kills them, it''s OK. Since Li Yue doesn''t appear, most of them are afraid. His inheritance will not be so easy to get. It''s better for brother Huangyu to kill one person every once in a while and force him to come out. Otherwise, with Li Yue''s strength, if you really give him time, maybe there will be great trouble! " The son of Sirius said with a smile. As soon as his words came out, other people''s faces changed. Originally, the son of Phoenix threatened Li Yue '' It''s cruel. For a moment, there was silence on the top of the building. After a moment, Huang''s son nodded gently and said with a smile: "brother Sirius, this proposal is really good. I have written it down! If Li Yue doesn''t show up at sunset today, kill one first The scene was silent again, full of chill. "Why don''t you see brother leiming of Lei clan this time? And the elder martial brother of the corpse clan? I heard that Yuan Hao and Gongyang of RenWang both suffered losses in Li Yue''s hands. I don''t know if they will come out this time. It''s just that we have something to ask, so that we can find out the truth of these rumors face to face! " At this time, a young man in a fiery red long-distance race in the corner flashed a look of abuse in his eyes and said that there was a flame mark on his forehead. He held up his wine glass and glanced around, indicating that people would drink. Everyone agrees. Everyone can hear that this person''s words are full of contempt and disdain, even with strong irony. This person is the son of Jinwu people. The four people mentioned by the Jinwu people are the four people who are said to have been killed once by Li Yue. At this time, the old story is brought up again, and there is no lack of the meaning of jokes. "These four brothers didn''t come, but they were the Taoist brothers of Dayan holy land. In addition, the two brothers of Huo and Tu were here. When they were in Mount Tai that day, they must have been very clear. Why don''t you tell us that the fact is really like the rumor? The two brothers of Yuangu clan and RenWang clan were directly crushed? "At this time, another holy Son opened his mouth and looked at the Holy Son of Dayan holy land, who was sitting at another table in the corner and seemed very silent, as well as the two holy sons of Huo nationality and Tu nationality. At the beginning, they all took the lead in going to Mount Tai, but finally they came back in a mess. Hearing someone''s inquiry, the Huo Sheng Zi and the Tu Sheng Zi were a little gloomy and didn''t seem to want to say more. However, the Sheng Zi of Dayan holy land had a complicated look. At this moment, he still doubted whether Li Yue really intended to sign a contract with him or commit fraud? Li Yue didn''t expect that Dayan holy land was still struggling with this at this moment. If he knew it, he would praise it. Sure enough, the ancestor said that if he wanted to cheat others, he had to cheat himself. If he believed in himself, others would believe it. The son of Dayan holy land has a complicated complexion, and he looks very gloomy when combined with the two sons of Huo nationality and Tu nationality. In fact, there is no need to guess. Almost everyone has understood the truth. In fact, the truth is already very close. One by one, he talks and laughs at the beginning, and now he looks dignified. Chapter 352 The Holy Son gathered in the attic is not the alliance of all, nor the unity of one body, but everyone comes for Li Yue, for the inheritance of Li Yue. Some of these people are invited by the son of the Phoenix family to help. After all, Li Yue has three kinds of inheritance, and all ethnic groups covet it. If the Phoenix family gets it, it is likely to become the target of public criticism. Therefore, the Phoenix family will become the target of others, and fall into the same situation as Li Yue. Now sitting here, it seems to be peaceful and happy, but no one knows whether they will fight each other in the end? It''s just that some people who are familiar with each other are sitting together now. The fire clan, Tu clan and Dayan Holy Land indirectly proved that Li Yue''s strength was indeed strong. At this time, people could not help but feel dignified and worried. "What are you afraid of him doing? It''s just a personal cultivation. Before, you brothers were not his opponents. It was because of the suppression of heaven and earth, and our strength did not return to the heyday of all realms. Now you are all in the peak realm of shackles, running through the bridge of heaven and earth. Although you can''t use the strength of the extraordinary realm, you can already use the energy in your body, use the vitality of heaven and earth, and develop It''s more than enough to take half a step to the extraordinary realm. The stronger he is, what can he do? It''s just that his physical strength is stronger than ours. Moreover, even if he has three major heritages, how powerful can he play with his present state and strength? The difficulty of physical cultivation is well known all over the world. Which individual cultivation in history did not reach the saint level, but just hide one by one? None of the people who dare to challenge the world to expose their physical cultivation status before the golden state can live for a long time. It''s not that the ancestors of the Jinwu clan have never killed the physical training of the human race. In those days, the descendants of the human race were supposed to be inferior and strong. They shot and killed the nine ancestors of the Jinwu clan. In the end, they were directly killed by the emperor of our clan? How strong is Hou Yi? The quasi emperor level strength itself is the constitution of the God King. With the inheritance of physical training, the combat power can rank in the top ten under the great emperor. Even if there is the support of the king at that time, what? It''s not the same as being scorched by the great emperor of our family, dismembered and eaten! As long as he Li Yue dares to come here this time, I will not say for a moment. We Jinwu people will make him into barbecue. The powerful human body, especially pure physical training, will open the door of triple energizer. All kinds of energy bred in it can be compared with holy medicine. It''s a great medicine for human body. It''s extremely rare! " This is, seeing the silence of the people, the son of the Jinwu nationality gives a cold hum, showing a look of disdain and sweeping to the people. Hearing the words of the son of the Jinwu nationality, the dignity in the hearts of the people gradually decreases, but they are still not completely relieved. The story of Hou Yi shooting at the sun is not only a myth on the emperor''s star, but also a real existence in ancient times. It''s just that if Da Yi, the most powerful of Hou Yi''s family, had not gone to the edge of the universe to search for the fairyland passage, and no one was guarding, there was a poor family. The great emperor of Jinwu nationality dared to kill Hou Yi. We should know that Hou Yi was the direct descendant of Da Yi, even if he killed Hou Yi at that time? Isn''t it in the end that Dayi chased him to death? However, there is some exaggeration in what the Jinwu holy son said, but according to their estimation, Li Yue''s strength should not increase too fast. After all, Li Yue is not that they have already cultivated to the transcendental pinnacle, but that they have practiced step by step to reach the seventh and eighth level of shackles. They don''t know how to use some energy means in the transcendental realm. "Brother Wang of the fire clan, I don''t know what Li Yue''s realm and strength were at that time?" At this time, the son of Huang nationality asked to the son of Huo nationality. The son of Huo clan was not silent this time. He said: "when I saw him, he was no more than seven shackles, but his body was very powerful. In addition, he had part of the inheritance of the Dugu family. In addition, his speed was very fast. He should have obtained some kind of body method speed magic power. It''s really difficult to deal with him unexpectedly!" The son of the fire clan said that the son of the Tu nationality and the son of the Dayan holy land on one side was surprised when he heard the speech, but he was silent, because the son of the fire clan didn''t say how strong Li Yue''s body was. He just said that he was very strong, but he didn''t say that he was strong enough to change six times. As for Li Yue''s other strength, it was not said that they had recovered to level 11 of shackles, not level 9 of shackles at that time. Although their state was not stable at that time, they were still suppressed or even killed two people under such a gap, which is enough to prove that Li Yue''s strong strength may even have the power to fight with their current level 12 of shackles. But these are hidden by the son of the fire clan. "Brother Jiang, is what brother Huo said true?" At this time, the son of Sirius looked at the son of Dayan holy land and asked. Hearing the words, the son of Dayan holy land was stunned, and then nodded: "it''s true. According to my estimation, even if the opponent''s fighting power breaks through one level, it''s the limit to fight our shackles at ten and eleven levels!" The son of the Dayan nationality nodded and said, his hand trembling slightly. He looked at the son of the Huo nationality and the son of the Dayan nationality, and sighed in his heart. This time, it''s estimated that they will pit a lot of people, but what''s the matter with me? Thinking of this, the son of Tu nationality sneered in his heart and drank the wine in his cup. "In this way, Li Yue doesn''t have to be afraid of this man at all. He killed all the experts of the Jin clan before, and now it''s just a chance to get revenge!"At this time, a young man with golden hair suddenly opened his mouth, and his whole body was filled with a sharp sword. As soon as his words fell, the other two holy sons immediately echoed. "The same is true of my blood clan!" "The Guangming clan will not let him go!" "Naturally, the elves won''t sit back and ignore it!" At the same time, the holy sons of several ethnic groups who were killed by Li in Huashan began to speak one after another. Then, after waiting for these people to declare their position, others looked at another table, a woman in a pink palace skirt, who was full of flattery. This woman was the saint of the Tianhu clan. Seeing everyone''s eyes, the holy daughter of the Tianhu clan frowned slightly, but her lips were still red. She said: "the Tianhu clan has always been weak, so we don''t mix in fighting and killing. But if anyone can take Li Yue''s head to the Tianhu clan to ask for marriage, I, the Tianhu clan, will think about it carefully!" As soon as these words were uttered, the public scoffed at what they had said in front of them. As a saint, will her fighting capacity be very weak? If you get up and go to the battlefield, and then sit down, you may not be the opponent of the other party. This idea suddenly aroused a flame in many people''s hearts. As soon as the words behind the holy daughter of the Tianhu clan came out, there was a commotion. You should know that the saints of all ethnic groups are not married outside the country, but not all of them are peerless beauties. After all, some of them need strength even if they are beautiful. Under normal circumstances, the only way to marry a saint is to see her son out of the way. Although the saint of Tianhu doesn''t say who she is, no matter who she is, none of the women of Tianhu is ugly like the elves. The beauty of each country is beautiful. Even if the strength is not strong, she is better than others in beauty! Chapter 353 On a mountain not far from the main peak, compared with the width of the main peak, this peak is just a small hill. Not far away is laoniubei, like a ridge cut by a knife, which is a unique scenery here. This peak is just the head of Laoniu''s back. There are only a few evergreen trees on the top of the mountain, and a pavilion is independent. At this time, a group of overseas saints are also sitting in the pavilion, surrounded by some strong people with ten shackles, eleven shackles, and even twelve shackles. They surround and protect this place. "Brother Ji, if we trace back to the origin of the earth''s human race, we should be regarded as the descendants of your king family. After all, there are still traces of your activities in the emperor''s star, such as the Yellow Emperor''s mausoleum. Isn''t it brother Ji''s ancestor? This time, the Phoenix family is hunting Li Yue. Brother Ji won''t help? " At this time, a young man with a green robe in the pavilion said to another young man with a jade crown. This young man is Ji Hongyu, one of the three branches of the royal family. Ji Hongyu said with a smile: "it''s not my turn to help. Besides, I don''t have the strength. Although the Terran on the emperor''s star is indeed the descendant of the king, it''s also the descendant of the emperor. How many Terrans were in charge of the heaven in those days? Apart from the king and the emperor, there are many other powerful people. Strictly speaking, we are all the descendants of Kunlun. After all, the powerful people almost occupied the whole Kunlun. We are just a group of people who escaped from Kunlun and survived! These people tried every means to kill Li Yue, but didn''t they think that it would be so easy for them to seize Li Yue''s inheritance? Since ancient times, the Taoists have been the same as the Yuren, especially the Taoists on the emperor''s star. Naturally, they don''t sit back and ignore them. Besides, they think that Li Yue is the better to kill, but they can''t forget that Li Yue still has the inheritance of the Dugu family. Since ancient times, the inheritance of the Dugu family has not been passed on to others. If they are dead outside, the inheritance will be obtained and won What''s the good end of those families inherited by the Dugu family? Do you think there won''t be people from the Dugu family on the emperor star? When Daneng or sage can''t enter here, a person of Dugu family is enough to make those people cold. When they find out, they will regret it! " Ji Hongyu shakes his head and says that he has no intention to get involved in this matter. He just wants to see the excitement. He believes that not only their own people have this idea, but also all the people who are far away from the main peak in the surrounding mountains. It''s all on the main peak to kill Li Yue. As for whether everyone on the main peak wants Li Yue to die, I don''t know. More than ten miles away from the main peak, Yao and Yao are facing another peak. However, a group of monks and Taoists gather together. This group of people is not simple, but they are all surrounded by a young monk and a young Taoist. The young monk''s realm is not high, and he looks like the 11th level of shackles. However, his whole body is filled with a sense of peace and dignity. The young Taoist is also the 11th level of shackles. Wearing a plain robe, he looks dignified. One of them is Shi Xiaolong, a saint son of the earth branch of Buddhism. He thinks he is Zhang Chuyi, the next master of Taoism. The old man''s strength is not high, so he locks up the twelve steps. Although he is old, he has plenty of Qi and blood. But at this time a group of people are looking a little dignified, looking at the main peak of the nine storey attic. "Martial uncle, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult for so many experts to gather here. From our point of view, all of them are not rivals of any of their ethnic groups. Do you really want to intervene?" Zhang Chuyi said to an old Taoist around him, worried. The old Taoist touched his white beard and said with a smile, "if you can''t do something, you can''t do it. Today, I''m just bringing you here to see the style of the strong and see the difference between them. If you have the chance to travel abroad in the future, you will be sure. As for Li Yue, we don''t need to do it!" Zhang Chuyi''s brow is wrinkled, so he doesn''t know whether his martial uncle believes in Li Yue''s strength or has other arrangements? But he did not ask more, but quietly waiting. There was a lot of discussion on the surrounding mountains. Although the distance was far away and the sound of conversation was loud, the sound could not be heard hundreds of meters away. It was just that there was no difficulty for Li Yue. He stirred his ears and put the sound of dozens of miles around him into his ears. A sneer appeared on his face, and then a sense of killing flashed. There was a look of doubt in his eyes, because he didn''t notice the whereabouts of Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian and his family. He suspected that they were probably in the nine storey attic, and the sixth floor to the first floor under the nine floors were overcrowded. Only the seventh and eighth floors were quiet, as if they were isolated from his hearing. He suspected that if they were imprisoned, they would be locked up here Although there are a lot of friars in the surrounding buildings, there is no heavily guarded place. When he heard the conversation of the holy sons above the attic, and finally heard the Jinwu, Xuezu, Guangming and other holy sons constantly belittle themselves, his face showed a sneer. The attic was only three or four kilometers away from the place where he stood. At this time, he hid his breath, and it was time to change his appearance. The true elements in his body poured out and filled his whole body, just like an ordinary Qixiu What''s the difference? Although many practitioners around stop and pass by, they have no doubt about him.After listening to the cruel words from these saints, Li Yue picked out a long bow in his hand, bent it and set up an arrow. In a moment, his whole body burst out, and immediately pulled the bow to the sun in half. Whew - boom - in an instant, Li Yue let go, and the long arrow in his hand suddenly broke out of the air, with a sharp whistling sound. At the same time, the sharp arrow broke through the air like thunder. Li Yue was very satisfied with Li Yue''s power when he saw the powerful arrow go through the air, but he frowned slightly at the movement. If he could be silent, wouldn''t he be more powerful? It''s just that you can''t refine the long arrow of the level of magic weapon and Taoist weapon. Otherwise, the power will be greater and the movement will be smaller. Insist on breaking the air, carrying wind and thunder, speed like electricity! At the same time, in the attic, all the saints stood up almost at the same time. The jins put down their glasses, got up and turned to look out of the window. However, at this moment, a thunder suddenly approached the attic, and suddenly a surge of thunder came The strong wind poured in, and everyone saw a flash of lightning, which disappeared into the attic. Hiss - Bang - at this moment, a light sound came, followed by an explosion. Everyone saw that the just high spirited son of the Jinwu nationality was punctured by an electric light on his chest, and his whole body exploded into blood mist. For a moment, the whole attic was silent, and the needles could be heard! Chapter 354 The needle fell from the attic for a moment. The son of the Jinwu nationality, who had just been in high spirits, burst out at the moment of turning around. The weapon used to kill the Holy Son of the Jinwu people, even Qiang Ru, didn''t see the real face clearly. The sound was still outside, and the gas explosion was not close, but the attack had come in an instant. It was not until the body of the son of the Jinwu nationality exploded that the air blast brought about by that blow slowly approached and was finally blocked by the defense on the attic. At this time, the people slowly looked back and turned to the rear. There was a dark metal arrow nailed to the wall of the attic. The arrow was still shaking, which showed the power of this arrow. All of them took a breath of cold air and swallowed a mouthful of saliva involuntarily. The fixed smile on the face of the son of the Jinwu nationality and the scene of the explosion flashed through their minds. At this time, the Jinwu nationality''s Holy Son''s blood and flesh burst out a group of light. The next moment, the light suddenly broke away and disappeared. Then, the Jinwu nationality''s masters all looked safe, as if they were not angry. At the same time, they were full of shock and fear, and they were ready to flee. The son of their own family was killed in seconds. How can they have the courage to stay here? Others look hesitant, but they don''t choose to leave. They are arrogant. Although they are shocked by the power of the arrow, they are often surprised. If they are in front of each other, they will raise their own money. If they want to avoid it, they will not. "Did I let you go?" At this moment, there was a cold voice outside the attic. Li Yue''s figure appeared and stood in the void. Looking at a group of Jinwu masters who were swept out of the attic, he immediately locked several shackles of the 11th level and the 12th level. His figure flashed and disappeared in an instant. The next moment he rushed directly to one of the 12 level shackles. Hum - suddenly, a golden defense rose on the strong man of Jinwu nationality, trying to stop Li Yue. At the same time, he turned into a three legged Jinwu with the size of a dustpan, flapping his wings to fly. Bo - click - however, Li Yue''s speed is as fast as lightning, and his magic power is faster and faster. He suddenly appears behind him. When he reaches out his hand, his whole body defense is like paper paste. With a sound of Bo, it breaks apart in an instant. At this time, Li Yue''s big hand holds the huge golden black neck, shakes slightly, and a great force suddenly gushes out, and then goes down For a moment, the whole Jinwu didn''t even have time to fight back. Suddenly there was a crackling sound all over his body, and his bones were crushed instantly. Li Yue, holding the Jinwu nationality who was crushed by him for a moment, flashed and chased another Jinwu nationality who was locked up in the 12th level. Suddenly, the Jinwu gave out a scream of fear, and a huge fire was rising all over his body. A fire surrounded him in an instant. In an instant, it seemed that another round of sun appeared in the sky and the earth, and a hot temperature diffused out in an instant, At the same time, the flame turned into a three legged golden black and rushed to Li Yue, while the body flapped its wings and quickly fled to the distance. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Li Yue smashed his fist. Suddenly, the three legged golden crows were smashed, and the scattered lights shot all over the place. The jungle under the setting sun lit up the mountain forest. Li Yue''s body is not only in shape, but also appears in the back of the Jinwu nationality almost in an instant. With one blow, the Jinwu nationality''s whole body trembles and goes out in an instant. At the same time, Jinwu''s body bursts apart in an instant, turning into a blood mist. The things on his body are splashing with the broken meat. Li Yue''s body is flashing, and he picks up several items and puts them away in an instant. At this time, bursts of roar came from the distance, several groups of firelight fell, and the huge bodies of Jinwu people fell to the ground. The firelight instantly ignited the mountain forest, and a thick fire broke out. At the same time, a small flying sword turned into a golden light from the distance and disappeared into Li Yue''s body. Li Yue turned around and looked at the people in the attic. He immediately locked the son and daughter of the Phoenix family. His eyes were filled with a fierce sense of killing, and he said: "I''m coming! How do you want to die? " Li Yue''s cold voice spread all over the attic, even all around. Suddenly, the temperature all around seemed to be as cold as winter, and it dropped to freezing point. Mori Leng''s killing intention made people feel cold all over. From the moment when the son of the Jinwu nationality was coerced by the nine death talisman to flee, other experts of the Jinwu nationality followed him, and then Li Yue killed four powerful experts of the Jinwu nationality in an instant. The group of Jinwu experts who would be scared everywhere were destroyed in an instant. They were killed directly by Li Yue, and even had no time to fight back. Everyone''s face was heavy. The son and daughter of the Phoenix family squinted, with deep fear in their eyes. Their faces were very gloomy. Looking at the voice of Li Yue standing in the air outside the attic, they suddenly felt a strong wind locking them. They looked solemn. At this time, the three holy sons of Huo nationality, Tu nationality and Dayan holy land, who are sitting in the back, have already turned the river and the sea in their hearts, showing the color of disbelief. Li Yue is very powerful. After going through the cracks in Mount Tai, they knew that at that time, they did not dare to touch them. They thought that only by recovering their strength at the top of shackles could they compete with them. Now their eyesight has recovered to a half step extraordinary level. However, the strength Li Yue just showed once again made them feel cold, because they could not capture Li Yue''s body shape At the same time, although Li Yue didn''t exude strong momentum, he still made them tremble. What does that mean? It shows that Li Yue''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, which is far beyond their expectation.The son of the Dayan clan looks bitter. They look at each other and plan to leave quietly. However, Li Yue''s voice is heard in the attic. "Why did the three Taoist friends of Dayan holy land, Huo nationality and Tu nationality leave in such a hurry? I haven''t really appreciated the three of you for helping me hide my strength and letting me kill them by surprise. Three of you will wait for a moment and wait for me to clean up. These people are drinking and chatting with the three of you All of a sudden, Li Yue''s words changed the faces of the three, while the other saints turned their heads and looked at the three in an instant, with anger in their eyes. The three are bitter and want to explain, but they feel the anger of these holy sons. They know that the explanation is useless. The scene in front of them is in sharp contrast to what they said before, which makes people have to believe the truth of what Li Yue said. They knew that after today, their relationship with this group of holy sons was almost broken. They would either fight each other or fight each other in the future. "Give up my family and friends! Choose a decent and happy way to die for you At this time, Li Yue looked at the son and daughter of the Jinwu nationality. Although the two men were handsome and the women were beautiful, in his eyes, no matter how beautiful the woman was, he didn''t like them. They were the same! Chapter 355 Li Yue''s eyes focused on the son and daughter of the Phoenix family, but what he said was to everyone. Everyone present was not a fool, and naturally understood the meaning of Li Yue''s words. "Arrogance! Do you really think that if you kill brother Jinwu by surprise, you will be invincible? With so many people present, it''s not sure which one is better or which one is weaker. Even if you are not the opponent alone, can''t you stay with us? I advise you to give up your inheritance and leave your life as an ordinary person to spend the rest of your life safely! Otherwise, don''t blame us for killing people! " At this time, the son and daughter of the Phoenix family didn''t speak. On the contrary, the son of the Sirius family took the lead in saying. Li Yue''s action is extremely arrogant in anyone''s eyes, but at this time, because of Li Yue''s thunderbolt''s way of killing the son of the Jinwu nationality, some people didn''t react and didn''t dare to speak. "What are you worried about? It''s just a little physical training. No matter how strong it is, what can it be? Don''t forget that the realm of this heaven and earth is still suppressed, and it''s only twelve levels of locking when it''s strong. However, we are all at the top of the world. Are we afraid of a mere aborigine? No matter how strong he is, he has only 12 levels of shackles. In terms of strength and experience, will he surpass us? One by one, they claim to be powerful, but are they scared out of their wits at this time? " There was a cold light in the eyes of the son of Sirius. He glanced at all the people around him and said aloud. Then he locked his eyes on Li Yue with a burning look in his eyes. All of a sudden, the words of the Sirius awakened everyone. Yes, Li Yue could not escape the suppression of the heaven and earth road in the strong, plus the blockade of the road to the strong. At this moment, no matter how strong he is, everyone can only play the strength of the shackle peak. Can Li Yue surpass them in the strong? They are the strongest in the peak period. Some of them have almost stepped into the realm of divine birth, and can even use a little soul power. The weakest is the realm of extraordinary later period. In the middle of Tongqiao period, although their strength is suppressed, with their years of training experience and combat experience, they are not the opponents of Li Yue? If so, what are the faces of more than a dozen of them when they are scared away by Li Yue? Thinking of this, everyone''s confidence suddenly increased, and the eyes looking at Li Yue were like looking at a dead man again! When Li Yue heard the speech, he looked at these people with a sneer. After he killed the Jinwu people''s holy sons for the first time, their expressions fell into his eyes one by one. At the beginning, he was still a little disappointed. These holy sons were greedy for life and afraid of death. They didn''t have the form that a strong man should have. Are all the overseas saints these goods? If this is the case, why do people outside China fear it? In the face of such an enemy, earth Terrans and worry about? He was disappointed. Now looking at all this, you holy Son regained confidence because of the words of Sirius Holy Son, Li Yuecai finally felt that his trip was worthwhile! "Are you going together? Come one by one Li Yue looked at the Sirius son, glanced at the other people and said with a sneer. "Brother Huang, the second son is very fast. Now that he''s here, in order to avoid his escape, he must be prepared compared with brother Huang. It''s better to do it now!" At this time, the Guangming son looked at the Huang son and said. The son of the Phoenix family nodded slightly when he heard the words. Suddenly, a ban rose in the whole area of the Phoenix Mountain. A mysterious energy gathered to form a blockade. There were water like waves around. "Space blockade!" At this time, someone exclaimed. The voice came from the foreign practitioners under the attic. Almost all of them looked at Li Yue standing in the void and immediately showed pity. "Brother Huang really made a great effort to block the space within a hundred Li radius. No means of space transmission can be used. No matter how fast he is, he can''t break the space restriction and escape from here. It''s just a battle of trapped animals! Ladies and gentlemen, who will be the first to take vengeance or hold injustice Seeing the huge prohibitions rising around, the son of the Sirius suddenly showed a smile on his face. Almost no one could escape from the space blockade, because the whole space blockade was like an iron wall. Even the space transmission talisman and the space transmission array they relied on could not be used. Villa Li wanted to escape more and more. At this time, Li Yue also laughed when he heard the words of the son of Sirius. To tell the truth, at the beginning, he was worried that these sons had many means to protect their lives. For example, small teleportation arrays were restrained in some talismans, and even small teleportation arrays were directly refined. Once started, they could instantly open the space channel to teleport a person to a hundred or thousands of miles away. Once used, with his speed really can''t catch up, but now this prohibition blockade is not only him, but also all the present people! Solved his worries, of course he likes it! "Who will come first?" At this time, the son of Sirius asked again, glancing at this group of son, then looked at the son of Phoenix family and said again: "I heard that someone in the Dugu family may enter the emperor star this time. Brother Huang should have the means to deal with it. If you want to capture the inheritance of the Dugu family from Li Yue, you will surely attract people from the Dugu family. What''s the arrangement for brother Huang?""Don''t worry, everything has been arranged for a long time. This formation is not just a simple blockade of space!" The son of Phoenix said with a proud smile on his lips. Suddenly, others were relieved, and the son of Sirius nodded. At this time, on the eighth floor of the attic, Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian and others were restrained by powerful prohibitions and chains, and their accomplishments were suppressed. Just like ordinary people, they naturally felt the arrival of Li Yue, and even could see the outside situation clearly, but their cries could not be spread. They knew that the eighth floor was a prisoner Prison, to block the outside of the spy, can also block any movement they send out inside. At this moment, they look at Li Yue standing in the air not far away, but the other side has no reaction, they show the color of worry. "In that case, I''ll come first. If I kill him by chance, I have nothing to ask for. What about the weapon on him that killed brother Jinwu? It happens that our elves are good at shooting and lack a powerful bow and arrow! " At this time, when everyone hesitated, suddenly the Holy Son of the elves spoke, stood up, looked at the others and said. The Holy Son of the elves is really very beautiful. With a light green robe, he stands up and looks handsome. He slowly opens his mouth. People around him say that some people frown slightly, but no one says anything. Obviously, he acquiesces to his request. Seeing this, the Holy Son of the Elven clan didn''t talk nonsense. With a flash of his body, he swept out of the attic and appeared opposite Li Yue. There was a long dark green bow in his hand, which was like a cutlass. He pulled the bow string like lightning, but he didn''t take an arrow. Suddenly, the bow string vibrated, and three green awns shot out like lightning, carrying the huge power and straight Run to Li Yue''s head, heart and Dantian! Chapter 356 It is well known that the elves are good at shooting, and the Holy Son of the elves also knows his own strength. In the face of Li Yue''s physical training, he will not be stupid enough to compete with his opponent and fight close combat. So a hundred meters apart, Li Yue''s three arrows went straight to the key point of Li Yue. So far, these people only know Li Yue''s strength, but they don''t know where Li Yue''s strength is. Maybe the only possibility is his physical strength, but they also don''t know how strong his physical strength is. I know that Li Yue is inherited from the third middle school, and the Royal sword technique is unique to the Dugu family, but its power is almost the weakest among the four inheritance of the Dugu family. It has been revealed that Li Yue killed two level 11 masters of the Jinwu nationality before. Although it is powerful, people think it is not difficult to avoid the Royal sword technique. As for the inheritance of bronze Tianshu, because Li Yue is not a dragon, without the blood of the real dragon, he can''t get the core inheritance at all. Therefore, in their view, even if Li Yue has used the inheritance skills, it''s just the skin, which is not the beginning. As for the inheritance of physical training, it is the most important thing for them, because a strong physical training can use almost any combat skill. When the body is weak, it can not show the strength of physical training. But in the medium term, pure strength is strong enough, and it can directly control the energy of heaven and earth to explode combat skills. Moreover, some ancient combat skills do not need to master the energy of heaven and earth, but directly use it Some means directly lead the energy of heaven and earth to form an attack. In the later stage, they directly use powerful forces to launch combat skills, which is more powerful. At this time, as far as they know, Li Yue has not used any combat skills except kaitianshu and Dugu family, which is what they need to pay attention to. In the distance, Taoism and Buddhism stood quietly on the top of the mountain, with a look of horror on their face. Li Yue''s thunder attack killed the son of the Jinwu people. Although most of the elements of the attack were sneaky, it has indirectly proved that Li Yue has the means to kill the son of the Jinwu people, which is better than them. In the face of the mighty power of the three elves, Li Yue''s eyes flashed. He saw through each other''s way of long arrow condensation, and used the real element in his body to move the energy of heaven and earth to condense into long energy arrows to form an arrow attack. This is undoubtedly the most convenient and concise. Li Yue wrote down in his heart that this method may solve the embarrassing situation that he does not have arrows in the future. Everyone watched three sharp arrows go straight to Li Yue. They looked nervous and expectant one by one. They wanted to see how Li Yue would deal with it. Some people wanted to kill Li Yue directly, but some people thought it was so cheap. Some people felt sorry for Li Yue. It was boring to kill Li Yue in an instant when so many people came. At this moment, Li Yue''s hands finally moved when he saw the three long arrows crossing tens of meters in an instant and could not reach him in the blink of an eye. He slowly leaned out his right hand and suddenly heard a dragon chant. The vitality between heaven and earth quickly converged to form a giant claw of energy, which directly patted the three long arrows in front of him. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. With a confident smile on his face, the Holy Son of the elves looks at the three long arrows that burst and the tottering dragon claws. He bends his bow again to take the arrow, and the three sharp arrows break through the air again. He wants to break the Dragon claws in one go. Boom - this time, the three sharp arrows are not as silent as the previous three, but carry more majestic momentum than before in an instant. The wind and thunder bursts out, and a surge of mighty power diffuses out. During the flight, the three sharp arrows are like snowballs, constantly growing, and the energy of heaven and earth converges towards the energy arrow. In the blink of an eye, the energy arrow, which was only the thickness of the thumb, was suddenly strong and full of the thickness of the arm. It was about ten feet long, and it was still growing. Seeing this, Li Yue frowned slightly, and became more curious about the archery of the elves. He had a bow to shoot the sun, and he knew nothing about archery. If he had the archery of the elves, he could use the bow to snipe and kill the ordinary saints easily. It was not he who blew it. The bow really had this power, but it was not developed yet! As the three arrows in the second round grew thicker and stronger, Li Yue''s eyes flashed with excitement. At the same time, the energy in the Dantian field suddenly gushed out, and the seemingly precarious dragon claw suddenly stabilized. Then a louder sound of dragon chanting came out. Li Yue explored his hand more and more, and the dragon claw became more solid. At this time, he quickly grasped the three It''s two feet long and the thigh is thick. Boom - with a bang, the arrow collided with the dragon claw, and a cluster explosion occurred in an instant. The violent energy storm swept all directions and threatened the earth. All of a sudden, some of the practitioners who had stopped at the top of the mountain to watch the battle fled, but there were still some practitioners with lower level who could not avoid being seriously injured or even died with the energy of the explosion. The mountain fire, which was originally ignited by the fire of the Jinwu people, was immediately dispersed by this energy wave and extinguished, revealing a large area of scorched land. The energy burst. In an instant, the long arrow and the dragon claw burst in the air, and the huge impact swept to both sides. At this time, Li Yue did not move. He allowed the powerful energy to impact his close body like a heavy hammer, but he did not feel any discomfort.And the other side, the fairy son, in a flash of green light, blocked the sweeping shock wave, and stepped back half a step at the same time. All of a sudden, the sentence was made! However, at this time, when the body of the elves retreated slightly, Li Yue''s body moved instantly. Among the exclamations of countless people, Li Yue''s body directly faced the impact of the majestic energy and went straight to the Holy Son of the elves, causing a cry of surprise. He didn''t use his magic power. He moved at the speed of his own physical realm and strength, but his speed was still as fast as lightning, the wind burst like thunder, and his body quickly passed through the air, squeezing the air to explode. The fairy son''s eyes flashed and his body retreated. At the same time, he continued to bend his bow and take his arrows. Three arrows broke through the air again and went straight to Li Yue, who was coming towards him. This is not the end of it. His flying back body repeatedly pulled the bowstring in the air, and all of a sudden, green awns shot out, forming a rain of arrows that enveloped Li Yue. Whew - just at this moment, a silver light in front of Li Yue''s body flashed away, and the magic weapon sword shot out suddenly. Among the countless green arrows, it was like breaking through the void and shooting away to the retreating fairy son. "Be careful!" At this time, someone in the attic reminded him that Li Yue''s flying sword was too fast, and the fairy son was alert at the moment when Li Yue''s flying sword flew out. Seeing a cold light coming, he immediately twisted his brow, swung his long bow in his hand, and cut directly at the flying sword. When - there was a crash, a clear sound of gold and iron came out, a flash of sparks splashed, the green long bow hit the flying sword instantly, and the small flying sword was shot away instantly, falling towards the distance. The Holy Son of the elves, with a sneer on his lips, said that the key to the art of imperial sword is speed, which makes people unable to catch the track. Therefore, it is powerful and frightening. In his eyes, Li Yue''s flying sword is not fast enough. But the next moment, he just smile on the face, instant smile solidification, suddenly noticed a sharp sword gas instantly pierced the back defense, directly into the head body, into his own body, instant will be apart from the heart of the dirty smash, at the same time, a sword gas burst, instantly split the musculoskeletal. All of a sudden, he snorted, and his blood burst out like a sharp arrow. His body trembled, and he could not stand steadily and fell down directly. Chapter 357 All of a sudden, everyone didn''t expect it. Seeing the blood splashing all over the Holy Son of the elves, everyone exclaimed. "Holy Son!" There was a scream from the strong elves. At the same time, two strong elves with twelve levels of lock flew out of the attic. One of them went straight to the Holy Son of the elves, trying to rescue him, while the other went straight to Li Yue, trying to stop him. However, Li Yue didn''t pay attention to the two locked twelve steps at all. He immediately blew up the locked twelve steps in front of him with his fist. He didn''t even have time to use the forbidden weapon that he felt he just took out and wanted to explode, so he was killed by Li Yue. When Li Yue reached for the strong man and put his things away, he stopped and looked at the strong man who had just caught the son of the elves with contempt. At this time, all of a sudden, the golden sword Qi of the Holy Son of the spirit clan gushes out like a tide, and instantly penetrates the twelve steps of the lock, so that the other party does not react. In an instant, the strong man is directly torn into pieces by the golden sword Qi, and continues to fall to the ground with the body of the Holy Son of the spirit clan. Until then, Li Yue''s figure flashed, caught hold of the fairy son, looked at the seriously injured and dying, but he still had a breath to keep sober, and said faintly: "hand over the shooting skill you used before, I''ll give you a good time!" Li Yue said that the reason why he didn''t directly smash each other''s heart so that they wouldn''t die completely was that he took a fancy to his archery skills. He knew that once his heart was smashed directly and his vitality disappeared, the nine death talisman would be activated directly. At that time, the nine death Talisman would leave with the spirit son, and he couldn''t catch up with him. This is not the first time he has met this situation, so this time he didn''t directly kill the fairy son. Looking at the miserable appearance of the holy sons of the elves, a group of holy sons in the attic look very dignified. Although they are all holy sons, there is still a gap in their strength. Sirius, Phoenix, fire and Tu are among the top 100, while the elves, blood and Guangming are among the bottom 100, although one person may be inferior to Sirius Distance, but the gap will not be too big, it is impossible for Li Yue to be crushed so easily. The son of the elves is big! Almost everyone was sighing that the elves still had powerful means to use, just because the other side looked down upon Li Yue too much, and Li Yue was too strong. When the elves'' son took it seriously, it was too late. The fairy son, who was raised by Li Yue, looked maliciously at Li Yue, but a force rose in his body and rushed to his heart. At that moment, Li Yue suddenly found that it was not right. He immediately grabbed into the elixir''s elixir field and took out something. Bang - just at this time, the heart of the Holy Son of the spirit clan suddenly burst open and completely lost its vitality. At this time, a mysterious force and breath suddenly gushed out of his body. A ray of light instantly wrapped the body of the Holy Son of the spirit clan, directly ignored the blockade of the space, and instantly disappeared into the void. Li Yue''s eyes were cold. He looked at the direction of the other party''s disappearance. At the same time, he secretly admired himself. The other party would rather commit suicide than say it. This shows that the other party''s determination is admirable. And the other saints also look dignified, for the spirit family saints simply feel admiration. At this time, Li Yue looks at something in his hand and probes into it. He looks happy. He has killed Lei Shengzi and others before, but he has not got the other party''s storage space. At last, Li Jinyi finally learns that the storage space of Shengzi level is Taoist level, which is stored in the Dantian. Only death will be exposed, or it will be straight before the other party''s death And then take it by force. Although this kind of storage space is a Taoist weapon, it doesn''t have much attack power. This thing received Dantian, Li Yue looked into the attic, light mouth way: "next!" When Li Yue''s voice came out, everyone was shocked. Even the faces of the Phoenix and Sirius changed greatly. "Blood brother, how about you and me? Don''t trust big, just break out and fight for preemption! " At this time, the bright family son whispered to the blood family son, and they immediately reached an agreement in secret, and their bodies were swept out in an instant. "God said, let there be light!" "Blood blast!" At the same time, at the moment when they were out of shape, two loud drinks came at the same time. Almost in an instant, on the whole Phoenix Mountain, everyone felt that they were all white and could not see anything. Everyone was surprised! At this time, Li Yue was caught off guard. In a moment, his eyes were as white as snow. It was like playing a game with half a flash bullet. His eyesight was directly affected. At the same time, his eyes were tingling and he lost his voice! Crash - at the same time, suddenly, the blood in his body suddenly became restless and began to rush madly in the blood. He noticed a mysterious force pouring into the blood. Boom - suddenly, the whole blood began to boil, as if gasoline had been ignited, and the power of Qi and blood began to burn.Hum - suddenly, Li Yue snorted. The power of Qi and blood burned instantly, causing the stagnation of blood circulation. His body faltered and fell to the ground. At this time, the Guangming son struck the Xuezu son almost at the same time. The Guangming son pinched his hands and immediately burst out into Li Yue''s chest. There is a soft breath in the light, but it gives people a kind of great pressure. In fact, it is as great as the aurora, bumping into Li Yue. On the other side, a drop of blood popped out of the Holy Son''s hands and went straight to Li Yue. This drop of blood sent out a dazzling light and filled with a powerful power, which made people feel a threat. In an instant, it fell into Li Yue''s body, penetrated into his blood, and began to devour Li Yue''s blood and corrode Li Yue''s body. Bang - with a dull sound, Li Yue''s chest burst with a strong light. Li Yue snorted. He only felt a huge force coming, and his whole body flew back. At the same time, he noticed the change of blood in his body, which made his heart dignified. At this time, looking at Li Yue who was hit by the blow, the Holy Son of the Guangming clan hit the other holy sons, but his eyes were shining with horror. The Holy Son of the Guangming clan, in particular, was even more shocked. You should know that his strike was extremely powerful. At least his muscles and bones would be seriously injured if he was hit in the same stage. If his body was weaker than him, he would be pierced or even burst in an instant. But Li Yue just snorted, and even the blood didn''t fly back out. He was shocked by Guangming''s Holy Son, and a result that he couldn''t believe rose in his heart. Li Yue''s body must surpass him at least two steps to stop this attack. Has Li Yue''s body reached the point of four changes? This idea flashed by, and can''t go away any more! Kill - at this moment, the son of the blood clan on one side yelled, holding a scarlet long knife, suddenly rushed to Li Yue and chopped him. The Holy Son of the Guangming clan wakes up and immediately follows him. He gathers a light blade in his hand and attacks Li Yue! Chapter 358 This may be the first time in Li Yue''s history that he suffered such a big loss because he didn''t understand each other and was not familiar with the way of fighting. He lacks real fighting experience and response when he is in danger, so he is in a bad position in an instant. But Li Yue didn''t feel that he would be defeated. He was growing up in the battle. Isn''t this the right time? Where is success without failure? Setbacks will rise! Li Yue, who was flying upside down, felt a burst of rapid wind breaking. His eyes still couldn''t see it, but the tingling sensation had slowly disappeared. Instead, the blood in his body was like a drop of venom, constantly eroding his blood and body, and his Qi and blood were still burning. This secret skill involved the power of law, which could not be dispelled by his ordinary truth. But he is not afraid of the burning of Qi and blood. The door of Qi and blood is full of the power of Qi and blood. He only needs a little refining to make his own blood. As for eroding the flesh? Nonexistent, powerful body, no matter how the drop of blood corrodes, at this moment, it just plays a little role. Whew - the fierce wind blows on Li Yue''s face. At this time, Li Yue can finally use the power of his spirit to make an instant burst of powerful perception, and two figures appear in his mind. He knows the surrounding area of more than 100 meters like the palm of his hand, and immediately launches his magic power. His body does not retreat but advances, and goes straight to the Guangming and Xuezu saints. Hum - at this moment, Li Yue suddenly heard a hum, and the powerful force in his body broke out instantly. Suddenly, the blood that had originally invaded his body was directly shattered by the violent force coming out of his body, and the burning blood all over his body was extinguished in an instant. This change suddenly made the son of the blood clan look shocked, and his body was slightly shocked. At the moment, Li Yue was very close to the end of the world. Who had all the powers? He appeared in front of them almost in an instant. His mace hummed and swept them in an instant. Boom - in a flash, the air burst, bringing a fierce roar. They almost did not hesitate, and quickly retreated. However, at this time, Li Yue''s body suddenly filled with golden sword Qi, which immediately disappeared into the void, turned into golden lights, forming a large net and fell directly towards them. The pure gold sword is extremely sharp. It splits the void in an instant, and black cracks appear. The Holy Son of Guangming clan and the Holy Son of Xuezu clan suddenly change their looks. They are all full of precious light and armor, forming a strong defense. Hiss - Kaka - the sword Qi came up and immediately split on the armor. There was a grinding sound, which made the teeth ache. But it didn''t split the opponent''s defense at the first time. Li Yue frowned. It''s obvious that these people are well prepared and have enough powerful defense weapons to resist his swordsmanship. After all, although the swordsmanship is a weak unique skill of the Dugu family, it depends on who uses it. The so-called world martial arts can only be fast. When the speed reaches the extreme, and the sharpness is added, there is almost nothing that can resist it. In a flash, the Qi of countless pure gold swords instantly merged, and the net disappeared. Instead, a chopstick thick and thin pure gold sword flew rapidly in the air, and finally it went straight to the Guangming family''s Holy Son, and was about to break through his defense. The Holy Son of the Guangming clan had a flash in his eyes, showing a dignified color. He cut out the light blade in his hand, trying to stop the pure gold sword that he could hardly capture. He felt a sense of threat and uneasiness, because the sword of pure gold was extremely sharp, and to some extent, it was no less powerful than Daoqi. On the other side, Li Yue went straight to the son of the blood clan with his liwang mace in his hand. In an instant, he got close to him and smashed the liwang mace at him. All of a sudden, thunder bursts, Li Yue''s liwang mace in the hands of the rapid buzzing sound, the whole body power infusion, suddenly liwang mace suddenly flashing light red light, hit the blood son. Feel li more powerful momentum, suddenly blood son face big change, raise knife grid block. When - click - there was a crisp sound, followed by a crisp sound of fragmentation, the liwang mace fell down, and immediately collided with the blood red long sword. Suddenly, under the powerful force, the long sword suddenly broke, and the liwang mace continued to castrate, and directly hit the blood family saint''s face. Drink - the son of the blood clan yelled, and his body quickly retreated. However, Li Yue was like a maggot of tarsal bone at this time. Let him play his speed to the extreme, and Li Yue''s long mace remained unchanged. Bang - with a bang, the head of the son of the blood clan was immediately pulled out and burst open. Li Yue''s mace continued to fall, and suddenly the whole body of the son of the blood clan suddenly burst into blood mist. The son of blood is dead! All of a sudden, everyone calmed down, looked at Li Yue''s figure in horror, swallowed saliva, and showed a thick color of fear on his face. In the attic, the rest of the Holy Son''s face changed greatly, gloomy and incomparable, the original Guangming clan Holy Son and the blood clan holy son did not join hands, the advantage of the moment disappeared, the blood clan Holy Son was killed instantly. Li Yue''s strength once again exceeded their expectations."The influence of the divine light of the Guangming clan on him is too short, but it will recover in an instant. If his physical body and we generally want to kill him, it will be enough in an instant. But his physical body is too strong, and I doubt it has reached the point of four changes. Moreover, the less the influence of the divine light on him, the more powerful his soul power is. It seems that he must have opened the door of Triple Energizer!" At this time, the son of Phoenix said solemnly. The rest of the people were dignified. "What about the son of the blood clan? Is At this time, a holy Son on one side suddenly uttered a cry of surprise, which attracted everyone''s attention. They all looked at the Holy Son of the blood clan who had just been blasted. The blood mist gathered quickly there, as if it were a backward flow of time. A mysterious and mysterious breath filled the air. A light flashed, and the body of the Holy Son of the blood clan quickly gathered and recovered. At this time, Li Yue, who was just about to turn around and kill the son of the Guangming clan, suddenly gave out a light voice. He was a little confused. Looking at the son of the blood clan who had recovered as before, his eyes suddenly flashed, and he became a possibility first. According to the normal procedure, he killed the son of the blood clan and activated the other side''s talisman. The talisman would escape with the other side''s body. But now it seems that the other side revived on the spot and did not leave. It is obvious that the talisman used is not a later improved talisman, but a pure ancient and primitive talisman. Li Jinyi once said that this talisman for death was first refined by the strong in order to exercise the fighting consciousness of his younger brother. If he is killed, he can revive on the spot and continue to fight. But there is a fatal defect, that is, every time he revives, his strength will drop sharply until he dies completely. Thinking of this, Li Yue immediately gave up the pursuit of Guangming''s son with a grim smile, and let the flying sword entangle him. He turned and rushed to the blood''s son again. At this time, the son of the blood clan screamed, his face turned white, and he was terrified. He turned around and wanted to escape! However, Li Yue''s speed, instant, instant body, whip down, bang, once again blow each other''s body! Chapter 359 "The son of the blood clan is finished!" At this time, someone in the crowd said that it was Zhang Chuyi, a contemporary Taoist Saint son, who looked at the blood Saint son who was once again attacked by Li Yue. "Not necessarily, since the saints of all nationalities dare to come to the earth, there must be means to protect their lives. Besides, there must be Taoist protectors at the level of saints. Even if they are oppressed by the heaven and earth, there must be something on them that can temporarily cut off the induction of the road, which is enough to strike with all one''s strength. I hope Li Yue will stop when he sees the good, otherwise he will be in trouble! Unless he has hidden strength, the realm of God of war and even the realm of golden body! Otherwise, he may really fall! " At this time, the old Taoist said, his eyes flashed a dignified color, and his face was full of worry! "There are elders in the clan who should be able to do it!" It''s not Zhang Chuyi who said this, but Shi Xinlong, the Holy Son of Buddhism. Although Shi Xinlong is bald, he doesn''t look like a monk. He has no monk''s robe, no scar, and is wearing a sportswear. He is more like a common man. He carries his hands and asks an old monk around him. The old monk asked, nodded gently and said, "I should be able to do it!" After hearing the old monk''s words and nodding, others frowned slightly, uncertain in tone, but determined in action. Do you want to move or not? This makes Zhang Chuyi frown slightly, but he doesn''t open his mouth! In the attic, all the holy sons turned pale. Looking at the holy sons of the blood clan who were beaten up again, there was a flash of fear in their eyes, especially the holy sons of the race who were at the bottom of the top 100. "Shall we... Help?" At this time, another holy Son in the crowd hesitated and said, others immediately fell into meditation. The reason why he said this was that, how many people would be rescued? It''s obvious that going to one can''t play a role in rescue, and it''s likely to catch up with yourself. Going alone is definitely a dead end, but how many people are suitable? It''s obvious that the only powerful race''s holy sons here are Phoenix, Sirius, Dayan holy land, and fire tribe tu. if they don''t do anything, they won''t play any role. On Lao Niu''s back, Ji Hongyu, the royal family of human beings, and the Holy Son of other ethnic groups are watching the battle of lightning, with dignified color in their eyes. At the same time, Li Yue''s strength is too strong. If it wasn''t for the unexpected means of the Guangming clan, Li Yue would have lost the chance and lost the wind for a moment. It''s estimated that he would have been fighting like the elves. "The guardians of all ethnic groups should have come in!" In the pavilion, a saint said with an uncertain tone, because at the beginning, there were not many strong people on the earth, and there were not many masters in the inheritance break, so all kinds of saints entered the earth one after another. Because they thought that the earth was invincible, and with various means, it was not difficult to protect their lives, so there was no protector of the saint who obviously wanted to enter the earth. And they don''t know if there are any Taoist protectors coming in, because they are always in the dark, and their whereabouts can''t be detected at all. Some Taoist protectors may be strong in the divine realm, some may be strong in the golden body level, and the strongest may be strong in the holy rank. Just because of the road of heaven and earth and the blockade of the order chain of the most powerful, the powerful above the level of Jinshen power can''t be willing to cut off the road foundation to enter the earth. After all, the level of Jinshen power involves the law of the road. Once the road foundation is cut off, it''s very difficult to recover, and it needs to consume huge and rare resources, at least holy level. So it is very likely that there will be no guardian on the gold body to enter the earth, and the strongest estimate is that it is only the God fetus, and even some powerful race saints may not have a guardian, but they just carry some more powerful means! "If this man does not die, the human race will prosper!" On the mountain in the distance, the military experts in the northeast base looked at Li Yue''s attack on the blood clan once again, and sighed and said that so far, there are very few experts from the Terran, and even fewer can compare with the talents outside the territory. Even if there are talents at the level of Saint son, they have not grown up, and they dare not collide with these people. The older generation is also constrained and suppressed by the great way, and can''t easily fight against the younger generation. Therefore, even if Buddhism and Taoism may have super saints, they can''t fight against the younger generation, and the younger generation can fight against foreign saints. In the past, there was only one Bai Yu in the military headquarters, but now there is a big gap between Bai Yu''s realm and those outside the territory. At that time, people were still worried, but now it seems that one Li is enough! Bang - the body of the Holy Son of the blood clan explodes again. This is the fourth time that he has been blasted by Li Yue. Every time he is resurrected, he is overtaken by Li Yue before he can escape. Moreover, every time he is resurrected, his strength and realm will fall again. The last time he was resurrected, his strength has dropped to the Ninth level, and he has no resistance. Li Yue''s eyes were full of excitement. He was excited that he was about to kill a holy son because it was the first time and a feat. It was probably the only time. After all, there were only a few such doubles. In the distance, the Holy Son of the Guangming clan was entangled by Li Yue''s flying sword. The sharp and weird of the pure gold sword made the Holy Son of the Guangming clan suffer. But in an instant, he saw with his own eyes that the Holy Son of the blood clan had been blasted four times, and his face turned white. But the pure gold sword entangled him like a ghost. He couldn''t get away from it, and he couldn''t attack it. Every attack of the flying sword caused him a lot of damage.Above the attic, a group of holy sons did not speak, fell into silence, and no one came to rescue them. "His guardian should be here, isn''t he?" Some people in the crowd looked up at the sky and murmured to themselves. "Brother Huang, when will this big array disappear? Can you control it? Can we stop the strong from entering the realm of divine birth? " Then the son of Jin asked. Huang Yu said: "it doesn''t block anyone''s entry, but if you want to go out, the gold body power can''t be transmitted, but you can break the ban. Once this array is opened, you can only wait until the energy is exhausted. After all, the space blocking array can''t be easily arranged and controlled. It takes at least 12 hours." Huangyu opens her mouth, and the others are shocked. Then their face changes. Doesn''t it mean that even they can''t escape? Can only escape after death? This thought flashed out, and everyone looked solemn. Originally, it was a prison for Li Yue, but now it seemed more like a cage for them! "Help me --" At this time, the just resurrected son of the blood clan sent out a shrill cry for help. However, he was beaten up by Li Yue again, and had no resistance at all. However, at this time, all of a sudden, Li Yue was the fifth time to blow up the blood son, this time there was a dramatic change in the body, no light flashed again, around the broken flesh and blood did not converge again. A faint light flashed away, and then I only heard a scratch, as if something was broken. Then I saw a token like object in the blood fog completely broken, and then the fragment fell, and at the same time, other objects also fell. In mid air, the sharp flesh and blood of the son of the blood clan suddenly lost its vitality, the blood fog began to dissipate, and the bones began to fall. "He''s dead! The double is not complete Someone in the attic said with a complex tone and a look of fear. Although the voice was small, it exploded in people''s minds like thunder. For a moment, people were in a trance! Chapter 360 For a moment, there was silence between heaven and earth. A group of holy sons in the attic are in danger, and the holy sons of the blood clan are beheaded! For a time, these people were hard to accept. They were always on top of each other. The Holy Son, who looked up to the existence, died in this way and was completely killed! Before the birth of God, the soul can''t appear out of the body. Once the body is destroyed before that, the soul will have no place to settle down. Almost instantly, it will be burned up by the power of the supreme Yang between heaven and earth, and the soul will be broken, and there is no possibility of resurrection. Unless you have been drawn a wisp of spirit by the sage level strong people in the clan before, just in case, but even so, it is extremely difficult to revive, and it is not worth it. Because the cost is too great, and even if the resurrection, it will not necessarily have the previous qualifications, and it is likely to become a mortal or an ordinary practitioner. Therefore, instead of wasting huge resources in resurrection, it is better to re select a holy Son. The amulet for death of the son of the blood clan is not complete. If he can''t reach the point of death, he has only five lives. He will die completely for the sixth time! The son of the blood clan became the first overseas son to die on earth! "The human race must be born! The human race will prosper! Li Yue, the Terran, kill the foreign son! Congratulations Just in the silence, a thunderous cry came from the top of the mountain in the distance. Suddenly, the sound spread all over the country, and countless cheers rang out among the mountains. Many Terran practitioners looked excited and excited. Although it''s only a small victory, it''s definitely a milestone victory for them, because it shows that the Terrans on the earth have finally come out with a character who can compete with the strong ones of the saint son level. Hearing the cheers from all around, Li Yue picked up the fallen storage items of the blood clan Saint son and rushed to the Guangming clan Saint son. "Brother Jin, help me!" At that time, the son of the Ming family''s face changed greatly, showing the color of fear and calling for help to the son of the Jin family in the attic. Hearing the words, the son of the Jin family changed his face and hesitated. At this time, the son of the Sirius family said, "it''s not that he can''t be killed. It''s just that the son of the blood family has no chance. If there''s a forbidden weapon attack from the divine fetus or the strong one in the realm of the golden body, it''s not hard to kill Li. Brother Guangming is scared out of his wits and forgets it!" "Next, you don''t have to worry about it. Li Yue must be the physical strength of the four changes of Liuli, plus the realm of ten levels of shackles. At this time, the physical strength alone will surpass the realm of shackles and reach the period of communication. If we rely on our own strength, no one can be an opponent, and we need to use the forbidden weapon!" The son of Sirius whispered to the people around him to remind them. All of a sudden, people''s faces were stunned. Then they were relieved. They looked happy. How could they forget this? "Ladies and gentlemen, I also want to remind you that this space prohibition can only resist the attack below the gold body level. When you use the forbidden device, don''t break the prohibition, and finally let Li Yue escape!" At this time, the emperor''s son on one side immediately opened his mouth to remind the public that they understood and began to rub their hands one by one. "I''ll save you!" At this time, the son of the Jin nationality yelled and swept out of the attic like lightning. At the same time, he was holding a golden dagger in his hand, and his strength poured into it. Suddenly, a great momentum filled the air and threatened the world. Hearing the shouts of the son of the Jin family, the son of the Guangming family was relieved. To tell the truth, it''s not difficult for him to get away. He can leave this place as soon as he dies once. It''s just a waste of his life. But it''s not a last resort. Everyone is not willing to waste the chance to resurrect the nine death talisman unless it''s inevitable death. After all, one death is less than one, and the nine death talisman is not really a nine death talisman. "Use the forbidden device!" At this time, the son of the Jin nationality drank a lot, and the son of the Guangming nationality was very happy when he heard the words. At this moment, a transparent sword appeared in his hand, and the energy in his body poured in, and a vast momentum filled out. Suddenly, the majestic pressure diffused in the distance. Many practitioners were suppressed by this pressure, and they were pale and felt great pressure. At this time, Li Yue frowned, and then picked out a sneer! Forbidden device? Not only you but also me! Li Yue sneered and felt the majestic pressure without the slightest fear. He thought that my strength was only ten levels of shackles and four changes of body? He heard the conversation clearly in the attic. At this time, his three magic powers, apart from the magic power of his eyes, were not displayed by him. However, compared with the extremely fast speed, shunfenger was not known by the public. Whew - two startling swords roared out, suddenly the space was broken, a huge crack was opened, a breath of destruction spread to Li Yue, and the swords fell, a gold and a white. However, at this time, Li Yue was not slow. Two golden swords shot out of his hands, which directly affected the two swords.But when the sword came out, everyone frowned slightly, and the son of the Jin family frowned, because he felt the same breath from Li Yue''s sword. He was sure that it was their unique forbidden weapon, but Li Yue frowned because he obviously felt that his sword was not the opponent of his opponent''s sword, and his momentum and prestige were much weaker than his opponent''s. Suddenly, he almost didn''t have to think about it, and his figure suddenly stepped back like lightning, blinking away from kilometers away. Bang - click - Li Yue''s two swords disintegrated directly under the attack of Guangming Shengzi and Jin Shengzi, and the huge sword fell down. Boom - the fierce roar came, and suddenly the whole Fenghuang Mountain trembled violently, the earth cracked, and the sword fell on the earth. Suddenly, the whole mountain was split into two parts by two fierce attacks, cutting out two huge cracks. When they failed, their faces changed. At this moment, Li Yue came again with his sword. Their eyes flashed. They hardly had to think about it. They looked at each other. Each of them had a thunderstorm in their hands and smashed it directly into the void in front of them. Thundering - suddenly, the violent explosion came, and the thunder and lightning filled the sky. Suddenly, the sky was red, and the sky was like a sea of thunder and lightning. The whole sky was stained with blood, and the thunder and lightning with arms thick and thin covered the whole mountaintop for hundreds of meters. All the people saw Li Yue wrapped up by the violent thunder and lightning, instantly submerged, and all the faces showed a touch of joy. The son and daughter of the Phoenix clan frowned slightly, watching Li Yue drowned by lightning. If they died in this way, wouldn''t their inheritance be lost forever? This effort is in vain? All of a sudden, the son of Fenghuang clan showed a bad color on his face, which implied a touch of anger! However, at this time, a exclamation came and immediately attracted everyone''s attention! Chapter 361 Thunder and lightning all over the sky surrounded Li Yue in an instant. A breath of destruction came, which made Li Yue feel a bit of crisis. Red thunder and lightning were full of strong power of destruction. The trees on the top of the mountain lost their vitality and turned yellow because of thunder and lightning. Many thunder and lightning scattered and spread to some practitioners. They were immediately destroyed by thunder and lightning and fly ash. However, Li Yue''s face did not show fear and fear. In the past, he really needed to worry. When he faced the son of Lei family, he was extremely afraid of ordinary lightning, which brought him a fatal threat. But in the valley of death, after lightning quenching, the body was almost destroyed. After opening the door of life, the body reached the realm of five changes. There was a trace of resistance to the red lightning. Although it was still a fatal threat to him, it was not impossible to resist for a moment. but in Taishan, after using the essence of animal blood essence to achieve six changes thoroughly, this red thunder threat to him is becoming smaller and smaller. It is harmful but not fatal. At this time, let the thunder and lightning add to his body, and the destructive force tries to wear out his own vitality, but it can only become the nutrient to harden his body. The thunder and lightning destroy his flesh and blood, and the powerful vitality and Qi and blood force immediately begin to recover. So repeatedly, it is constantly tempering his body and strengthening his physical strength. When the thunder and lightning dispersed, Li Yue''s clothes were destroyed by the thunder and lightning, his hair was withered and yellow, and his whole body was filled with a faint smell of scorching. Li Yue had no damage. When the exclamation came, many female practitioners quickly covered their eyes. Even the saints of the Phoenix family and the Tianhu family in the attic could not help blushing and turning their heads. "Mad! Change a suit every time! It seems that we have to find a way to get a few sets of anti beating clothes, or we will run naked every time. What if we are favored by the saint of any family? " Li more low voice scolds a way, still intentionally straighten a body, cause a scream, then just in no hurry of take out a clothes to change. Not far away, the son of Jin and the son of Guangming turned pale and looked at Li Yue''s eyes. Instead, he was frightened. You know, this is enough to seriously injure or even kill their existence in the peak period. At this time, Li Yue has nothing to do with it. Except that his hair is slightly yellow, it seems that he has hurt a hair, and there is no scar on his whole body. On the contrary, he shows Li Yue''s strong body. "How are you going to die? Hand over your belongings and spare your life! " Li Yue put on his clothes and looked at the son of the Jin and Guangming families. Suddenly, their faces were changing. Li Yue couldn''t help but say that he appeared in front of them in an instant. He didn''t give them the chance to reflect and made both fists. Bang Bang - Ka Ka - suddenly, the two of them made a dull sound. With the sound of broken bones, they flew out of the room and went straight to the attic. Roar - with the violent sound of explosion, their bodies collided directly with the attic. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed over the attic and raised a stream of defense. Their bodies fell on the attic and the whole attic was shaking. At the same time, their bodies suddenly shot out blood arrows. When the cry of surprise came, the experts of the Jin and Guangming families rushed out and wanted to rescue. At the same time, all of them joined hands to launch a fierce attack. Some even crushed the forbidden weapon again, and the violent attacks immediately enveloped Li Yue. However, in the face of overwhelming attacks, Li Yue turned a deaf ear to them. He waved his mace at will, and at the same time, his other hand kept sticking out to crush the powerful and fierce attacks. The recent attacks were enough to kill those who were strong in Tongmai realm, or even seriously injured those who were good at Tongqiao realm. At this time, Li Yue''s eyes seemed like paper paste. As soon as the mace is drawn out, those attacks that are enough to kill the strong ones in the Tongmai realm are instantly smashed. They are transformed into energy and dissipated between heaven and earth, or they are transformed into fragments and shot to the four directions. All of a sudden, the whole main vein of Fenghuang Mountain is in ruins except the place where the attic stands. Li Yue reached out his hand to crush some of the attacks that broke out at the 12th level of the lock, and at the same time he gently stepped forward to force these people. These strong men in the highest realm of shackles want to enter the attic with their holy Son in their arms. However, at this time, the rune above the attic is flashing, and a forbidden defense rises to block them out. All of a sudden, these people''s faces darkened, showing the color of panic. In the attic, a group of saints looked at Li Yue like killing gods and forced them. Finally, their faces changed again, and a look of fear rose in their hearts. "This... How strong is his physical body? What is his real strength? Have we reached our peak? " At this time, even the voice of the Sirius son, who had never paid attention to Li Yue before, could not help shaking. Li Yue''s strength was far beyond the realm of shackles, and he could easily wipe out the forbidden weapon attack, fearless of the forbidden weapon attack of the extraordinary realm, and the attack of the son level. "How can it be? How can he exert his extraordinary strength? How can we not be oppressed by heaven and earth, or blocked by the great way chain of the most powerful? "The son of the Phoenix clan also exclaimed in surprise, but at this time, a voice came slowly, revealing their doubts and pouring cold water on the public! In addition to the shackles, there will be a realm of points, will be suppressed by heaven and earth, but what if he opened all the shackles? What''s more, physical training does not use the power of law or the cultivation of true yuan. What does heaven and earth need to suppress him? There is no repression in physical training. What if he is the son of destiny on the emperor star? If you add strength to local operations, you will be invincible! " At this time, the son of the Dayan family spoke slowly and said that the son of the other family was shocked and dazed, and then his face changed, because at this time they remembered that Li Yue was a physical practitioner and was not allowed by the road. Apart from locking, there was no advanced point. How could he be suppressed? What''s more, the way of physical cultivation is to prove the Tao by force, and strive to break all laws by force. They only believe in their own power, but don''t believe in the power of the so-called law of the Tao. Therefore, if they are not recognized by the Tao of heaven, they will not be suppressed. For a moment, everyone turned pale! "What realm has his body reached?" At this time, the Phoenix girl of the Phoenix family asked, this is what people want to know. The son of Dayan nationality was bitter and said: "in the battle at the top of Mount Tai, his physical strength had reached six changes. At that time, although we had just recovered the strength of shackle level 11, we were still crushed by him. Yuangu clan and RenWang clan were killed instantly, so we ran away in panic. Only half a month later, his physical body can not be strengthened, but the realm can never be only ten levels of shackles on the surface. It should have broken away the twelve levels of shackles, and only the last level. Otherwise, if someone goes through the robbery, we will feel it! " The son of Dayan said that everyone''s face changed again and again. At this time, Huang Yu said bitterly: "it seems that we either fight to death or shrink here. I hope he can''t break the defense of this building. Maybe there is still a chance of life. When the space prohibition disappears, we can use the teleport to leave safely!" All of us feel sad when we hear the words. We have made a prison for ourselves. Now we can only wait for death! Chapter 362 Li Yue''s men are merciless, pressing forward step by step, breaking down the attack of the Guangming clan and Jin clan experts step by step. In a moment, they come to the front of the crowd. Ka - Li Yue reaches out his hand, picks up a strong man who locks his peak state, twists his opponent''s neck slightly, and a force rushes into his body to smash his five zang organs and Dantian, and finally smashes his head. He puts away his belongings and goes on to the next person. Just in an instant, Li Yue just like pulling radish, instantly killed several experts in the highest realm of shackles. He carried a holy Son in one hand, and his power poured into each other''s body, dispersing the energy just gathered in each other''s elixir field, preventing each other from committing suicide. At the same time, he put his hands into the two people''s bodies, collected all the stored goods, and casually threw them straight away like garbage Then it was thrown to the top of a mountain in the distance. "Don''t let them die, let them take a breath, let these two families exchange resources for their lives, or they will never live as if they were dead!" Li Yue''s voice came out and he yelled at the people on the top of the mountain in the distance. He knew that there were people from the military headquarters. Modern weapons were all over the mountain and many guns were aimed at the top of Fenghuang mountain. He should be a member of the military department arranged by Bai Yu. In case of his death, not only these shells will cover the mountain, but also long-range nuclear weapons will cover it. Two muddy figures fell in front of a group of people in the military headquarters. The experts at the head of the military headquarters frowned and didn''t say anything. They quickly locked them up and sent special personnel to guard them. While they didn''t die, they didn''t recover. They used a little medicine to maintain their lives. Li Yue''s move suddenly changed the faces of other people in the attic. The fate of Jin and Guangming Shengzi made them see their own fate. "Are you going to hide in it?" Li Yue stood outside the nine storey attic, level with the window, and looked at a group of holy sons in the attic. Then he looked at the rune flow in front of him, which opened the defensive attic, showing a look of great interest. "It''s a good thing. It should be a tool. It''s really the best choice for outdoor travel. I''ll give you a choice. Hand over the storage space and make your own decisions, so as not to be beaten to death by me." Li Yue looked at a group of holy sons in the attic and said. For today''s scene, he spent a lot of money, and the pure gold sword was almost exhausted. The pure gold sword, which was one foot long and two fingers wide, was used by him to cut off the shackles, and almost consumed. There were only three miraculous herbs, Yuanshi and Yaowang, which were expected to be transformed into the holy medicine, tianmingyuanguo, ginseng and huolingzhi. In addition, there are some minerals, jade slips and other things, as well as some weapons that have not yet had time to absorb the essence of gold. The effect is also obvious, his strength has been explosive growth, the remaining two shackles on the heart and kidney have not been opened, but the strength has been comparable to the extraordinary realm of the strong, he does not know whether he can reach the peak of Tongmai or Tongqiao, anyway, if these holy sons can not recover to the peak period, they are not his opponents at all. Originally, he was still worried that the super strong forbidden device possessed by these holy sons would pose a huge threat to him, but he found that with his super strong speed, it was not difficult to escape. "I haven''t tried my best, you''ll get it one by one! How vulnerable! How are you thinking? The son of Sirius, don''t you all say I''m vulnerable? You are so powerful, how about coming out and having a fight? " Li Yue looked at a group of silent sons in the attic and sighed for a while. Then he expected to challenge the son of Sirius. His tone was full of sarcasm. Hearing this, the son of Sirius was dark with fierce light in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to break out. He could only send a message to Huang Yu, the son of Phoenix. "Brother Huangyu, are you really willing to wait for death? The Taoist guardians of all ethnic groups may have come down long ago, but they may still be recovering their strength because of the suppression of the main road. It''s hard for the latter to heal their wounds for a while. It''s even possible that these people have rushed to the holy ruins. For them, everything in the holy ruins is the most important thing. We don''t have to die, they can''t do it! However, Li Yue''s speed is too fast. If you don''t limit his speed, the powerful forbidden weapon will do him very little damage. If he doesn''t recover to the peak, his fighting skills can''t give full play to the most powerful power. If you can limit his speed, people will join hands and kill him! " The son of Sirius whispered, and at the same time quietly asked the son of other races if there was anything that could limit a person''s speed. This kind of thing must be extraordinary. Because the supernatural power is a kind of embodiment of the power of the law of the Tao, which condenses the power of the Tao. If we say that we can get the most supernatural power, the most likely one is physical training. Because physical training is to prove the Tao, before the realm of longevity, we don''t disdain to understand the Tao of heaven and earth, and it is impossible to be recognized by the power of the Tao of heaven and earth. Therefore, physical training will become the most powerful Some magical powers are condensed into the power of great law and passed on. They don''t know if Li Yue has any other magical powers besides speed, but if he wants to limit his opponent''s speed, he must at least have weapons or arrays that can affect the power of the law of the way, but those weapons are at least Taoist level, which may be quasi sacred weapons containing a trace of the law of the way.As for the array, there are few people who know the array. There are some array masters, but it''s too late to arrange the array in front of others. Isn''t it stupid to arrange the array in front of others to trap them? Only when the holy master comes and sets up an array to suppress others can it be possible. For a moment, everyone said that they were in a hurry and didn''t carry such weapons at all. At that time, they didn''t pay attention to the practitioners on the earth. Naturally, they didn''t want to prepare so much. Who knew they would meet Li Yue? As for the sacristy? Is it possible? It''s the weapon of the sage''s life. How can you lend it to others? If you really have a holy weapon, you don''t need to talk nonsense. Even if you just activate a little sage''s power, it''s enough to kill Li Yue! For a moment, the people in the attic fell into silence again, their faces were as gloomy as water, and they were very ugly. "Fight! More than a dozen of us joined hands to rush out and seal off his surroundings directly, and burst out all the forbidden weapons on his body. Even if it affected us, we were not sorry. Maybe we could kill him. Even if we died, it was just a waste of a chance of resurrection! " In the dark, the son of Sirius once again spread a message to the public, and immediately heard the words of the son of Sirius, their faces changed slightly, showing the color of hesitation. Of course, they don''t want to explode the forbidden device. They just don''t want to waste a chance of resurrection. But in the current situation, even if they are not as good as this, they will be killed one by one by Li Yue. It''s better to gamble once to see if you can kill Li Yue directly! It''s just a big bet for them, but it''s a matter of life and death. If they don''t want to be the son of the Jin and the son of the Guangming, they will either commit suicide or fight to death. They are just two choices! Chapter 363 Li Yue looked at a group of silent saints in the attic. He was not worried. What should be worried was these people. He didn''t know that these people were secretly discussing how to kill him. Even if he knew, he was not afraid. As he said, before he did his best, these saints were so vulnerable that he couldn''t worry. "Come out, Taoist friend of Dayan Holy Land! If I don''t kill you, how can I kill each other? You come out and I''ll let you go. You can also take away those who are suitable for you. I won''t kill you! " At this time, Li Yue said to the Holy Son who was standing at the last Dayan holy land. His words were sincere, and his eyes showed a look that you should believe me. However, the son of Dayan Holy Land suddenly changed his face and became extremely ugly. He cursed in his heart. He believed your ghost, and he was provoking. Others heard that some of the saints'' faces changed, while some people''s eyes suddenly flashed a light, showing a trace of joy, and looked at the Dayan saints. Naturally, their eyes were self-evident. The son of Dayan Holy Land''s face was stiff, showing a very ugly look, but he was scolding his mother in his heart. Li Yue''s move was obviously to alienate their relationship, and he didn''t want to die, but in such a situation, it was impossible not to die. He had already held the attitude of death, and Li Yue''s sudden remark raised hope for him and them. After all, no one wants to waste a chance of resurrection. There is still a long way to go. No one knows what he will encounter on the way of cultivation in the future. If Li Yue said to let him go alone, he would choose to leave without hesitation. But now Li Yue asked him to leave with his friends. How should he choose? It''s not a friend. It''s not an enemy. It''s not an enemy. It''s not a close friend. It''s a life and death decision to take this one away. He will offend other people. In the crack of Mount Tai, Li Yue used the same method to separate them. If it was that At that time, the five people were of one mind, and it was estimated that it would be easier to win Li, but at that time, Li was more successful. "That... Brother Li, can you spare us all one time? In the future, where brother Li is, how about we retreat? " The son of Dayan Holy Land looked at Li Yue and said that he was embarrassed, even embarrassed. "Ah Li Yue sighed and took a look at the Holy Son of Dayan holy land. So far, he did not know the name of the other party. He slowly shook his head and said, "I only give you a choice for the sake of being human with you, but you want me to let them all go? How is that possible? Not to mention the son and daughter of the Phoenix clan. If you dare to threaten me with my relatives and friends, you should die. The Sirius clan is committed to killing me. All the ideas before and after are his! Let you die, don''t you think he has a bad intention? This person also must die! Others, if you want to avoid death, you can hand over the storage space and take out enough resources to buy your life. As for the female, the saint can be used to warm the bed, and the beautiful one can be given to the royal family as a servant girl! What do you think? " As soon as Li Yue''s words fell, people''s faces suddenly changed. There were only a few women present, especially the Phoenix girl and the fairy girl of the Tianhu clan. They were like disasters to the country and the people. It had to be said that none of these saints were ugly, and even the maids around them were beautiful. Li Yue couldn''t help but look at the saint of Fengzu. Her beauty is many times better than those stars who are praised by others. The saint of Tianhu is full of temptation. If we don''t consider the noumenon of these two people, it''s likely that one is a bird and the other is a fox. Li Yue wants to try to open the harem as men all want, but he only wants to He shuddered at the thought of pressing a beast. I don''t know how much pain those people, demons and ghosts suffered in some ghost stories? No matter how beautiful they are, Li Yue is not interested in them. It''s better to be a human being. As for the beast, I can''t do it! The Phoenix girl and the holy girl of the Tianhu nationality look very ugly. Li Yue''s face is very ugly. How can they not understand Li Yue''s idea? As a powerful demon clan, not everyone is the essence of the demon clan. It''s very difficult to transform into human form. Only after the disaster of transforming into human form can the demon clan become human. In fact, only when the demon clan is killed in battle or in a necessary war can it become itself. In fact, it''s just like human beings. Even if combined with human beings, the human genes of future generations will be more stable, and they will even get rid of the fear that they will return to their original form. Which one of them is not the object that the leaders of all ethnic groups in foreign countries want to please one another? But here in Li Yue, they see the dislike! "Hello! That little girl, why aren''t you dead? The two people of Tianjian Daochang and Yu clan? It was very fragrant at the beginning. They tied you up naked and waited for death. Did they have to fight you? I don''t think it''s time for the evil seed to be promoted to the new one When Li Yue saw the maid beside the holy girl of the Tianhu nationality, he immediately recognized that she was the maiden of the Tianhu nationality who had been captured by him on Mount Emei. He couldn''t help joking, but he didn''t know how the other two escaped, and what happened to the other two.Hearing Li Yue''s ridicule, the maid of the Tianhu clan suddenly changed her face. Her face was red and white, and others looked at her strangely, which made the maid of the Tianhu clan look even more ugly, and the saint of the Tianhu clan look just as ugly. "Have you thought about it? Who should I take away? If it''s me, I would suggest that you take away the holy daughters of the Tianhu clan and the maids of the elves clan. After all, they are all very beautiful. Maybe they saved their lives because of this, and their love roots are deep, which directly solves the happiness of the latter half of their lives. Kill two birds with one stone, don''t you think? You should thank me! See how much I think about you? Create such a good opportunity for you Li Yue looked at the Holy Son of Dayan holy land and said, "you don''t know a good person, shaking your head and sighing.". The son of Dayan holy land looks strange and embarrassed, but he is still unable to make a decision. As for others, they are thinking about whether Li Yue''s words can be taken seriously. Give up the storage space, and then take out enough resources in exchange for a life. If they can, they don''t mind choosing this. After all, no one wants to die, and this death determines that they will never die with Li Yue in the future. If they don''t die today, it''s a big deal in the future. As the Holy Son of Dayan holy land said, let''s see Li Yue take a detour! As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke Li Yue, you may still have a chance to live. For a moment, everyone became melancholy, but at this time, one of the holy sons could not help but take the lead and said, "how many resources do you need to change your life?" All of a sudden, the voice came out, and the son of the Sirius and Phoenix changed his look, which was very ugly! Chapter 364 As soon as the son opened his mouth, the face of the Phoenix son and the Sirius son changed, and he looked very bad. Because once someone opens his mouth, it means that they have agreed to make a joint move, and the desperate alliance will be disintegrated and disintegrated in an instant. No one wants to die if they can live. In fact, many people here know that although they have talismans for death, they are not like the nine death talismans among the big families. Some of them are similar to the former blood clan Holy Son. Although they can revive, they do not have the function of automatic escape. Once they break out, they are likely to step into the future of the blood clan Holy Son and be killed directly Death. The body dies the way to disappear! No one wants to see, who can live will want to die? For a moment, the first person spoke, and several other saints ranked in the top 100 asked. At this time, even the faces of the holy sons of Dayan holy land and the fire tribe Tu changed. On the contrary, they were the holy sons of Dayan holy land. After seeing these people''s actions again, they were relieved, because the situation that Li Yue had created on him was suddenly broken, because someone had done something that offended people first, and it was more excessive than him, so no matter what happened next How to choose, in fact, the real hatred of these people will not be directly recorded in his head, but those who are the first to buy life. "Brother Li! I think about it! Can I be alone without my allies and friends? " The Holy Son of Dayan Holy Land opened his mouth, but his body was in a flash. He left the attic and went out. Outside, Li Yue didn''t stop him. He just looked at the son of Dayan family and said with regret, "what a good marriage! Did you give up like this? Why don''t you pick one or two beauties and save them? " The son of Dayan holy land had an embarrassed smile on his face and said, "my younger brother has been married, and the saint of the family is still waiting at home. I don''t dare to mess around outside!" "Counsellor, I didn''t expect that you are still a hen pecked person. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, especially for such a long life. It''s very lonely without three or five confidants to accompany him!" Li Yue shook his head and said, looking at the son of Dayan nationality with a look of disdain, and then asked, "by the way, I don''t know your name yet!" The son of Dayan nationality immediately said with a smile: "little brother, he Wushuang!" Li Yue nodded: "good name! But matchless these two words I feel quite suitable for me! But the name is taken by my parents, so it''s hard for me to change it. Li Wushuang, I don''t feel very good! " He Wushuang is embarrassed. It''s not the same to answer or not to answer. In the attic, when other people see he Wushuang calling himself younger brother, brother Li calling Li Yue affectionately, their faces twitch. In order to survive, they really don''t want any face! "All right! You guys, give up the storage space, don''t hide it. In addition, if you want to live, everyone has to give up a resource comparable to the value of the holy medicine! Or you''ll die! " At this time, Li Yue said to the five holy sons who had planned to spend money to buy their lives in the attic, and offered a sky high price. All of a sudden, these people''s faces changed and they were very ugly. One of the saints said, "it''s OK to hand over the storage space, but can''t the things in the storage space be regarded as life resources?" "Of course not what I can get! It''s all said, except for the things in the storage space! Do you have any money? If you can''t afford it, you''ll die! " Li Yue said impatiently that his evil spirit and evil spirit looked like an unforgivable villain. "But apart from the storage space, we have no other resources, and a resource comparable to the value of the holy medicine is too precious and rare, we... Can''t take it out!" At this time, another man said, looking at Li Yue with the color of prayer. "If you can''t get it out, you''ll die. Besides, if you can''t get it out, the family behind you can''t get it out? If you want to live, hand over the storage space and come out, either sign a contract as a debt note first, or just like those two, let you go when the ransom comes! " Li more impatiently yelled at a few people, pointing to the Guangming family son and the Jin family son who had been beaten only one breath by him on the top of the mountain in the distance. All of a sudden, everyone was silent and didn''t dare to speak. It was better to die! So a group of people began to hand over their storage items. The storage items of each of the five holy sons were like the size of an egg, made of a kind of crystal, like a crystal ball. As for the other subordinates who followed behind, some of the practitioners who had reached the peak of the ninth level of shackles were similar, and some of them were storage rings. They handed them in one after another, and then turned them in Shaped the attic, waiting for Li Yue''s hair. "Brother he, what kind of contract scroll can be used as IOU here?" At this time, Li Yue takes out a pile of scrolls and asks the nearby he Wushuang for reference. He Wushuang''s face changes slightly and points out one of them. Li Yue took out several scrolls of this kind, threw them to several holy sons and said, "sign the contract, and then you can go!" A few holy sons are dejected. They take the contract scroll and swear to sign the contract. Li Yue asks he Wushuang to help supervise it. After all, he still doesn''t understand this kind of contract. What should he do in case of fraud.When these people finished signing the contract, Li Yue waved his hand and told them to go away quickly. Then he put away all the storage items and turned to look at other people in the attic. Now there are only eight saints left in the attic, including the fire race, the Tu race, the Sirius race, the Tianhu race, the two unknown races and the Phoenix race. "Are you two going to die or commit suicide? hurry up! Don''t waste your time. For the sake of meeting each other, I''ll give you a chance to consider and choose again. And the Tianhu people are good-looking. How about being my maid? If I don''t make a decision, I won''t have a chance, because I''m going to kill a lot next! " Li Yue looked at the son of Huohuo nationality and Tu nationality, and then looked at the daughter of Tianhu nationality, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes, and a strong sense of killing surged into the sky. The son of Huo nationality and Tu nationality suddenly changed his face, which contained strong anger. However, when people were under the eaves, they did not dare to be angry. As for the holy daughter of Tianhu nationality, her face was covered with frost, her lips were clenched, and she looked at Li Yue with anger in her eyes. "I''ll buy my life!" In the end, the holy daughter of the Tianhu clan was unwilling to say that she handed over the storage items, flashed and flew out of the attic with the clan. Li Yue threw her a scroll and quickly signed it. Then she took the people away from the top of the Phoenix Mountain. "We''ll buy our lives, too!" At this time, the two holy sons of Huo and Tu said, followed by the other two who did not know what race they were. Holding the storage items in one hand, they went out of the attic and wanted to give them to Li Yue. Li Yue looked at the four saints with a twinkle in his eyes and a smile: "those who know current affairs are heroes. I believe you will not regret today''s choice!" With that, Li Yue reached out and planned to take over these people''s storage items. However, at this time, the change suddenly happened! Chapter 365 Roaring - there was a fierce roaring mountain between heaven and earth. In an instant, the light of fire, the light of sword and sword reflected all over the world. The four sons of the fire clan directly enveloped Li Yue with a strong fire. The power of the Tu clan''s son of the fire clan immediately bound Li Yue. At the same time, a huge pressure enveloped Li Yue. In an instant, Li Yue only felt a huge force oppressing himself. On the other side, the two unknown saints took out their forbidden weapons one after another, burst out a fierce attack, and slashed Li Yue. Everyone didn''t expect all this, especially he Wushuang, who was standing near Li Yue, almost disappeared in an instant, with a look of horror on his face. At the same time, in the attic, the son and daughter of the Phoenix clan and the son of the Sirius clan swept out of the attic one after another. In the blink of an eye, they swept around, blocking Li Yue''s whole retreat. In the face of the sudden attack, Li Yue''s eyes twinkled slightly and flashed a meter cold, but he didn''t worry much. In the face of the pressure and bondage on his body, he was really affected. The pressure could resist, but his body seemed to be fixed in the void and could not escape. In a moment, all the attacks fell on him. Hum - there was a hum on Li Yue''s body, and the whole body was shaking. A strong wave came out of Li Yue''s body in an instant. The yellow power that was originally bound to him was suddenly disintegrated by this great power, and at the same time, six lights rose on his body, and then the whole body was shining with a strong black light! Bang - Dangdang - the sound of collision came. The sword and sword cut Li Yue and made a sound like gold and iron. At the same time, Li Yue was knocked out by a huge force. At the same time, the flame of the son of the fire clan enveloped Li Yue. The hot temperature came and burned through the heaven and earth. At this time, it attached to Li Yue and burned instantly. It wanted to kill Li Yue directly Burning. "Mad! I just changed my clothes! " Li Yue angrily scolded! His body flew backward, and the sword and sword Qi were rampant in his body, trying to destroy his inner organs. However, the pure gold sword Qi swept out of the elixir field in an instant and devoured the two forces. As for the burning flame, although it made his body tingle, as if to scorch, he did not stop it. He allowed these forces to penetrate into his body and roast his flesh and bowed viscera , the temperature is still able to withstand, just for quenching body! The sudden change, watching Li Yue being shot away, suddenly came a cry of surprise around him, and the onlookers were worried about Li Yue. At this time, the son of Sirius looked at Li Yue''s direction, which was his own side. His eyes flashed and he was full of strength. Whine - a huge wolf howl came, and suddenly saw the rich vitality of heaven and earth gathered on the son of the Sirius family, turned into a huge Sirius, a one horn, flashing purple light, sharp claws, flashing cold light, and directly grabbed Li Yue in the air, as if to tear him directly. "Where''s the dog barking?" At this moment, Li Yue snorted coldly and said in a loud voice. Suddenly, people around him changed their faces and called Sirius a dog? Only Li Yue dared to say that. After hearing this, the son of the Sirius changed his face. His face was very gloomy and his eyes were shining with cold light. Regardless of Li Yue''s advantage, the sharp and huge wolf claws directly grabbed Li Yue. At this moment, Li Yue gave a sneer. His body stopped flying backward. He held the black mace in his hand, raised the mace and smashed it at the giant claw. "If I don''t reach the peak of strength, I even want to rely on my own strength to deal with me? You think you''ll be better than the three? " At this time, Li Yue''s scornful voice came, and the long mace hit the wolf''s claw hard! Bang - click - boom - there was a collision, and then the wolf claw, which seemed to be extremely powerful, was immediately broken by Li Yue and directly cracked. Whine - Sirius, the pure energy of heaven and earth, let out a roar. I don''t know whether it''s anger or sadness. The son of Tiankang nationality turned pale and slightly trembled. Suddenly, the huge Sirius opened his mouth and bit at Li Yue. "How dare you bite me? Break your dog''s head Li Yue drank fiercely, and immediately rose to the top of the huge wave. When he stepped on his feet, there was a roar. A huge force came out of his feet and fell directly on the top of Sirius. A huge force came out, and the huge head of Sirius was bent and smashed to the ground. At this time, Li Yue directly reached out and grabbed Sirius''s one-man hand, with a slight force - click. In an instant, the purple unicorn was frantically gathering energy, which was broken by Li Yue. Bang - Li Yue punches. The big fist of casserole contains great power and falls on the head of Sirius. The whole huge head of Sirius is smashed in an instant. At the same time, the whole Sirius, which is composed of energy, collapses and disintegrates into pure and strong vitality of heaven and earth. When Sirius was defeated, the son of the Sirius clan suddenly trembled, his face turned white, and he snored, and his momentum weakened.Hu - at this moment, Li Yue suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled. Suddenly, the energy of heaven and earth that had just dissipated suddenly swarmed into his mouth, and the great power was instantly swallowed. In the blink of an eye, the energy of heaven and earth within a hundred meters was swallowed up by him. "Isn''t he physical training? How can we absorb the vitality of heaven and earth At this time, a holy Son exclaimed, looking at Li Yue with an incredible look in his eyes. "Who told you I was a gymnast?" At this time, Li Yue turned his head to look at the saint son, with a touch of disdain and disdain on his face, and said: "you feel it carefully, and see if I''m physical training in the end!" At this time, Li Yue suddenly appeared a long sword, a top-quality spirit weapon in his hand. He saw the real yuan in his Dantian field flowing in an instant, running quickly along the meridians, rushing towards the palm of the hand holding the sword, and finally pouring into the long sword. Hum - suddenly, the long sword was buzzing, and a sharp and sharp breath filled the air. At the same time, a pure gold sword air instantly poured into the sword! Chop - with a loud drink, Li Yue cut out his sword in an instant, and a sharp sword like thunder and lightning split the void in an instant and went straight to the Holy Son who just came out! The sharp and unparalleled sword Qi seems to tear the whole void. It carries the intention of killing, and the majestic momentum immediately oppresses the whole world. Everyone feels the breath, and feels the breath of death. Where the sword Qi passes, the void is broken, filled with cracks, and suddenly falls to the Holy Son! "No -" the Holy Son exclaimed in horror. It was too late to escape! Hiss - with a light sound, the Holy Son was cut in two directly from the middle, and the corpse, which was cut in half, immediately fell to the ground, with blood spilling over the void! All of a sudden, the four fields were silent! Chapter 366 Li Yue suddenly killed a holy Son without giving the other party a chance to react. He was split in two, and the body fell on the top of Fenghuang mountain. Then a cloud of light wrapped it and broke away. Everyone was silent. At this time, the faces of the saints were confused and dazed. They recalled Li Yue''s words in their mind: "who told you that I was a physical practitioner?"? At the moment of Li Yue''s attack, Li Yue didn''t hide his strength at all. Zhenyuan gushed out of the Dantian field, instantly flowed all over his body, ran through the meridians, and finally turned into sharp sword Qi. He has meridians! These are four words that appear in almost everyone''s mind at the same time. Ji Hongyu of the royal family in the distance is stunned, and he Wushuang of Dayan holy land is not clear. Therefore, he looks at Li Yue and reveals his deep doubts. As we all know, physical training does not have meridians, but it can open up acupoints, orifices and elixir fields. Having meridians and not having meridians are two different things. Dantian is a pool for storing water. For practitioners without channels, the water in the pool will only slowly permeate into the surrounding soil. If the water is full, it will overflow. Practitioners with channels are like ponds with channels or pipes, which can be left anywhere and gathered. Physical training can''t open up meridians, which is clearly written in black and white on almost all ethnic records. Because there are no meridians, physical training can open up acupoints and orifices to store energy. Because the power consumption of physical training battle is very large, and the physical body needs energy supplement, so in general, physical training will open up more blood orifices and elixir fields than Qi training, so the stored energy is also extremely huge Therefore, the combat endurance is far superior to other two Qi cultivation. However, the strength of Li Yue''s physical body has reached the level of six changes in the moment just unfolded, and the power can no longer be amazing. They feel that Li Yue is no more than six changes of his physical body in the 10th level of shackles. If it is not for physical training, even the divine king''s body can not have the strength of extraordinary peak realm. Moreover, the more Li was not oppressed by heaven and earth, the more illogical it was. For a time, some people were confused and confused. "Is there any record in the ancient books that the ancient martial arts training can open up the channels or the existence of Qi and physical training?" The son of the fire clan was bitter and puzzled in his eyes. He asked other people around him. At the same time, other people shake their heads one after another. There are few records about physical training, but they are also rich. There is no information in the pure ancient martial arts physical training inheritance records that physical training can open up meridians. It''s all recorded that physical training is born with a strong body, and the meridians are blocked. Open up a hundred orifices to make up! For a moment, Li Yue''s situation made people deeply confused. He said that he was not physical training, but no one could match his physical strength. Even the God King body with great strength couldn''t do it. But the channels were unblocked, which opened up the door of triple energizer. He said that he was physical training, but also opened up the channels, which could run the energy in the Dantian and fight like Qi training Fight. All kinds of limits show that Li Yue''s strange changes are absolutely not simple. I can''t figure out the reason, but they can only describe Li Yue with the double cultivation of gas. For a moment, everyone''s looks changed again. What would happen if a person had opened up the meridians? There are almost no records or descriptions in ancient books, but judging from Li Yue''s strength, it can only be described as against heaven. "Now you two are the only ones who haven''t done anything. Let me see the skills of the Phoenix family? You can''t do it. You can have a rest if you decide! It''s tiring to fight Li Yue looked at the son and daughter of the Phoenix family and said that at this moment, the flame on Li Yue''s body had disappeared and his clothes were burned again. Li Yue calmly took out his new clothes and put them on. He whispered: "fighting is not only tiring, but also a waste of money. It costs money to buy clothes!" The more Li dressed, the more puzzled he was. He looked at these people and said, "don''t fight? Or do you plan to hand over the storage space and make your own decisions? " For a moment, everyone was silent. How could they beat Li Yue with their strength? The more they underestimate Li Yue''s strength, the more powerful Li Yue is. He is strong enough to kill the attack of the extraordinary peak state. He can''t even break the physical defense in front of him. Although the powerful ancient combat skills are powerful, they can''t play the combat power beyond the extraordinary peak with their strength. To fight or not to fight is death! Only see how they choose! "How about the Phoenix people willing to take out a saint level resource to make amends? Let''s leave today, where you will be in the future, the Phoenix people are willing to give up! " At this time, Huang Yu, the son of the Phoenix family, said with a very gloomy face. It was only after a great struggle that he decided to ask for mercy, because he was so arrogant that he was afraid at this time! Phoenix female looked at Huang Yu, look slightly disappointed in the eyes, but did not say much. As for the fire clan and the Tu clan, it''s obvious that their face is silent, which is also the meaning. Now it''s meaningless to fight any more. It''s nothing more than death. It''s necessary to spend money to avoid disaster! "My anger has not subsided, so you want to forget it?" Li Yue looked at the son and daughter of the Phoenix family with a sneer and said, "a saint level resource? At least one for each person, and then you decide for yourself! " Li Yue said faintly that he felt quite boring and suddenly improved his strength. These people didn''t have any pressure on him. Fighting didn''t hurt him much. Once he started the so-called fight, it was just a one-sided massacre. As for delaying time to create opportunities for Bai Yu, he thought it was very difficult.But now he found that all the holy sons who had been killed by him once did not appear this time. He estimated that it might take time for these people to consolidate their strength after their resurrection, or they were afraid. When they heard Li Yue''s words, people''s faces changed. They couldn''t accept Li Yue''s conditions. The resources in people''s stores were huge. After all, as a holy Son, it was impossible to survive without any family background. In addition, a share of holy rank resources could not buy life. Li Yue was insatiable in their eyes. But just imagine that Li Yue''s original offer was to hand over the stored goods, and then buy his life with a share of holy rank resources. Strictly speaking, they and Li Yue are immortal. Especially, the Phoenix family take Li Yue''s relatives and friends as a threat. Li Yue''s anger has not subsided. How can they let them go? However, with Li Yueyan''s character of plucking hair, it is the best to have at least both advantages and anger. "You are too greedy! Even if we have nothing to do with you today, aren''t we afraid that our saints will destroy your whole emperor star clan in the future? Besides, your family is still in our hands. Now let us spare your family''s life. If we have to make our own decisions, they won''t live before we die! " At this time, suddenly, the saint of the Phoenix family suddenly opened her mouth. However, as soon as her words fell, a sharp sense of killing suddenly rose up, enveloping the crowd in an instant! Chapter 367 "Are you threatening me?" Li Yue''s whole body was filled with a sense of killing. Suddenly, the fierce murderous atmosphere stirred the wind and cloud. Everyone seemed to fall into a very cold place. His whole body was cold, and the air around him instantly condensed into ice. Li Yue looked coldly at the saint daughter of the Phoenix family, with a strong sense of killing. At the same time, the other saints'' faces suddenly changed and they scolded each other in their hearts. This action undoubtedly angered Li Yue. At first, they might be able to discuss it. But now, because of her words, there is no turning back. Even in their eyes, the Phoenix family will die, but the two saints, huosu and Tu, are angry And another has a chance to live. Just like the holy daughter of the Tianhu clan, it''s a big deal to add more conditions! Ouch - "Sirius possessed!" At this time, suddenly the Sirian son in the distance roared, and then a great momentum filled the whole space, as if the ancient beast came. At the same time, the body of the son of Sirius expanded and turned into a prototype. A huge blue wolf with a purple one horn on his head was in the air. His body was more than ten feet long, and his eyes were shining with blood light, just like two rounds of huge blood moon. A fierce breath filled the air. The huge Sirius had a ferocious face, exposed sharp tusks, and looked at Li Yue with ferocious eyes. "I thought it was some kind of monster. It''s a demon clan after a long time, but it''s just a dog after all!" Li Yue had a sneer on his face and a little dignified in his eyes, because he felt that the momentum of the son of Sirius had obviously increased after he changed his body! "It''s better to fight to death than to survive. Since we are doomed to die, we Sirius will never die like this. Brother Huang, what are you hesitating about?" At this time, the son of Sirius, who had changed into a giant wolf, said to Huang Yu. There was a fierce light in his eyes. Although his voice was small, it was like thunder. Huang Yu''s face changed when she heard that, but at the same time, a fierce color flashed across her face. "You go and kill his family! Since we are doomed to never die, today either he or I will die! Kill all his relatives and friends The phoenix feather says to the side''s Phoenix Saint girl, the color of fierce in the eyes. When the Phoenix girl heard the words, she flashed and rushed to the attic. Suddenly, there was a roar of the Phoenix. She saw a fierce flame rising from her body. At the same time, her whole body began to expand. She turned into a huge flaming bird, several feet in size. Her whole body was red with feathers, and her head was covered with a crown of flame. "What a big chicken Li Yue and Li Yue turned Huang Yu, the son of the Phoenix, into the main body. He sighed that he was very similar to the eight treasures chicken and the king of chicken that he hunted outside Chang''an last year. Although his tone was small, it was really huge. When people heard the words, even Huang Yu''s flying body was shaking. He compared the Phoenix to a chicken? And at the same time, Li Yue''s body suddenly disappeared, the next moment appeared directly in front of the attic, blocking the way of fengnv. "The hairless Phoenix is not as good as the chicken! I''ll scratch your hair today Immediately, Li Yue directly hit fengnv with a fist, without the slightest pity for her. As soon as Feng Nu''s face changed, her hands pinched the seal. A fire phoenix flew out of her body and ran into Li Yue. Li Yue had no fear. With one blow, the positive space suddenly burst, and the huge power directly fell on the flame turned Phoenix. With a bang, it burst apart. Fengnv''s body was shocked and she continued to retreat. Li Yue launched a magic power, her figure flashed, and immediately approached the Phoenix girl, grabbing her hands and directly grabbing each other''s clothes. Hiss - there was a tearing sound of cloth, and suddenly a cry of surprise came from the saint of Phoenix. The whole dress was torn by Li Yue instantly, revealing her snow-white skin. She stepped back in panic, covering her exposed muscles. Pa - however, Li Yue, like a maggot of tarsal bone, clings to her body and claps it with a slap. Suddenly, Feng Nu''s body will fly backward and be caught by Li Yue. Hiss - the tearing voice came again, and Li Yue immediately tore off all the clothes on Feng Nu''s whole body. Ah - the Phoenix girl uttered a cry of shame and indignation, and suddenly a fierce flame rose up to cover her and block other people''s sight. "I''ll kill you!" In the fire, the Phoenix girl''s fierce voice, and then a hissing sound, the Phoenix girl''s body instantly expanded, turned into a huge colorful Phoenix, the whole body flame winding, filled with hot temperature, burning heaven and earth, the whole space came the sound of burning! "Yuhuang! Kill him Feng Nu yells at Huang Yu in the distance. Immediately, Huang Yu spreads her wings and pounces. On the other side, the son of Sirius jumps up at the same time and pounces on Li Yue. Roaring - suddenly, the majestic momentum and prestige filled the air, and even the other holy sons around changed their faces. Feeling this breath, they said to themselves, "do you want to kill each other even if you burn your own essence and blood and the foundation of the road?"People''s eyes are complicated. The fire clan, Tu clan and the Holy Son of another clan leave the battlefield to avoid being affected! "When did a Yue have this hobby? Like to tear other people''s clothes? But the girl is really good-looking. If it''s not a monster, it''s good to be a bed warming girl. It seems that ah Yue has been single for a long time. After he goes back, he has to find a way to introduce him to someone! " On the eighth floor of the attic, Xiao Xiong grinned at the battle outside the attic. After that, he looked at Sun Han opposite him with ambiguous eyes. At the beginning, the sun family planned to marry sun han to Li Yue. Although sun Han was very reluctant at first, and Li Yue didn''t mean much, in those months in the capital, as Li Yue''s strength continued to improve, his combat skills came through the military headquarters I often find that sun Han is in a daze. He guessed that sun Han might have been attracted to Li Yue, but Li Yue didn''t say anything. Sun Han''s face turned red when he felt Xiao Xiong''s eyes. Sun Han and Li Yue looked at each other with a smile. Li Yue''s father looked at Sun Han with a red face. His eyes were satisfied. As for Xiao Xiong''s parents and Wang Renjian''s mother, they were smiling. "I''ll be 20 years old this year. It''s time to get married. I heard that the higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to breed. It''s early to leave your blood. All three of you are old and big. After going out this time, I''ll arrange blind dates for you. There are many families in the capital, and there are many excellent women. I''ll arrange them for you when I go back!" At this time, sun looked at Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian and said. Hearing this, Xiao Xiong waved his hand again and again: "it''s too early. It''s only 20 years old. At least we have to wait until the 22-year-old reaches the legal age! Don''t worry, don''t worry... Xiao Xiong''s face was embarrassed and refused. Wang Renjian also said that arranged marriage was terrible. On the other hand, sun Han looks at Li Yue, who has been killing all over the world. His eyes are complicated. He hasn''t seen Li Yue''s strength for several months, and he''s also improving. Now she''s in the seventh level of shackles, and her foundation is very solid. With the improvement of her strength, her whole temperament has changed dramatically, becoming more and more beautiful. Her beauty is not inferior to these saints. It''s just that It''s just that Li, who hasn''t seen him for several months, doesn''t know. Chapter 368 In the middle of the sky on the top of Phoenix Mountain, the Phoenix is in the air, the fire burns the sky and the earth, Sirius roars, and the three holy sons break out all their strength to fight with Li Yue. "I''m going to do my best. These three people are burning their own blood essence, striving to recover their fighting power in the peak period, and vowing to kill Li Yue!" Looking at the fierce collision battlefield from time to time in the distance, Ji Hongyu, the royal family, said that the son and daughter of the Phoenix family and the son of the Sirius family had been forced to the Jedi by Li Yue. He did not hesitate to burn his own blood essence and the foundation of the road to restore his strength, but also wanted to kill Li Yue. It can be seen that the three people were all with a will to die heart. Anyway, if they want to die, they can still be revived, but if Li Yue dies, he will really die! On the other side of the , the other son''s son looks very complicated and looks at the battlefield. He knows that the burning of the essence and the foundation of the road will bring about many consequences. The essence of life can only begin to coagulate if it reaches an extraordinary level. It is the essence of a human body. Once loss, it represents a drop in strength, and it will probably fall from the realm of general knowledge to the state of Tongmai, and the foundation of the road will be destroyed. It takes a lot of resources and time to repair. Although they can break out for a short time, if they can kill Li Yue, it''s better. If they can''t kill Li Yue, they are killed by Li Yue instead. They not only lose a chance of resurrection, but also suffer a sharp drop in strength. For a long time, they can''t fight and become extremely weak. "It''s a generation of outstanding people who can force these foreign saints to work hard. Before, they were worried about how to deal with those Taoist guardians. But now it seems that even if those Taoist guardians come, they can''t do anything about it, unless they can play their golden body level combat power. If he does not die, there is hope for the rejuvenation of the earth''s human race! " In another hilltop, the old Taoist saw that Li Yue did not lose ground in the siege of the three. He immediately exclaimed that this made Shi Xinlong and Zhang Chuyi look complicated. Originally they thought that the new era was coming, but now Bai Yu, later Li Yue and Xiao Xiong have never been on the road because they have been sheltered by the sect, Almost mentioning their names, it is estimated that only those in the clan will know, and others only know Bai Yu and Li Yue! ঠ- a long hiss came from the sky, and the two pride of the Phoenix family, Huangyu and fengnv, suddenly burst into flames. Suddenly, the temperature around them continued to rise, and suddenly the whole mountain top was without fire, and the trees and rocks were burned and burst by the hot temperature. They were like two suns. "Fire of Nirvana!" In the sky came the cry of the Phoenix son. At the same time, a pure flame painting Phoenix appeared on the Phoenix girl and the phoenix feather. The red flame was mixed with a hint of purple. The flame burned through the void, cracks appeared one by one, and the space was broken. There was a breath of palpitation. Fire phoenix pours on Li Yue, instantly envelops Li Yue in it, and the fierce flame instantly begins to burn. Crackling - there was a sound of explosion in the space. Li Yue heard a dull hum. He felt as if he was in a sea of fire. The fire of Nirvana instantly penetrated into his body, constantly burned his muscles and bones, and even burned his meridians and blood, ignited the truth in his body. The fire rushed to his sea of knowledge. If he wanted to ignite his soul, he would be killed The whole person ignited. Intense pain came, Li Yue quickly closed the entrance and exit of Dantian, and resisted the flame. He realized that this was not an ordinary flame, carrying a trace of the power of law, but his power could not disperse these flames. Seeing the flame burning toward the sea of knowledge, he lit the soul together. At this time, the bronze heavenly script in the sea of knowledge filled with a force to resist Stop the fire. However, at this time, the throne that originally appeared in Li Yue''s sea of knowledge at the same time as the gate of spirit suddenly radiated a burst of light and produced a suction, which immediately drew the power of Li Yue''s soul onto the throne. In an instant, Li Yue only felt as if he had been fixed, and the whole soul could not move. At this time, no one controls the power of soul pouring out of the spiritual gate, but it is around the throne in an instant. Suddenly, the flame strikes, and ignites the power of those ownerless souls in an instant. Hum - suddenly, Li Yue snorted, and his whole soul felt intense burning. He was surrounded by the burning soul flame, and was roasted on the fire. The temperature brought him great pain, and the hissing sound from his soul seemed to melt. Hum - however, at this time, Li Yue''s Dantian suddenly hummed, and a pithy formula came into Li Yue''s mind, which made Li Yue stunned. This pithy formula is just one of the unique body quenching techniques that Li Yue got. He felt this pithy formula carefully, which was about the pithy formula of quenching body with flame, and a pithy formula of quenching soul. Seeing this pithy formula, he was overjoyed and quickly resisted the pain to run it. In a moment, his whole soul began to vibrate. The power of his soul continued to melt, was burned, and finally turned into drops of liquid suspended on the throne. At the same time, in the gate of spirit, more soul power gushes out, which is divided into two parts: one continues to burn, the other directly integrates into Li Yue''s soul on the throne, which is refined by Li Yue, and then melted into liquid by the soul flame.On the other hand, the melted soul liquid began to flow out, into Li Yue''s body, into Li Yue''s body, into the flesh and blood cytoplasm, into Dantian''s blood orifices, and was constantly tempered by the fire of Nirvana, so that the power of the soul and the flesh and blood were fused. The power of the soul quenches the body! Achieve immortal body! This is a part of the unique and powerful body quenching skill of physical training. It integrates the power of soul into the body, so that every trace of flesh and blood, every drop of blood, contains its own power of soul. Once it reaches the completion of physical training, it will become the existence of the most powerful. Even if it is killed by the same level, as long as the flesh and blood do not wear away, it will revive. Originally, he wanted to cultivate this part of the body quenching technique. Originally, he needed special strength, special terrain, and extremely powerful flame power. But he did not expect that the nirvana fire of the Phoenix clan directly contributed to his current cultivation. He can even harden his soul power. Now, the liquefaction of soul power is the first step of the body realm. By using the liquefied soul power, he can continuously harden into essence, form embryos, and cultivate them with various forces. Finally, he can get the approval of the law of the great way, pass the thunder and achieve the divine birth. In the void, Li Yue was directly enveloped by a strong flame. At this time, after a struggle, Li Yue fell to the ground. Then he sat on the ground motionless, full of six colors, and his body glowed, as if he was resisting these flames. The son and daughter of the Phoenix clan looked at all this and showed doubts and joy, while others frowned and worried. Is Li Yue really going to be burned? Chapter 369 "He is using the fire of nirvana to quench the body! Kill him At this moment, the son of Sirius looked at Li Yue in the middle of the fire and suddenly cried out. Seeing through Li Yue''s purpose, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. On one side, the son and daughter of Fenghuang clan were restored to their human form. One of them was wearing fire red armor, and the other was wearing colorful armor. They stood in the void and looked pale. Looking at Li Yue, who was wrapped by the fire, they gradually frowned. The so-called Nirvana fire is unique to the Phoenix family. There is a trace of law power in the blood, including the law of life and the law of destruction. The rebirth of the Phoenix family depends on the law power contained in the blood of the strongest. Once they are seriously injured and dying, they will activate the law power contained in their own life essence and blood, and nirvana will rise again. If the same fire is used to fight against them On the other hand, it can absorb and burn other people''s blood and soul. The more and purer the blood essence is, the stronger the power of the flame will be. The two of them will not hesitate to burn the blood essence together to burst out the strength of the extraordinary peak state. In their view, the fire of Nirvana at this time is enough to burn Li Yue to death and dry his blood and soul. However, the words of the son of Sirius made them frown. As the maker of the fire, he could clearly know the power of the fire. At this moment, he clearly felt that Li Yue''s soul power and Qi and blood power were constantly burning, and the fire was getting thicker and thicker. Is Li Yue really quenching? He was a little suspicious, but he felt that Li Yue''s momentum was gradually weakening. He didn''t think Li Yue had the ability to resist the fire of nirvana. Once he was infected with the fire of Nirvana, either they took the initiative to recover it, or the other party''s powerful power directly put out the fire, or waited for their essence and blood to burn out. But when their essence and blood are burned out, at least their Qi and blood are burned out. Without fuel, the flame will go out automatically. "He can''t turn up any waves, even if he''s quenching, what''s the matter? Unless it is the Golden State or the saint who has the power to master the law, it is impossible to annihilate the fire of nirvana. Otherwise, it is only a matter of time before the essence and blood are burned out and he is killed! " Huang Yu, the son of the Huang family, said that he was not worried about whether Li Yue was using the fire of nirvana to quench his body. He wanted to see how long Li Yue could hold on under the fire of nirvana. "The breath of his strength is constantly declining, and the power of his soul is weakening. It won''t last long!" At this time, Huang Yu said again. He noticed that Li Yue''s breath was falling, and the power of his soul was also weakening. His face was happy. At this time, the son of Sirius looked at Li Yue in the fire with a look of doubt. Just now, Li Yue''s breath fell and his soul power weakened. He also felt clearly that Li Yue was in a strange state. He didn''t feel as badly hurt as Huang Yu said. The mystery of physical training is unknown, but Li Yue''s Qi and blood are dried up under the constant burning of the fire. His originally strong body is gradually shriveled at this time, and his muscles are showing a touch of burnt yellow, which confirms Huang Yu''s words. The son of Sirius was puzzled and worried. He recovered and looked at the son of Huang and said, "what''s brother Huang going to do? Or directly kill him, but after killing him, the blood essence has not become, not into the God fetus, his inheritance will disappear! Maybe the inheritance of physical training that all ethnic groups fear will disappear and become a legend again Huangyu frowns when hearing the words, and Li Yue is the successor of the third middle school. It''s OK to say that the inheritance of the Dugu family doesn''t matter whether they get it or not, because once they get it, it will cause a big trouble, but it''s not attractive to them. It doesn''t matter that the bronze Tianshu is inherited. Once the inheritor dies, the bronze Tianshu will automatically separate from the original inheritor and choose another owner. Therefore, once Li Yue dies, the bronze Tianshu will appear and will be robbed. The only regret for him is that if the inheritance of Li Yue''s physical cultivation is really contained in his blood or deep soul, once his blood is burned out or his soul is exhausted, when Li Yue''s soul disappears, the inheritance will disappear, and they will get nothing. But at present, there is no other way. Li Yue is too powerful. If they don''t kill him, they can''t survive, unless they suppress him by means of overwhelming force, and then search for the soul memory to pass on. So he had a plan in his heart when Li Yue''s breath was declining. Once Li Yue''s breath of strength dropped to the lowest point, there was only one breath left, he would take back Nirvana and directly suppress the other side, bringing Hui people. When there were saints, it was difficult for him to keep anything hidden. "Increase the flame and keep burning!" At this time, the son of the Phoenix family said to the Phoenix girl on one side. Suddenly, a drop of burning blood essence flew out of their bodies again, which contained a great breath. They turned into fire phoenix and continued to fall on Li Yue. Boom - suddenly, the flame on Li Yue''s body suddenly soared, and the burning became more intense. At this time, Li Yue''s body is constantly burned by the fire of Nirvana, and the power of soul is constantly melting. At this time, a ball of soul liquid about the size of a football has been condensed on the bronze throne in the sea of knowledge. At the same time, drops of soul liquid permeate into the muscles and bones, blood orifices, blood vessels and bone marrow, and are constantly burned and fused into the flesh and blood.The speed of consumption can''t keep up with the speed of the soul being tempered, so the power of the soul is constantly increasing, and finally the power of the soul is more and more powerful, and the liquid is constantly increasing. They increase the power of the flame again. Li Yue clearly feels it, but his sneer is full of joy. His power of Qi and blood is constantly burning, as if to be burned out, but it''s just a fake. At this time, his body is constantly undergoing amazing qualitative changes. Bone marrow, in particular, had undergone qualitative change when it had reached the four changes. Bone marrow was like silver paste. At this time, under the continuous refining of Nirvana fire, his bone marrow had undergone qualitative change again. Silver began to slowly change to the color of suet jade, just like jade paste, with a trace of red and gold. and at the same time, the strength of his body is constantly improving. In the qualitative change, the fire of nirvana is full of strong laws, and the effect is huge. It is stronger than the essence of the blood. When his bones start to change, the original black bone starts to produce purple, and then the purple begins to spread, slowly and full of bones, and then spreads to flesh and blood. Under the constant quenching of the inner fire, his physical body will undergo another qualitative change, reaching the seventh change. Once he reaches the seventh change, his strength will be improved again, and he can truly achieve the invincible existence of the physical body under the golden body. Even if the power of the soul is not as good as the divine fetal realm, it is enough to compete with the divine fetal realm, which even he did not expect The way of physical training is really extraordinary. Outside, time goes by slowly. In the blink of an eye, the sun sets and the sky turns dark, but Yi is still alive. His breath is getting weaker and weaker, but he still lives tenaciously. This situation makes others frown. Even the son and daughter of the Huang nationality have doubts and worries on their faces at this time. As for the Sirius son in the distance, he is more and more powerful and feels more and more wrong. Hum - at this moment, the void suddenly shakes, and a purple light suddenly rises from Li Yue. Suddenly, the faces of the Huangs and the Sirius changed greatly, showing the color of shock! Chapter 370 A purple awn rose from Li Yue. In an instant, Li Yue''s whole body was covered with a strong purple light. At the same time, Li Yue''s continuous burning fire of Nirvana was suddenly extinguished. At the same time, a great momentum rose from Li Yue. The faces of Huangyu, fengnv and the son of Sirius were shocked, and then they were shocked. Then a strong anger rose from them! "Yuhuang! Is this your fire of Nirvana? He has made wedding clothes for others. Now he has reached seven changes. Who can resist? " The son of Sirius yells angrily and looks at Huangyu. He is both a demon family and a descendant of the beast. At this moment, the Sirius want to kill and devour Huangyu. He is arrogant and arrogant. If he starts to kill Li Yue directly before he changes qualitatively, it is not difficult to kill him. However, he knows the plan of the Phoenix family. For the sake of Li Yue''s inheritance, he also chooses to watch, but this is not the case Finally, the disaster came again. Huangyu''s face changed greatly, and fengnu''s eyes twinkled with a strong sense of killing. She looked at Li Yue''s qualitative change at this moment. Roar - at this time, the son of Sirius suddenly turned into the body again with a loud drink. At this time, it was different from that in the daytime. At this time, his momentum was more powerful and majestic, with blood colored lights all over his body. His eyes were like two rounds of blood moon in the dark, and the one horn on his head was flashing purple light. "Not yet? Kill him at the critical moment of his transformation, or wait for him to wake up and kill us? " At this time, the son of the Sirius family gave a drink, and Huang Yu and Feng Nu''s face suddenly changed. The hesitation on her face flashed by, and then suddenly became fierce. ঠ- with a hissing sound, they both incarnate into the Phoenix body at the same time, and their whole body is filled with flames, like two rounds of hot sun, illuminating the whole Phoenix Mountain. "They were not rivals before, but now they are upgraded to a higher level again, and their strength will inevitably change qualitatively. This is the unchangeable truth of henggu. Now even if they break out their peak combat power again, they are not rivals!" Ji Hongyu looked at the three holy sons who broke out again and sighed. Originally, even they thought Li Yue might be doomed. Even if he was not killed by the fire of Nirvana, he would be seriously injured, and eventually he would be suppressed. But no one expected that Li Yue would take advantage of the fire of nirvana to improve his strength. "There are seven changes in his body. Now his strength is invincible. Ordinary attacks have no effect on him at all. Only those ancient war skills with the power of the law or spirit attacks can hurt him. Don''t we really want to make a detour in the future?" Ji Hongyu''s side Saint son said, his face was shocked. "Why walk around when you are not against him? If we don''t take the initiative to provoke him, we just don''t get involved in things that he participates in! " Ji Hongyu shakes his head with a smile and says that almost all the holy sons are shocked by Li Yuege and are afraid of Li Yue. If the suppression of the road and the blockade of the divine chain of order do not disappear and people do not return to their peak, it is estimated that the confidence of the Holy sons of all ethnic groups will be exhausted this time. Maybe only some of the best sons with the constitution of the divine king can compete with Li Yue now The more they fight against each other, otherwise it will be very difficult for them to catch up with Li Yue! "It seems that this time, the Holy Son of all ethnic groups will take the lead in enhancing the physical strength, and all ethnic groups will be bleeding again. Otherwise, Li Yue will be crushed. At that time, if we want to suppress Li Yue, only those gods and kings will appear, or the demons hidden in the family will come out of the mountain, and even the older generation will have to do it! If the physical body can be enhanced to the same level in a short time, even if it is only one level different, the Holy Son of all ethnic groups, even if they can''t surpass these people, will at least not fall far behind each other. After all, for physical training, there is a natural gap between the golden body level and the saint level. It''s hard to cross it. It''s not necessarily that the saint of all nationalities may have a chance to catch up. " Ji Hongyu said with emotion that he firmly believed that after today''s incident, the holy sons of all ethnic groups would probably lie dormant for a period of time and concentrate on refining their bodies. Even he had this idea. Otherwise, with Li Yue''s strength, those holy sons who offended Li Yue would probably fall on the earth. If Li Yue chased a holy Son to kill him, sooner or later he would be exhausted, and his chance of resurrection would eventually disappear. This is a terrible result! Huhu - at this time, Li Yue, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and a purple light flashed by. At the same time, he opened his mouth and inhaled. Suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth between heaven and earth rushed into his body. When other people break through, the vitality of heaven and earth will automatically pour in and stabilize other people''s strength. Because of the fire of Nirvana, Li Yue''s energy in his body is almost exhausted, and he continues to supplement it. He directly and violently devours the vitality of heaven and earth. At the same time, the strong power of life, the power of Qi and blood, and the power of soul gushed out of the triple energizer door. The three forces began to infiltrate into the body to restore his strength. At the same time, the Dantian field opened, and the strong Zhenyuan gushed out quickly, constantly replenishing the consumption of flesh and blood. Li Yue''s shriveled body began to expand at the speed of the naked eye, recovering! "Sirius roars the moon!"Whine - at this moment, the son of Sirius suddenly had a big drink, then a roar, and suddenly the whole body was filled with a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, there was still some light in the sky suddenly turned black, followed by a soft light appeared, the next moment everyone was shocked. I saw a bright moon floating in the void in the sky. With the roar of Sirius appreciation, the moon suddenly sent out a strong light. There was a strong breath in the void, a strong force of law filled the void, and everyone felt the huge pressure. The next moment, I saw the moon suddenly fall from the sky, directly to the top of Li Yue''s head, toward Li Yue hit down. "The king''s vision!" At this time, the son of God exclaimed in the distance, and Sirius roared the moon. Originally, it was only with the help of the power of the extreme Yin above the moon, and it could never directly use the moon to attack. But at this time, the son of Sirius did it. Although they knew that it could not be the real moon, it was just the virtual shadow of the moon condensed by the power of the law contained in the divine body itself, but the light from the diffuse The breath is absolutely powerful! Roaring - the huge moon fell in the sky, and in an instant, it fell down on Li Yue, who was still devouring the energy of heaven and earth, and the strong power of law burst out, pressing on Li Yue, trying to annihilate him directly. However, at this time, Li Yue suddenly raised his head, looked at the falling moon and drank loudly! "Good courage! You are the moon of the earth! Are you willing to be controlled by foreigners? Get out of here Boom - suddenly, Li Yue''s figure spread out like thunder, and spread to everyone''s ears. Suddenly, everyone was shocked! Li Yue, what are you doing? Chapter 371 Is Li Yue yelling at the moon? Everyone was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. This scene is just like funny. Does the moon have its own consciousness? How can people understand Li Yue? All of a sudden, everyone felt that Li Yue''s move was nothing more than sensationalism. Er - however, at the next moment, everyone was stunned. After Li Yue yelled at the moon that had smashed at Li Yue in the sky, it suddenly dropped slightly, gave out bursts of buzzing, and stopped in the air. Everyone was stunned, some unbelievable looking at this scene, and then they all looked at the son of Sirius. What are you doing? Did the son of Sirius do it on purpose? However, at this time, the face of the son of Sirius also changed, because in an instant, he felt that the moon seemed to have self-consciousness, rejected him, trembled and wanted to leave. Does the moon have its own will? Resisting it? Suddenly, the son of Sirius changed his face. Looking at the moon in the sky, he fell on Li Yue again. His face became very ugly. Whine - however, at this moment, the son of the Sirius roared again, and suddenly there was another buzzing in the void. At the same time, a mysterious and mysterious breath gushed out of his body and rushed to the moon. At the next moment, the whole bright moon dyed a layer of blood red, turned into a blood moon, and fell to Li Yue with a roar, To Li Yue. "Hum!" Li Yue was very cold, and his figure rose up in an instant. He waved his fist and smashed at the bloody moon. Bang - boom - at the next moment, a violent collision came, and Li Yue''s fists collided with the moon, and a violent wave broke out in an instant. A fierce wind swept all around. At the same time, a force of extreme Yin on the blood moon was scattered and fell around. Suddenly, the whole mountain top was frozen. At the same time, Li Yue noticed that an extremely cold force penetrated into his body through his fist. In an instant, an extremely cold force burst out, as if to ice his flesh and blood. However, Li Yue is again a cold hum, double fists together, hard to hit this round of blood month. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. And in the eyes of all the people, the huge blood moon kept climbing in the bombardment of Li Yue, rising towards the sky. The son of Sirius roared suddenly, and his eyes were shining with amazing light. Suddenly, a vision appeared behind him again. A round of blood moon rose from his back and hung on his head, just like carrying blood moon on his back. The next moment, this round of blood moon suddenly flew out, and instantly fused with the blood moon in the sky. Buzzing - suddenly, the blood moon in the sky was buzzing, and a mysterious breath filled the air. In an instant, it enveloped Li Yue, and Li Yue felt a mysterious force rushing to himself, binding himself like a chain. He knew that it was the power of the law, and at the same time, the blood moon in the sky suddenly became extremely heavy and directly pressed down! "Well! It''s endless, isn''t it? " At this time, Li Yue snorted coldly, with fierce light in his eyes. Suddenly, he was full of strength. A purple light flashed across the mountain, and a new mighty force burst out. His fists were crazy, and a terrible momentum burst out from his fists. He waved his fists directly at the bloody moon! Bang Bang - Bang - Click - suddenly, Li Yue''s whole body broke out, and a dull sound came. Then, the huge blood moon, under the full attack of Li Yue''s fists, suddenly produced a crisp sound of fragmentation. The next moment saw a crack appeared on the blood moon. As soon as the face of Sirius changed, he suddenly roared: "Yuyu! What are you waiting for? " Bang - Ka - Ka - at this time, Li Yue waved his fist again, and immediately there was a crisp sound of fragmentation. Suddenly, the whole moon was full of cracks, as if it was going to break at any time. At the same time, in the distance, the son and daughter of the Phoenix clan heard the roar of the son of Sirius, and suddenly they both gave out a hiss, suddenly flapped their wings, and filled with a great momentum. In an instant, they rushed to think of Li Yue from the air. At this time, the Sirian son suddenly regained his human form, and at the same time, the broken blood moon in the distance flew back in an instant, directly into the body of the Sirian son. Hum - suddenly, the breath of the son of Sirius soared again, a round of blood moon hung behind him, and a single horn grew on his forehead, and a breath of destruction gathered on the silver horn. Whew - the next moment, a red light suddenly burst out and went straight to Li Yue. In an instant, the light directly penetrated the void, appeared in front of Li Yue, and directly bombarded his chest.Bang - boom - there was a sudden explosion, and Li Yue was hit by this force and flew upside down. At the same time, he felt intense pain coming from his chest, which was like the sound of cold water pouring on the red iron. His flesh and blood were corroded by this light, rotting. Li Yue''s face changed. Could the attack hurt his body? Suddenly Li Yue''s look became dignified. Whoosh - at the next moment, two fiery red figures in the sky rushed towards Li Yue. However, at this moment, Li Yue gave a cold hum, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and his body stopped flying in an instant. At the next moment, his body flashed directly to the son and daughter of the Phoenix family, with purple light shining between his fists. A breath of palpitation filled his eyes. He directly hit them with his fist. Bang - there were two dull sounds. Suddenly, the next moment, the two figures were blasted out, the flames on their bodies broke away, and they gave a hiss. Suddenly flapping his wings, he pounced down again. At this time, a palpitating power of destruction came again in the distance. The son of the Sirius was pale, and a more powerful atmosphere filled the air. He stares at Li Yue with red eyes, flashing fierce light! "Well! Why not Suddenly, Li Yue snorted coldly. At the next moment, a long bow appeared in his hand. Suddenly, an arrow was put on the long bow. In an instant, the sun shooting bow was half pulled apart by Li Yue. At the next moment, the arrow roared and went straight to the head of the son of the Sirius. Whew - boom - the void explodes, the air bursts, and the long arrow, with its great power, shoots at the heavenly wolf''s son like lightning, just in an instant. Roar - feeling the great power of the carrier on the long arrow, the son of Sirius suddenly roared, the light on his forehead was surging, the smell of destruction was full of air, and suddenly shot a light directly to ring the sharp arrow. Roar - the next moment, the bloody light collides with the long arrow, and a startling energy wave suddenly erupts. Both burst apart. Hiss - Bang - however, the next moment, suddenly, the figure of Sirius son suddenly, a black light flashed away, instantly penetrated his heart, the light in his eyes suddenly stagnated, and then his whole body burst open! The son of Sirius is dead! Chapter 372 With a roar, the body of the son of the Sirius immediately burst open in the air and turned into a blood mist. Everyone was shocked. Looking at the son of Sirius who was shot by Li Yue, his eyes were shocked. The outbreak of the son of Sirius is not only the God King body, but also the extraordinary peak of his strength in an instant. The outbreak of combat power is enough to make any other son of Sirius feel scared. If they fight for life and death, they are sure that unless they do their best, they have little chance of winning against the son of Sirius. To some extent, the son of the Sirius clan just had enough fighting power to crush the same level master. However, he was such a strong man, but he was killed by Li Yue! At this moment, any earth shaking momentum erupted in front of him forms a very sharp contrast, just like the monkey king. No matter how fierce he is, he can''t escape the hand of the Tathagata. The happier you jump, the higher you jump, and the more miserable the end will be. The son and daughter of the Phoenix clan, after the body of the Sirius clan''s son burst open, suddenly got a big body and showed deep fear in her eyes. Originally, they saw that the light emitted by the one horned disease of the Sirius son had hurt Li Yue, and they were very happy. If the Sirius son could constantly stimulate the light of destruction, he would certainly hurt Li Yue, and most importantly, this light would do great damage to Li Yue''s body, and might break Li Yue''s body defense. But two people just haven''t excited for a long time, Sirius son was killed instantly, everyone was stunned. Some people look at the bow and arrow in Li Yue''s hand, showing the color of shock. At the same time, they wonder, what bow and arrow can have such powerful power? All of a sudden, everyone kept thinking in his mind! "There were several powerful bows and arrows in ancient times. Which one was he holding? Is it imitation or genuine? The big thunder bow of Buddha, the sun shooting bow of Qiong and the sky shaking bow of ancient heaven? Thunder bow of Lei clan? Is the bow of life of the elves or a powerful bow and arrow left behind in ancient martial arts Ji Hongyu looks at the long black bow in Li Yue''s hand and murmurs to himself. He seems to want to find an answer. At this time, he Wushuang, the Holy Son of Dayan holy land, comes and lands in the pavilion. Hearing Ji Hongyu''s words, he slowly shakes his head. "The thunder bow of the Lei clan was left on Kunlun in those years, but it has not been found so far. I don''t know which piece of heaven is in it. Now the thunder bow of the Lei clan is just a copy of the ancestral weapon. The one he has can''t be the thunder bow. Moreover, the thunder bow is too conspicuous. It''s said that the real thunder bow was taken out of the thunder pool by the most powerful and bred by the force of heaven It''s forged from chaos stone and the heart of thunder for several years. It''s extremely powerful. It''s full of thunder and lightning. It will never be so calm. As for the sun bow, it was left in the edge of the universe by the great emperor Youqiong. It can''t be seen here. Even if it is a replica, one of the Buddha''s big thunder bow is on Xumi mountain, while Zhentian bow is lost somewhere after the collapse of the ancient heaven. There is a legend that three arrows determine the Tianshan Mountain. There is an ancient practitioner named Xue Rengui I used a bow called Zhentian bow, but I don''t know if it''s the same one. It''s probably just the same name. The bow of life of the elves, as the treasure of the town clan, may be used by the masters of the clan, but it is impossible to reveal it. According to speculation, at least not the thunder bow, the big thunder bow and the bow of life, but the two imitations of the sun shooting bow and the sky shaking bow. According to the estimation of the time, several times have passed, and it may have been left out from ancient times. If this bow is not a saint, it is at least a quasi saint. If it is matched with the corresponding bow and arrow, it is extremely powerful. It may be able to kill the golden body and even hurt the saint! " He Wushuang said, frowning and thinking. Through he Wushuang''s explanation, other people are silent, he Wushuang''s guess is reasonable, and it is likely that this is the case! "Do you want me to kill you or do you want me to kill you?" At this time, on the top of the Phoenix Mountain, Li Yue was suspended in the void, holding a bow to shoot the sun, pointing to the son and daughter of the Phoenix family in the sky, and said coldly in his voice, with endless killing intention. The son and daughter of the Phoenix clan were very gloomy, and the fierce light in their eyes twinkled, showing a fierce color. "Yuhuang! Sooner or later, I will die! What are you hesitating about? Even if there is a sharp drop in the realm of evaluation, today we will hit him hard. Even if we can''t kill him and hit him hard, won''t he die? There are many people who want to kill him. If you hit Li Yue hard today, you should join hands to kill Li Yue. Otherwise, you''d better go back to foreign countries as soon as possible! " At this moment, fengnu looks at Huangyu coldly and shouts at him, and her eyes flash with the color of determination. Then she shouts to other onlookers around her. Among these people, there are human, demon and alien holy sons. Many of them are hostile to Li Yue, including Tianhu holy daughter, Jin Tu holy son, and so on, These people will not miss this opportunity. At this moment, the inheritance of Li Yue is not important to them. How to kill Li Yue is the most important thing. Once Li Yue grows up, soon any of them will not be Li Yue''s opponent even if they recover their peak strength.Boom - with fengnv''s roar, there was a roar from her body, the void was shocked, and a breath of destroying the sky and the earth came. Fengnv''s breath suddenly soared, and the flame rushed to the sky, directly towards Li Yue. Feeling the momentum of fengnv''s outburst, Li Yue suddenly frowned and showed a look of fear. He felt the crisis. Hum - suddenly, Li Yue did not hide his strength, and his whole body was full of momentum, and a great force gushed out. Suddenly, his whole body was surrounded by a vacuum within a few feet, and his colorful light flashed, forming a huge defense that enveloped him. The Phoenix family is going to work hard, and he has to pay attention to it, because he feels the crisis and threat. At the same time, he constantly took out a pair of armor from the previous storage space of the Holy Son and put it on. The jade slips were crushed to pieces, raising a series of defenses. ঠ- at the same time, Huang Yu hisses and suddenly bursts into the same breath as Feng nu. In an instant, they rush to Li Yue, one left and one right. Bang - there was an explosion between heaven and earth. Suddenly, the whole heaven and earth lost its voice. Endless fire light filled the sky and earth for tens of miles. A strong destructive force instantly enveloped Li Yue. The violent force instantly burst into the void. The whole Phoenix Mountain was violently shaken and collapsed. Countless practitioners screamed in panic and died in the explosion Countless people began to run away. The whole space is filled with fire and destruction, everyone is shocked to see this scene! The son and daughter of the Phoenix clan are forced to explode! Is Li Yue still alive? Can you live? Chapter 373 There is silence between heaven and earth, only the fire is still in the sky, and the hot temperature can make you feel a stabbing pain in your skin tens of miles away, which makes countless people palpitating. The son and daughter of the Phoenix family have exploded! It''s a great shame for a group of saints to be forced to blow themselves up. However, compared with the saints and saints of the Phoenix Group, the saints who were forced to sign contracts and ious by Li yuebi are gloomy and terrible. The son and daughter of the Phoenix family would rather die than surrender, and would rather die with Li Yue than compromise. The son of the wolf family didn''t put down his arrogance from the beginning to the end, and he still fought with Li Yue. Even if he was killed by Li Yue, he didn''t lose his noble face as a descendant of the Sirius family. And these people can only be regarded as muddling along. To put it mildly, they are aware of current affairs, but to outsiders, they are muddling along. They were shocked by Li Yue''s strength. They were angry and afraid. They didn''t dare to fight. Before the Fenghuang clan didn''t explode, they might think they were aware of current affairs, but now they feel shame. Fear is absolutely taboo for practitioners on the road of cultivation. Cultivation is against heaven. Practitioners in this life are only afraid of heaven and earth, but can''t be afraid of the same practitioners, especially the same level. It''s absolutely fatal for the future road. Losing courage leaves a shadow. If Li Yue doesn''t die, it''s definitely their way of cultivation It''s a natural moat. For a moment, the faces of those holy sons who had been forced to sign the contract by Li became more and more gloomy, and their eyes gradually showed a touch of perseverance and a touch of killing intention. Whoosh - suddenly, the Holy Son of Huo nationality, the Holy Son of Tu nationality, the holy daughter of Tianhu nationality, the unknown holy Son, and the other two holy sons sprang out in an instant and went straight to the sea of fire on the top of Fenghuang mountain, surrounded by the sea of fire in an instant. The powerful soul force came out and searched for Li Yue''s trace. On the top of the mountain around in the distance, the two Buddhism and Taoism schools looked at the flames, and their faces were shocked and gratified. They were shocked by Li Yue''s strength, and the courage of the son and daughter of the Phoenix family. They were gratified by Li Yue''s strength, and at least now they have made a comeback for the earth. On the other peaks, there are also many foreign saints with awe inspiring faces and a trace of fear and exclamation. Ji Hongyu, he Wushuang and the other two holy sons were speechless for a long time. Until the six holy sons came out together, he Wushuang and others looked very complicated. "Is he - still alive?" He Wushuang''s tone was full of uncertainty. After all, Fenghuang would kill Li Yue as soon as he tried to blow himself up. In the same stage, even they would die. So in fact, at the bottom of their hearts, they still didn''t believe that Li Yue could resist. The physical body was strong, and they couldn''t survive under the self-report of two strong men in the highest realm. Even in the divine realm, they would be seriously injured and dying, The golden body should be cracked. Ji Hongyu shook his head. He didn''t know whether Li Yue could live or not, but he had little hope in his heart. "If he is seriously injured and dying, won''t brother Ji go to the rescue?" At this time, another holy son looked at Ji Hongyu and said that they were both the sons of the human race, but they came from different ethnic groups. In fact, there was not much hatred between the human race. Compared with the alien race and the demon race, they had strong hostility and hatred in their heart, bones and blood. After all, in ancient times, the war between the human race and the alien race never stopped Period. As the saying goes, human beings are vengeful. It''s true. On the surface, it doesn''t matter. I''m brother to you, but in my heart, I''ve already planned how not to kill you! "Salvation is to be saved. As human beings, how can we see our compatriots killed by foreign people?" Ji Hongyu said faintly, but his eyes were extremely cold and fierce, and a great momentum rose up on his body. Then the whole person soared into the air and swept towards the battlefield, while he Wushuang hesitated for a moment to follow, and the other two groups were the same. In the distance, Taoist Zhang Chuyi and Buddhist Shi Xinlong looked at the figures and said to the people around them, "at this time, we should always do something! Don''t chill other people''s hearts With that, Shi Xinlong and Zhang Chuyi rose from the ground, and their bodies were filled with air. Even if they were only ten steps of shackles, they were insignificant compared with the momentum of those holy sons, but they were still magnificent. They flew directly to the battlefield. At the same time, two nine steps of the military headquarters swept out of the air at the same time. A strong momentum filled the air and rushed to the top of Fenghuang mountain. At the same time, in the forest, there were several powerful breath rising, six figures rising in the air, laughing: "how can we kill the enemy without us?" All of a sudden, six figures and military experts will be together. Seeing this, military experts immediately nod and fly to the top of the mountain. "Kill --!" At this time, there was a roar from the army camp on the top of the mountain. At the same time, there were countless voices in the mountains. "Kill! Kill! Kill! ¡ª¡ª¡± countless Terran practitioners roar and roar. Looking at the top of the Phoenix Mountain, they are too weak to participate, but their eyes are fixed on the same low-level extraterritorial practitioners. Although there are many extraterritorial practitioners, there are also many low-level practitioners. There are many fourth and fifth level practitioners. After all, there are few sixth and seventh level practitioners, and there are few above tenth level practitioners.The Terran cultivator''s intention to kill was to rush into the night, which changed the faces of these foreign people one by one. "Kill --!" At this time, the Terran practitioners gave a big shout, and immediately countless people rushed to the foreign nations and launched a fierce attack. For a moment, the war broke out on the top of each mountain. "Everybody, stop it! Do you really want to be the enemy of our Terran? Today, whether Li Yue is dead or seriously injured, the dead body should sleep with the heroes of the human race, or you will never let him be killed! " At this time, Ji Hongyu said, one is to show his attitude to the six people, but to show his enemies and friends to all the people on the earth. Now the Terrans are fierce and full of fighting spirit. Although they dare to fight, their strength is too weak after all. As Ji Hongyu''s words fell, Zhang Chuyi, Shi Xinlong and the experts of the two religions breathed a sigh of relief and showed a kind look. Together with the eight nine ranks of the military headquarters, a group of people were staring at the six foreign saints, one by one. On the top of other mountains, there have been many Terran practitioners fighting with foreign nations. Many military experts also took part in the war, shouting and killing, energy fluctuations and explosions. The six saints, such as Huo nationality and Tu nationality, looked dignified when they saw this scene. However, they did not shrink back when they saw the strength of others except Ji Hongyu. The son of the fire clan looked at Ji Hongyu with a sharp look in his eyes: "Li Yue must die! None of you can stop it! " "Is it?" The son of the Huo clan was sharp and resolute. There was no room for negotiation or retrogression. However, his words had just come to an end. A cold voice rang out in everyone''s ears. Suddenly, everyone was shocked, and their faces were shocked! Chapter 374 A cold voice rang out in everyone''s ears again! All of them were shocked, followed by the excitement and joy of the people on the side of the Terran, while the six saints, including the fire clan, the Tu clan and the Tianhu clan, suddenly changed their looks, showing an incredible color. At this time, everyone looked in the direction of the sound. In the fierce fire, a figure slowly came out, and a fluctuating breath came out. Although the breath fluctuated, the momentum still made people feel great pressure. Everyone looked at this figure with astonished eyes. Although they had already seen his appearance, his whole body was as black as charcoal, and only two eyes showed golden light, just like two bright lights, everyone recognized that this was Li Yue. "Li Yue is not dead! Congratulations to the people At this time, the master of the military headquarters looked at Li Yue''s figure, and immediately gave out an excited roar, and the figure spread all over the field. "Oh, oh, oh!" All of a sudden, cheers came from all over the world, and the faces of other foreigners changed greatly. "Are you going to kill me?" Li Yue looks at the fire clan Saint son six people, the tone is icy cold of count of say, kill idea awe inspiring. The self explosion of the Phoenix clan is indeed very powerful. It is more than a thousand times more powerful than the fire of nirvana. He defends layers by layers. Many of the jade Fu''s defense shields are destroyed at the first time, and his armor only blocks for a moment. Finally, the power of the fury, the power of the burst law and the burning of the fire of Nirvana are more powerful than before To crush him. The power of destruction is constantly impacting his body, as powerful as him. Under the impact of violent force, cracks gradually appear in his body. At the same time, the power of destruction enters his body and disintegrates his body from the inside out. Soon his body begins to be full of cracks, and almost instantly it will be broken. At the critical moment, in the process of knowing the sea, a mysterious energy burst out from the bronze heavenly script and the bronze throne to protect his body and expel those destructive forces into his body. Only when the power of the fire was exhausted did he finally survive. Click click - just at this moment, Li Yue, who was all black, heard the sound of cracking. At the same time, the black shell on his body began to fall off, and the flesh shell was scorched by the burning fire. Rustle - with the sound of continuous spalling, Li Yue''s charred shell began to peel off, and colorful lights came out from the spalling cracks, which was extremely dazzling in the dark. When all the charred shells fell off, the more colorful Li''s body appeared. At this moment, the more naked Li was, his head was bare, and his body was shining. But when all the experts on the scene saw each other again, they were deeply worried besides shocked, because at this time, Li Yue''s body was covered with cracks, just like a piece of exquisite porcelain, with cracks all over it, which could break at any time. A thread of blood spilled from the crack. "Do you think you can kill me if the Phoenix family has hit me hard?" Li Yue looked at the son of the Huohuo nationality and the son of the Tu nationality and said that these two people were the strongest and the most murderous. When they heard the speech, their eyes twinkled. Looking at Li Yue''s cracked body, they could be broken at any time. They were ready to move in their eyes. At the same time, the other Terrans, one by one, are in full swing, locking these people in an instant. "No harm! I want to see it! What do they have in mind to kill me? You push away, I''ll give them a chance! " At this time, Li Yue waved to he Wushuang, the army headquarters, Taoism and Buddhism, and motioned them to get out of the battlefield. Ji Hongyu, he Wushuang, military experts, Zhang Chuyi, Shi Xinlong and others show dignified color, undisguised worry, looking at Li Yue, eager to talk and stop. But still slowly back! All the things on the top of the mountain immediately attracted the attention of all the people at the bottom of the mountain. They could not help but stop one after another. The Terran practitioners looked at Li Yue''s figure and showed their admiration, while the foreigners were worried one by one. "Kill --!" At this time, the Huo nationality Saint son and the Tu nationality Saint son drank all their lives. Their body energy surged out like a tsunami and bombarded Li Yue. The other three nationalities Saint son also rushed to Li Yue. Only the Tianhu nationality Saint daughter hesitated for a moment, but she stepped back, with hesitation and uncertainty on her face. Bang - at the next moment, in everyone''s worried and appalled eyes, Li Yue blows his fist, his figure disappears in the blink of an eye, and suddenly appears in front of the Huo clan Saint son. After a circle of shooting, the hot flame filled by the Huo clan saint son suddenly collapses, and Li Yue''s fist directly hits the opponent''s chest. All of a sudden, the opponent''s whole body suddenly bows, and there is a tendency to fly upside down. However, Li Yue puts out his hand like lightning, grabs the opponent''s wrist, and with a sudden wave, the son of the fire clan is swept out like a sandbag by Li Yue, and bumps into the son of the Tu nationality on one side. Bang - with a dull sound, the body of the son of the Tu nationality suddenly fell out, and the sound of a click came from them, and blood sprayed.Li Yue suddenly made an effort, and a great force poured into the body of the son of the fire clan. In an instant, he shattered the five internal organs and flesh of the son of the fire clan, leaving only a trace of vitality. He threw it aside to the master of the military department. His body flashed and appeared behind the son of the Tu nationality. Roar - with a dragon chant, the Dragon wags its tail, and the dragon''s tail with huge energy sweeps out. It directly hits the body of the Tu Holy Son. With a bang, the Tu Holy Son''s body bursts with blood. In an instant, Li Yue shattered each other''s internal organs and flesh, leaving only a trace of vitality for him to fall to the ground in the opposite direction. At this time, the military master''s body flashed and quickly picked him up. "You three! I''m not interested. It''s too weak! Then go to hell Then Li Yue turned around and looked directly at the other three holy sons. He said coldly. The next moment, his figure flashed. There was an amazing breath between his fists. The space exploded and the void burst. Bang Bang - suddenly, there were three muffled sounds, and the three figures suddenly burst into a blood mist, and then the mysterious smell and light flickered in the blood mist, which enveloped the broken flesh and blood, and disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye. All the people looked at the scene in horror. They were shocked! Among the Terrans, all the practitioners are excited and show deep admiration. Li Yue was so powerful that it was just a moment. Two of the five saints were suppressed, and the other three were directly destroyed. Only the only female saint, the Tianhu saint, survived. "If you don''t, I won''t kill you! Seal your own realm and strength! Otherwise, the end will be the same as theirs Li Yue looked at the holy daughter of Tianhu and pointed to the son of huotu. The beautiful face of the holy girl of the Tianhu clan is very white, and then she makes a series of seals, enters into her body, seals her own strength, and suddenly becomes an ordinary person. "Brother he! Go and bless him. I''m not sure about his seal! " Then Li Yue said to he Wushuang again, he Wushuang heard the words, slightly coagulated his eyebrows, and then went forward to bless again a blockade. Seeing this, Li Yue nodded, flashed, and went directly into the nine floors of the attic which still stood in the distance. At this time, the defense had dissipated, and the strong men of all ethnic groups fled one after another when the war broke out, empty. Poof - when entering the attic, Li Yue''s body faltered, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, there was a clattering sound from his body! Chapter 375 Li Yue coughed up blood, and there was a crisp crack sound from his body, just like glass. He Wushuang, Ji Hongyu, military experts and Buddhism erzong all show their worries. Li Yue was injured, and he was still seriously injured. This can be seen from the fact that Li Yue''s body was full of cracks before. But at that time, Li Yue''s body and injuries were not as serious as they are now. But later, he even killed five people, and used his strong strength to make his body hurt more or less. At this time, Li Yue''s body has reached a critical point. If he is forcibly using his strength to fight, he will be broken. "Li Yue...!" Looking at Li Yue''s current situation, Zhang Guozhong, an expert in the military department, showed his worry and hesitated to speak. He felt powerless because he couldn''t help. Li Yue sat on the stool, leaning against the table, supporting himself with his hands. The colorful light on his body had disappeared. Li Yue''s upper body and lower body were naked, and only his scaly armor blocked the key parts. At this time, Li Yue''s body was covered with wounds, dense, a trace of blood constantly exuded from it, dyed Li Yue''s whole body red. "Brother he, brother Ji, and these people, please help me break the eighth layer of prohibition. My family and friends should be locked in. Please help me!" Li Yue''s face was as white as paper. Looking at he Wushuang and Ji Hongyu, he said that he was in a very bad condition. The bronze throne and the bronze heavenly script had only protected his body from being broken. It was just like that there was a layer of strong glue after the tempered glass was broken, which would not completely break. If he recuperated quietly and was nourished by his continuous life essence, he would be able to recover after a period of time Recovery. However, the previous violent killing of the five holy sons was like saying that a layer of strong glue would be wiped off. Now it may break at any time, and naturally it is unable to do anything else. Hearing this, he Wushuang and Ji Hongyu nodded in silence and went directly to the entrance of the eighth floor of the attic to break the ban. "Let the Terran practitioners below stop and gather together. The fire tribe, the Tu tribe and other races have masters to hide. Be careful that they attack those practitioners. You ask everyone to retreat to the attic. The forbidden air array will disappear tomorrow morning. The strong ones can''t escape. Don''t push them. I can''t fight now. You''re not their opponent! ¡± then Li Yue told the military master on one side that Zhang Guozhong nodded, and another nine steps quickly went out. "Everybody! This time, thank you for your help. Here are some resources. Even if you help, the Terrans are one and should work together. It''s not terrible for foreigners. After this time, I believe they should be more restrained. However, the Terran crisis still exists. Now the machinists are not on the road. It''s estimated that they are planning any conspiracy. Human beings still need you. So Li Yue sincerely wishes to help them again Please do your part for the human race this time At this time, Li Yue took out a lot of resources, including more than ten pieces of medicine king, eight or nine magic weapons, armor, and tens of thousands of Yuan stones. These were all found from the storage space of these holy sons and those of the top experts of the shackles. They were very rich, and could not be compared with those of the eight or nine levels. In these spaces, Li Yue just glanced at them. The lowest level of elixir is the level of eight or nine hundred years, and there are countless medicine kings. As for the energy stone, it is the level of Yuan Stone, and the intensity and purity of energy are much higher than those of the eight or nine orders. Especially in the storage space of Shengzi level, there are many good things. Even the lowest weapon level is the best spirit weapon level, generally the magic weapon level. Li Yue took out these resources. First, he wanted to thank him for coming forward when he was seriously injured. Second, he wanted to win over these scattered practitioners or the nine level strong men in his family. As for the saints of the alien race, I guess they don''t like them either. "Daoyou is serious! As a human race, it''s our duty to do our best for the human race. I''m ashamed of these things! In the future, if it''s about the Terran crisis and resisting foreign enemies, we will not sit back and ignore it, but we will respond to what we ask for! " Six of the top nine declined one after another and refused Li Yue''s resources. They felt that they deserved it. They didn''t kill one of them. They just stood up and said that the factory had such a huge return on resources. They felt that they couldn''t afford it. "Now that you say that, I''m relieved that you don''t refuse these resources. Before the human race was weak and the secret place was not opened, there was a lack of high-level resources and strong people on the earth. Now the blockade of the road is constantly being lifted. If the earth is still only seven or eight level strong people, how to resist in the face of the army of foreign practitioners, you should strive to improve your own strength. I''m sorry for these things There''s a lot more. Let''s divide it up! " Li Yue said in a sincere tone. These nine strong men were solemn and thoughtful. Li Yue''s words were very reasonable. After a discussion, they didn''t refuse. Then one person took a medicine king, two eight or nine hundred year old elixirs, a magic weapon and a thousand yuan stone. There were still about half of the resources left, and they didn''t take any more. They know how to be satisfied, although Li Yue is not there two, but they only get one point. When Li Yue saw this, he opened his mouth, but one of them, Jiu Jie, said, "these resources are enough for us to upgrade two levels. When our strength improves, we can kill the enemy and take it for ourselves. We have the good intentions of Taoist friends!"Li Yue didn''t speak any more, but said to the two Buddhists and Taoists: "since they are so polite, I hope the two Buddhists don''t dislike them. They can be regarded as a gift of thanks. I hope they will accept it!" Seeing this, the two masters of Buddhism and Taoism looked at each other and then said with a smile: "in that case, we will not refuse!" Then they divided the East and the West equally, but Shi Xinlong and Zhang Chuyi stood up at the same time. "Brother Li, this pill is a secret medicine of Buddhism. Let''s call it Da Huan Dan. It has healing effect. I hope it will be useful to brother Li!" Shi Xinlong takes out a jade bottle and gives it to Li Yue. Elixir is the best healing medicine in Buddhism. Rio''s injury is in the body. He doesn''t know if it has any effect, but he still takes it out. "This is the dragon and tiger gold elixir of Longhu Mountain. Although it has only three turns, it has a miraculous effect on internal and external injuries. The most important two ingredients are the gold body demon beast handed down from ancient times, and a drop of essence and blood of Jiaolong and the tiger family. Although the effect is not as good as that in its heyday, it has an effect on extraordinary shackles. I hope it can help brother Li''s forehead and flesh body!" On the other side, Zhang Chuyi also took out a jade bottle, which contained a pill. Through the jade screen, he could hear the faint sound of the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring. Seeing this, Li Yue didn''t hesitate. He reached for them and expressed his thanks to them: "in this way, I won''t refuse. Thank you both!" Zhang Chuyi (Shi Xinlong): "it should be!" Then Li Yue took out two storage items of the highest realm of shackles and gave them to Zhang Guozhong, saying: "there are more than 100000 yuan stones and nearly one million spirit stones in them. They are given to the fighting people below. For those who died in the war, arrange their families and pensions, as well as the soldiers in the military headquarters and yourself. Everyone has a share! There are some elixirs and medicine kings in the other one above the Ninth level. Improve your strength as soon as possible! " "Now that you are seriously injured, you need these resources more..." "no harm!" Just as Zhang Guozhong was about to refuse, Li Yue interrupted directly: "the common elixir and Yuanshi have no great effect on me. Only the medicine king of three or five thousand years can do it. It''s not very useful in my hands. Besides, I still have a lot of them, and I can''t use them to recover my body!" Li Yue waved his hand and said, as he said, it''s true that the ordinary elixir and king of medicine have not had much effect on him. It''s not as good as the power of Qi and blood and the essence of life gushing from his gate of Qi and blood and the gate of life! Chapter 376 Coughing - Li Yue coughed, blood gushed from his mouth, and his face became paler. He explained to the military headquarters, and then he looked at the remaining two people of the alien race. He wanted to talk but stopped. "A Yue --!" "Xiaoyue..." "boss Li..." just then, Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian and his grandfather and father rushed up from the eighth floor, and saw Li Yue sitting at the table with blood all over his body, and rushed directly. "Ah Yue! What... You''re seriously injured? " Xiao Xiong looks at Li Yue''s blood oozing all over, his eyes are red, and he looks unbelievable. He is puzzled and shocked. When Li Yue was blown up by the son and daughter of the Phoenix family, they were worried. But when Li Yue came out of the fire, they were very excited. In the end, Li Yue killed several people who wanted to kill him When he was injured and robbed the five sons, he was even more excited and shocked. They think Li Yue is OK! But now, looking at the cobweb like cracks on Li Yue''s body and the continuous bleeding, they know that Li Yue has been seriously injured. Otherwise, with Li Yue''s strength, they can''t let the blood flow without stopping bleeding. In fact, although the bronze throne and the bronze book of heaven kept his body broken, there was still a destructive force in his body, which constantly destroyed his vitality and made his wounds difficult to heal. This force was heavier than the Dadao backfire that he encountered in the valley of death. At that time, the avenue backfire could be suppressed, but now the essence of life in his body Qi and the essence of life gushing out of the door of life form a kind of seesaw and balance with this force. The force of life can only prevent this force from continuing to destroy, and there is no extra force of life to help him recover his body. However, the force of Qi and blood is directly engulfed in front of this force. This also led to the current situation of Li Yue. "Little Yue!" Father and Li went to Li Yue''s side, looking at Li Yue''s appearance, eyes flashing tears, full of deep remorse. On one side, sun went to Li Yue to feel his pulse, and then his face was very solemn: "there is a very strong destructive force in his body, and public security constantly destroys his five internal organs and devours his vitality, but Xiao Yue has a very strong life essence, otherwise with that powerful force, he can''t last until this time!" Mr. Sun said solemnly that as a national hand, he had entered the road of cultivation in the new era. He had studied many practitioners'' Dan Dao medicine, and had a clear understanding of Li Yue''s body. Other people''s eyes suddenly show dignified color. "It''s the power of the law of nirvana in the fire of nirvana of the Phoenix family. It''s a kind of destructive power, which can devour other people''s life. The final self explosion power of the Phoenix family is enough to kill any strong person in the realm of divine birth. The golden body will be seriously injured when they encounter it, but this time their loss is also extremely huge, and it''s likely that the realm will directly fall to the initial stage of shackles The condensed blood essence of the forehead is exhausted, and a trace of the blood essence of the Phoenix beast in the body is also consumed. It has hurt the origin of the road, and it is difficult to recover without the holy medicine! It is estimated that it will be difficult to see them on earth in the future! " At this time, Ji Hongyu said, a burst of exclamation, Li Yue''s harm to the Phoenix family is too great, forcing them to self destruct the origin of the road, but at the same time, they also formed a death feud with Li Yue. They estimated that Li Yue would be pursued and killed by the Phoenix family in the future. "If you don''t come, it''s OK. I''ll kill one when the Phoenix clan sees one! If they still dare to come, I will kill them until their nine death double is dead! " At this time, Li Yue said fiercely, with a twinkle in his eyes. "It''s all our fault, our strength is poor, otherwise it won''t affect you!" At this time, Xiao Xiong reproached himself and said, with deep regret and guilt on his face. Sun Han looks at Li Yue with her eyes shining. She bites her lips and looks at Li Yue''s injury. Her face turns pale! There is a sting in my heart! "There are resources in it, and there are some other strong people. I can''t take out their storage space before I kill them. You''ll find out later. There are abundant resources in it, which are enough for cultivation for a long time!" Li Yue took out a storage tool of Sheng Zi level and handed it to Xiao Xiong. This time, he got six storage items of 12 levels, including Guangming, Jin, Xue, Huo, Tu, Tianhu, three dead Sheng Zi and four life buying Sheng Zi. He took out a Sheng Zi level storage space The others were given to the military headquarters, three to Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian and sun Han respectively, and three storage items of the highest realm of shackles. Among them, he picked out all the resources he didn''t need. He left behind a lot of medicine kings, as well as minerals and pills, plus some books and so on. Most of the rest was given to Xiao Xiong. "You are so badly injured, you need it more than we do!" Xiao Xiong refused. Li Yue shook his head: "I''ve taken out all the things that are useful to me. You should improve your strength as soon as possible, so as not to happen again this time. Father, grandfather, you and two aunts are the same!"Li Yue told him that it was as if he was giving orders to the future. Everyone looked solemn and nodded after hearing the words. Tears came out of his eyes. Finally, Li Yue looks at he Wushuang and Ji Hongyu with a complicated look. Then he looks sharp and says. "Brother Ji and brother he are both Terrans, and they are closely related to the Terrans of the earth. After this time, brother he is naturally not allowed by other races. Brother Ji is the descendant of the king of man, and he was also the leader of the Terrans at that time. We don''t need to say more about some words. I don''t expect two Terrans who are connected with the earth to give up their lives and forget their death, but I ask them not to be hostile to us and be able to serve the Terrans at the critical moment I will be satisfied when I say two words. These two storage spaces, plus these spirits and blood essence, are regarded as my Xie Li. I also hope that in the future, the two will give some shade to the Terran when necessary, leaving a bit of blood for the earth''s Terran! " Hearing what Li Yue said in front of him, he Wushuang looks bitter. Li Yue uses his estrangement to make him confront all ethnic groups. It is estimated that no one outside China will believe him in the future. but when Li Yue took out the store material of the holy child and the group of floating animals in the sky, the faces of all the people were changed. "although the essence of blood is not many, but enough two to raise the flesh level!" Li Yue looked at he Wushuang and said, then two regiments flew out of him and flew to the other two holy sons: "this is my thanks. I don''t know whether their race or even their enemies are friends. Now that I am standing behind brother Ji and brother he, I will treat them as friends. These are my thanks!" Suddenly, the two holy sons were flattered and surprised. They looked at Li Yue with admiration in their eyes. rare animal blood essence so that they can not refuse, hesitation, all of them have been collected. , "anyway, it''s all delivered. There''s not much left. These are some of the things you can give to the strong in the army. How much more can you raise?" then Li Yue flew out of a collection of animal blood essences and had the size of the water tank. Then the essence of the regiment was divided into six groups of basketball sizes, flying to those six nine orders, and the rest were given to Zhang Guozhong. this is the last point of his animal blood essence. All the big heads are on the side of Xiao bear. Everyone was silent and grateful. Looking at Li Yue, they were excited but worried and regretful. "As soon as it''s light tomorrow, you''ll leave at once! With those IOUS and contracts, I will go to the capital to find Bai Yu, unite Buddhism and Taoism to collect those resources, and share them equally among the three parties. At the same time, I will announce to the public that I died of serious injury early tomorrow morning. I want to find a place to shut up and heal my wounds! Don''t let other people know about it except for a few people present. Even Bai Yu, just think I''m dead! Besides, help me get a fake body tomorrow and go back to hold the funeral! " Finally, Li Yue said to the army headquarters and Xiao Xiong that he was seriously injured. He thought it would take a long time for him to close the door. It might be as short as a year and a half, or as long as two or three years. He was worried that those people outside the country would vent their anger on others during his absence! Hearing the speech, people looked more dignified and worried about Li Yue''s injury. Li Yue had arranged everything and even thought of a way out. It seems that this injury may be in danger for him. Chapter 377 April 5, 2053, Tomb Sweeping Day! On this day, the human race mourns! On the top of Fenghuang mountain, Li Yue fought against more than a dozen foreign saints, all of whom were suppressed and shocked the world. However, because of the self explosion of Fenghuang saints and saints, Li Yue was seriously injured and his body was destroyed. The Taoist and Buddhist saints carried the coffin for him, and the four major ethnic saints protected his Dharma. They held a funeral for him in the capital military headquarters and buried him in Lishan Dragon Cave outside Chang''an city! Rise here, will also sleep here! On this day, all Li Yue''s experiences and achievements were made public in less than a year after he stepped into cultivation. When he first entered Zhuji, he fought the peak of Zhuji with one man and the second level of shackles. The corpse clan invaded Chang''an and set up a large array of blood sacrifice. He killed one man and the second level of shackles of the corpse clan outside the territory and saved 200 soldiers. On that day, there were four regiments in Chang''an military headquarters, and the only regiment survived 200 soldiers. Shackle the fourth level, fight for the fate of the yuan fruit, fight against the experts of all ethnic groups, kill several fourth level, fifth level and sixth level experts, frighten other families on the earth, contribute trillions of resources value, advocate opening up resources for everyone to practice, improve everyone''s strength, and achieve self-improvement. Hua Xijiang, the former commander of Chang''an military headquarters, blocked him. Hua Xijiang, for his own sake, colluded with other ethnic groups, the two families of Chang''an and the three families of the capital. He wanted to eradicate Li Yue and launched a siege. In the end, he was killed by Li Yue, and the Qin and Yang families of Chang''an, which had been standing for thousands of years, were destroyed. Later, in Bashan sword field, he killed countless foreign level seven masters, which made the enemy scared. He killed the snake king, the enemy of the murderers, in Bashan sword field to remove a harm for mankind. That''s right. Li Yue just broke through level five. One month later, he went to Mount Emei to occupy the secret place of Mount Emei, accepted the White Ape king, won the key to the secret place, and inherited countless resources. The value was immeasurable. Later, he killed more than 50 foreign experts of eight or nine levels, and the value of the resources was immeasurable. He handed them over to the military headquarters for cultivation by all the people in Chang''an. After a few days, the top of Huashan was confronted with five major ethnic groups outside China. Five nine level masters, more than 30 in eight and seven levels, and more than 100 below seven levels, occupied the top of Huashan. They joined hands with the Li family and the military headquarters to guard the top of Huashan and gained countless resources. One month later, when he entered Kunlun, he encountered the son of Lei nationality. He made a breakthrough and killed more than ten experts including the son of Lei nationality. When he passed Yinshan, he met the son of corpse nationality and all the people of corpse nationality. He killed four people at the Ninth level. The son of corpse nationality died once and was frightened by Li Yue to blockade Yinshan. In March of the beginning of this year, at the top of Mount Tai, he fought against the two saints outside the country and killed them, which shocked the other three ethnic groups and brought fear from all ethnic groups outside the country. The Phoenix family took their family and friends as a threat. Finally, on the top of Fenghuang mountain, more than ten Shengzi people were killed, four people were suppressed, and finally they died. Three days later, Li Yue''s sculpture stands in every base for thousands of people to look forward to. He is only 20 years old. He is the pride of the human race! The spread of Li Yue''s fighting skills caused an uproar all over the world. The Terrans on the earth were excited and regarded as legends. At the same time, they deeply regretted Li Yue''s fall. At the same time, they aroused people''s hatred for the foreign people. Countless strong people joined the military headquarters to defend foreign enemies. At the same time, all ethnic groups outside the country were shocked and terrified when they heard Li Yue''s fighting skills. They secretly congratulated themselves that Li Yue had died. When the news was sent back to other countries, it caused quite a shock. In particular, the death of the son of the blood clan became the first extraterritorial pride to die on earth, causing shock to all ethnic groups. The blood clan gives out cruel words, and Li Yue only pursues the ends of the earth. At the same time, those who have been killed once by Li Yue also give out cruel words, and some holy sons who have been suppressed on the earth by Li Yue give out cruel words one after another, threatening to hand over their holy sons and tear up the contract. At this time, the outsider Wang''s family, Ji''s family, Dayan holy land, and the other two holy sons stood up for the support of the earth''s human race, and the strong in the race spoke up to let the suppressed ethnic groups abide by the contract. At the same time, the Daoists and Buddhists outside the region voiced their support for the Daoists and Buddhists of the earth. The suppressed groups were silent and fell into silence, demanding that the Holy Son of the group be treated well and that all groups raise resources. On that day, for the Terrans on the earth, their status in the eyes of all ethnic groups outside the territory made a landmark progress, and the strength of the Terrans on the earth finally got the attention of all ethnic groups again. ... "is he really dead?" In Chang''an City, in the Li family''s courtyard, Li Jinyi looks at the experts who go to search for information and come back. He asks with deep doubts on his face. Li Jinyue sits beside him, and his face is also unbelievable. "Shengzi, it''s true. Even his family said that, and they were very sad. There were many witnesses at the scene, but Li Yuebei''s Phoenix family''s Shengzi and shengnv were injured by self explosion, and their bodies were full of cracks. Then there was a forced explosion to kill huozu, Tu nationality, and the other three groups of Shengzi, and finally their bodies collapsed!" The nine level master said in a hurry, and truthfully reported the information inquired these days. Hearing that Li Jinyi frowned more tightly, he always felt that Li Yue could not die so easily, but he didn''t know some details about the battle on the top of Phoenix Mountain, otherwise he might speculate something. At this time, Li Jinyi suddenly thought of a person, and quickly told the people around him: "go, the holy daughter of the Tianhu clan, please come!"A moment later, the holy daughter of the Tianhu clan was called over. Without too much politeness, Li Jinyi directly asked, "you were there, Li Yue really died?" Hearing Li Jinyi''s words, the holy daughter of the Tianhu clan has a look of anger and resentment on her face. Li Yue even suppressed her and gave her directly to the emperor clan, which made her feel extremely shameful. But thinking of her entering the attic at last, and the scene of Li Yue jumping to pieces in front of the crowd, her heart was filled with a burst of pleasure, nodded with a smile of satisfaction, and said: "really dead! The son and daughter of the Phoenix clan and the son of the Sirius clan can''t help him even if they burn their blood and essence to recover their peak combat power. Instead, they make his body qualitative change again, reaching the point of seven changes. In the end, the son and daughter of the Sirius clan is killed, and the son and daughter of the Phoenix clan finally self explodes, hurting him! Then he broke out and killed the other five holy sons. Finally, I saw his body smash. At last, Ji Hongyu and he Wushuang escorted his body back to the capital city. Now his body is buried outside Chang''an city. If you don''t believe it, you can dig a tomb to verify it! " The holy daughter of the Tianhu nationality said that there was no lack of suspicion that Li Jinyi was provoked to dig Li Yue''s tomb. Li Jinyi was not moved, and then asked about some details of Li Yue''s battle in Fenghuang mountain. Finally, he sighed, looked at Li Jinyue and said, "is such a good son-in-law falling like this? Do you think it''s a pity? At the beginning, he was asked to take out a inheritance in exchange for a talisman for death. He didn''t do it, but now he''s dead. Why bother? " On one side, Li Jinyue''s face was calm, but a touch of pity flashed in her eyes. For example, Li Yue, the son of heaven, didn''t know how many women admired him. If he didn''t die, he felt that apart from those hostile races, he would be the object of contention by all ethnic groups in the future. But now it''s down, and everything''s off! Chapter 378 "Is Li Yue really dead?" In Chang''an military headquarters, Bai Yu looks at Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian and asks. Finally, he looks at Sun Han, who is half of his own disciple. He also did not believe that Li Yue was really dead, but the body of Li Yue, which was carried back that day, was as complete as a piece of porcelain. It really did not look like a fake. Originally, he had been ready for Li Yue''s possible death in battle, but after the news of Li Yue''s death came, he still did not expect it. Li Yue''s death has broken some plans. For example, the plan to violently open the secret place of Wudang and Shenlongjia has run aground, but there is still a chance, because now Li Yue has killed more than a dozen foreign holy sons and a large number of experts who are hostile to the human race. It will take at least a month for these holy sons to recover their fighting power after they are resurrected, and they also have a month to go It''s time. However, it is a pity for him that Li Yue''s inheritance, any one of which is enough to cultivate a saint son level strong man. There are three kinds of Li Yue''s inheritance: the earliest bronze heavenly script, later the inheritance of the Dugu family, and the uncertain inheritance of physical training. The day after Li Yue''s death, the military headquarters held a meeting. Many experts in the military headquarters inquired about the whereabouts of these heritages, and even some leaders suggested and speculated that it might fall on Li Yue''s friends and relatives. They asked him to ask for some questions and try to make them take them out to enhance the strength of the Terran. But Bai Yu couldn''t tell. It''s obvious to all that people have just died in battle. It''s well known all over the world. Now that people''s bones are not cold, do you want to go to other people''s property? At that time, he objected, but he was still oppressed by the humanity, trying to oppress other people. He couldn''t forget everyone for the sake of his family. But at this time, he looked at the three people''s faces, and there was a twinkling of hatred in his eyes. He did not dare to speak. He was afraid that this move would make the three people angry and stand against each other in front of him. Once it was so, it would be a huge loss. The three men''s looks had already told him the real answer. Bai Yu didn''t ask any more questions. Before Li Yue died, he gave a lot of resources to the military headquarters. He didn''t forget to dig wells. If he did anything else, it would be chilling. Bai Yu sighed and walked slowly back to his office. He thought that Rio''s growth and strong assembly would share some of the pressure on him, but no one expected that Li Yue died so young. ... outside Chang''an City, in Lishan Mountain, the collapsed Longxue Tiankeng has been filled up. A huge statue of Li Yue has been built on it. A place similar to a tourist attraction has been built here. A cableway has been set up at candle peak in the distance. There is a hole at the top of the peak, which is the place where Li Yue rises from seclusion, in front of many ordinary people and practitioners Come and see. Under the huge statue is a huge base made of alloy, on which is carved the life story of Li Yue and his achievements in less than a year. Du Zhenjiang and Lin Zhao watched a lot of ordinary people or practitioners spontaneously come to pay homage to Li Yue. They could not help but sigh in their hearts. At the same time, their faces looked lonely. Li Yue is not only the pride of Chang''an, but also the pride of China as a whole. No one has ever known before. Is there a successor? They can''t help but think that Li Yue''s growth is too fast and his strength is too strong. They have been worried for a long time, but they have no choice. Because the Terrans or Huaxia now need such a person. They expect that once such a person comes out, they will be valued by all ethnic groups outside the country. Sooner or later, things will happen against him, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast ¡£ Strictly speaking, Li Yue''s strength has actually reached the invincible existence under the Golden State, and all this just took Li Yue less than a year. No one can compare the speed of cultivation. Even those saints and saints outside the country now look young. In fact, they are no less than 50 years old, and their peak state is extraordinary. That is to say, it took them 50 years to reach the transcendental level. And Li Yue only used one percent of their time to do it, it''s not too much to regard it as a demon! "Send someone to guard his grave all the time, so that no one from outside will destroy it! Transfer two nine steps, and let the monkey grandchildren of the White Ape help guard here! " Du Zhenjiang told Lin Zhao that Lin Zhao wrote down one by one that in just a few months, because of Li Yue''s resources, the strength of Chang''an military headquarters has also been greatly improved. Originally, Du Zhenjiang was the only one in the Ninth level, but now it has increased to five. Three of them are military experts, and two of them were joined by the sanxiu family, including Lin Zhao himself. Du Zhenjiang is only one step away from the 10th stage. There are more than 20 people in the 8th stage and 7th stage, and more than 100 people in the 6th stage. It can be described as an explosive growth. After giving orders, Du Zhenjiang''s figure disappears. He wants to continue to go to Zhongnanshan. Chang''an city is not afraid of comforting him now. There are many experts in the military headquarters. Besides, there are Li family and Li Jinyi, so he doesn''t need to worry. Now the most important thing is to keep the secret place of Zhongnan mountain, and see if you can enter the Dragon Palace site in the sea of Daye to get some chances, so as to enhance the strength of the human race again.Li Yue is dead, but it still needs thousands of talents like Li Yue, so that the Terran can rise and avoid this crisis. He is not such a person, but he will strive to be such a person. .... in the South China Sea, Li Yue incarnates as an ordinary man who has no strength to bind a chicken. He finds a cave in an uninhabited island and hides in it, ready to close the door for healing. In fact, Li Yue plans to go to Kunlun to find a place for healing, but Kunlun is likely to be the main target of all ethnic groups outside the country. In addition, there are two places where the ancestors of Longhu Mountain and demon tribe are most concerned. In the past, many experts went to Kunlun when they entered the earth. A few demon tribes are looking for the entrance of 100000 mountains. As for the dragon and tiger mountain, it is likely that it was the tomb of a strong Taoist in those years, so many people paid attention to it. However, the Taoists outside the region are extremely powerful, and no one dares to fight against the dragon and tiger mountain for the time being. As for what people call Penglai Fairy Island, it''s actually not very important. It''s very likely that it''s not even on earth, because Penglai was the ashram of a strong man in ancient times. It''s just that it''s rumored that it might be here, but whether it''s true or not remains to be verified. In this way, if Li Yue is going to Kunlun or other places, he is likely to encounter these people. Just in case, he chooses to be in the sea. After all, the sea people belong to the demon family, and now they are restrained by the dragon family, so they are still calm. In addition, Li Yue also has his own considerations. He has Taiwan Island overseas and Fusang, which is the closest to the mainland, has never been seen before. The machinist has not shown up. He worries that he may be plotting something in the overseas islands. If he stays at the seaside, he will be able to stop for a while if he recovers. But now the key is to recover as soon as possible! Chapter 379 Li Yue''s injury is not serious, but it is very serious. The key to his injury lies in the fact that the power of destruction can''t be wiped out, and it needs the same strength to be wiped out. Li Yue''s strength is equivalent to the strength of the realm of divine birth, but the self explosion power of the son and daughter of the Phoenix clan is equivalent to the realm of golden body. If there is a difference, there will be suppression. If it had not been for Li Yue''s powerful physical body and the opening of the door of life, he would have died long ago. Now, if the situation is simple, if it is difficult, he only needs any kind of strength to reach the Golden State to be able to erase and eliminate the influence of the power of the law. Once the power of the law is erased, the recovery of the physical body depends on many resources, the essence of life and the power of Qi and blood It is not necessary to enter the realm of gold body directly. But now his physical body simply can''t bear his strength to continue to break through. Once his strength is too strong, his physical body will break down immediately. Therefore, Li Yue''s state at this time is even worse than that of ordinary people. He is as fragile as a born baby. A three-year-old child may kill him. He rented a fishing boat in the seaside fishing village. He went out to sea alone and refused a request from an old man to send him. After all, he has no strength at all. In case of an accident, he will also affect others. If she is alone, she has some means to save her life. the Paracel Islands of the South China Sea Island is a tourist attraction. But now it has been almost ten years of desertion. It has almost recovered to its original forest. There are few people there. There are few people to rent the boat. It is because the base of Guangnan is not far away. Because there are few forests, the main carnivorous bases are basically supported by seafood. Now there are strong practitioners, some of the lower order monster such as the original. Chickens, ducks and pigs can be domesticated again, and can be raised on a large scale, which will soon solve the meat problem. Li Yue drove his boat around an island and observed the terrain. After all, it has been deserted for ten years. Originally, there were some wild animals on the island, which might occupy a lot of land and cultivate to a very high level. In addition, there are sea monsters who might occupy these islands. If he wants to heal quietly on the island, it is essential to deal with these monsters. After wandering around, Li Yue frowned slightly. He felt no less than five powerful breath. The most powerful one had reached the Ninth level of shackles. You should know that before last year, the strongest human was only sixth level. Apart from Bai Yu and him, the strongest human base was only sixth level and the seventh level was a minority. It was only after the outbreak of Tianming Yuanguo''s fight that Li Yue rose up and killed many outsiders to get resources. Only at the beginning of this year did he have an explosive promotion, with a lot of seven, eight, or even nine level strongmen pouring out. Now he estimates that before long, there will be a lot of ten level strongmen, because this time he is from the hands of the overseas Saint son and the twelve level strongmen of shackles The resources seized are enough to cultivate a group of powerful practitioners. As long as there are a group of strong people on the earth who are at the top of the shackles before the blockade of heaven and earth disappears, and they can compete with the strong people at the level of Saint son outside the territory, and then there are a few strong people at the level of Saint son, the earth can be regarded as a preliminary firm foothold. There are many geniuses at the level of Saint son, such as Bai Yu, Zhang Chuyi of Taoism, and Shi Xinlong of Buddhism. They are all geniuses at the level of Saint son. They are suppressed by foreign Saint sons only because their realm can''t keep up. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, who were able to compete with the older generation in the realm of divine birth in their heyday, had good qualifications. They had been inherited from the bronze book of heaven successively, which proved that they were genius at the level of quasi Saint son at least. The difference lies in the unreliable means and foundation. Plus a sun Han, he also learned that sun Han is not a complete human, but has the blood of rosefinch in his body. In addition, the body of fire spirit is also a very strong physique. He is born close to fire, and the inheritance of the Phoenix family is completely compatible. He grows up no less than any holy Son. The young generation, he knows, Bai Yu, Xiao Xiong, plus him, and Zhang Chu, there are seven new dragons, followed by Bai ape, Du Zhenjiang, and Lin Zhao. There should be some qualified practitioners hidden by Bai Yu in the capital, and there should also be Buddhism and Taoism. The young generation almost has at least ten or twenty talents comparable to the level of Saint son, but what is missing is that there are only a few Realm. This time, Li Yue also passed on some of his body quenching skills to Xiao Xiong and other ancient war skills, such as opening mountains, moving mountains and creating land. Wang Renjian lost the inheritance of bronze Tianshu. Li Yue simply passed on her own bronze Tianshu inheritance skills. With the means of physical training, he exchanged some skills of human inheritance from he Wushuang and Ji Hongyu. It''s not strong, but the support is never weak. This time, he explained all his future affairs, because he felt that this time of closure could not be solved in a year and a half. Moreover, if he solved his injury, he would like to take this opportunity to improve his strength again. Especially for the inheritance of physical training, we should start to practice. If he had been proficient in several means of inheritance of physical training before that, this battle of Phoenix Mountain might be easier and would not cause the current situation.After some thought, Li Yue chose to board one of the largest islands, the territory occupied by a nine level monster. ঠ- as soon as Li Yuegang landed on the island, he heard a roar. Li Yue knew that the other party was aware of his breath and was warning him not to break into other people''s territory. However, Li Yue did not hear this, and he still went to the nest of Pan Ju. The monster on this island is always peacock. Li Yue''s powerful soul power has been aware of it. On other islands around, there are monkeys, snakes and other monsters. The peafowl''s hissing has already alerted some of the other islands to harvest. One of the apes jumped on the top of a standing tree. Looking at the island first, there are three other smells: a crane, a white snake, a turtle and a peacock. They are five powerful monsters. At this time, the other four heard the roar, and looked up at the territory of peacock island to see who had angered the peacock king. It seems that Li Yue''s action completely angered the peacock king. With a long hiss, a voice suddenly rose from the jungle. The colorful feathers glowed slowly in the sun and looked gorgeous. The huge peacock is three or four feet in size. It hovers in the air and flies towards Li Yue. "Human! You crossed the line! Get back quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude The peacock king hovered over Li Yue''s head, warning. "We can talk about it so as not to hurt our peace. The outbreak of war will inevitably lead to casualties. This is not what I want to see. I plan to live on your island for a period of time. You can ask for anything, including killing the four of them!" At this time, Li Yue looked up at the peacock king in the air and said calmly! Chapter 380 Li Yue looked at the peacock king hovering in the sky and said that his voice was very calm. He seemed to be talking about a trivial matter. However, when Li Yue''s words reached the ears of these monsters, it was like a big joke. In a moment, the other four monsters came and fell around Li Yue. They surrounded Li Yue and looked at Li Yue with playful eyes. The peacock king fell on the top of a tree and looked at Li Yue with a strong color of abuse in his eyes: "human! Don''t talk big. You can kill five of us? I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or we will be merciless! " Looking at the five monsters'' expressions, Li Yue suddenly realized that the five monsters might be an alliance system. He couldn''t help frowning, but then a smile rose on his face: "since you are one, it''s easy to do! I''ll either follow my orders and live on the island for a while, or I''ll kill you and leave the strongest one to look after my home. How do you choose? " Li Yue said faintly, with a calm tone, but full of a chill. "Ha ha ha..." "I''m so happy... Where''s the fool? Do you really think it was a year ago? We can let you people watch and hunt? A human who has just stepped into the shackles dare to kill us? " All of a sudden, the five monsters burst into laughter and ridicule. Looking at Li Yue, it was like watching the biggest joke in the world. However, Li Yue shook his head and his soul moved. Hiss - there was a light noise, and suddenly a blood spatter came out. The head of the White Snake, which was originally wrapped on the trunk of a big tree, burst open, and its huge body fell to the ground, making a huge movement. "Ga..." suddenly, the laughter of other monsters suddenly stopped, as if they were strangled by someone''s neck in an instant. They looked at Li Yue and the white snake that had just died, one by one showing incredible color. "Do you know why I killed the snake first? It''s not because she''s the weakest! " Li Yue looked at the rest of the four demons and said that the White Snake was not weak. The peak of the seventh level was one step away from the eighth level. In addition to the Ninth level of the peacock king, all the others were eighth level. When the other four monsters heard the words, they were puzzled, not why Li Yue killed the White Snake first, but about Li Yue''s strength. Because the death of the White Snake was so abrupt, they didn''t even notice it, and they didn''t feel any crisis. But after the death of the White Snake, the remaining three eighth steps looked dignified, swallowed their saliva secretly, and felt a strong emotion in their hearts Strong fear. "I hate snakes the most. Snakes are cold and thin in nature. They are not well bred no matter how they are fed. They love to eat their master. There is a snake king in the inland. At the beginning of the great change, he broke his shackles and stepped into the road of cultivation. He liked to eat human beings. At that time, I was weak, but finally he killed him. At that time, he was also the seventh level of shackles. After killing him, I saw his body as food for everyone Share! Now it''s the same with her! " Li Yue pointed to the huge body of the white snake on the ground, which was no less than the snake king at that time. It was more than ten feet long. "Now I''ll give you a choice again, either we share his body or I eat your body alone!" Li Yue pointed to the corpse of the White Snake and said faintly, but in the ears of several other monsters, it was a moment of cold air. At this time, Li Yue''s voice came again. "Maybe you can join hands to see if you can kill me! Don''t worry, you can do it at the same time. The big deal is to die one or two. I''ll leave the strongest two for me to guard the door! " Li Yue looked at the four monsters with a sneer on his face. "I like monkeys better, because there is a white ape in the military department, whose inheritance is the inheritance of ancient beasts I gave him. But I don''t like birds very much. In my eyes, it''s just like Bazhen chicken. It''s just a pot of stew. As for you?" Li Yue looked at the huge turtle, like a hill, and frowned: "are you a turtle or a turtle? I read little, in fact, I can''t tell the difference between a turtle, a turtle, a turtle and a turtle. But in my eyes, all turtles are great tonics, so you may die first. The second one is the crane Li Yue''s crutch pointed to the big turtle and the white crane. Suddenly, the tortoise and the crane suddenly grew cold. Whoosh - at the next moment, the turtle immediately turned into a shadow, and without saying a word, he rushed to the sea. Although he occupied an island, his base camp was still in the sea. Li Yue''s words made him panic, because the death of the White Snake gave them great shock and panic. Even if they were as powerful as the peacock king, they could not kill them easily, and they were still silent, so that people did not notice. Li Yue looked at the sound of the tortoise''s escape and gave a faint smile. Everyone said that the speed of the tortoise was very slow. He often used tortoise speed to describe a person who was very slow, but the tortoise now runs very fast, breaking through the sound speed. Just in a flash, the big turtle''s body came to the seaside, and suddenly jumped into the sea.Bang - however, at the next moment, the head of the sea turtle suddenly burst, and the whole body immediately lost its control. It fell directly from the air and fell heavily into the sea, splashing with water. "Go and get his body back. I''ll have a pot of Jiayu soup later!" Li Yue pointed to the monkey and said, "he''s a returnee!" "What happened to the turtle? The flesh and blood of monsters are great tonics, especially the higher the realm is! " Li Yue said, and then he looked at the peacock and the monkey: "I also know that the monkey brain is also a great tonic!" Suddenly, Li Yue''s words made the monkey stiff. In an instant, a chill rushed to his mind. In the next moment, he turned around and rushed to the sea. He grabbed the turtle''s body and ran towards Li Yue. The huge corpse of the big turtle was like a big truck, at least a few kilos. But it was in the monkey''s hand, just like a toy. Li Yue couldn''t help looking at the golden haired monkey. "Maybe you can introduce it to Bai ape and let him have a disciple!" Li Yue thought of it in his heart, and then walked slowly towards the nest of peacock king, walking like an old man. But at this moment, the remaining three monsters didn''t have any obstacles. Even the powerful peacock king was shocked in his eyes, looking at Li Yue''s voice. "Take that snake with you, find some last year''s medicine, and stew in a pot later!" Li Yue said to the other three monsters without looking back. Suddenly, the peacock king and the white crane flapped their wings, and their sharp claws grabbed the white snake''s neck and tail one after another. With a smile on his face, Li Yue felt everything behind him. He sighed a little in his heart. After all, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Although his body is about to collapse, his soul power is not much lost. It''s not difficult to kill two practitioners below the Ninth level. But he still felt a weak, because the body is too weak, the soul is too strong, the body seems to have an unbearable feeling! Chapter 381 There were bursts of meat fragrance and strong energy fluctuation from the deserted island. At this time, a huge bronze tripod was standing in front of Li Yue, in which boiling water was boiling. Peacock king''s nest was obviously rebuilt by himself later. On a cliff halfway up a mountain in the middle of the island, a huge space about the size of a basketball court was dug inside. Inside, a huge nest was made up of some spirit vines, and some miraculous drugs and so on. Li Yue despises these, but there is no smell in the cave. Generally, there is a strong smell in some monster''s nests, but there is no smell here. Judging from the environment in the cave, at least the peacock king loves to be clean. The nest is similar to the bird''s nest, like a big net. In addition to some elixirs in the nest, other parts of the space are very clean. The air is filled with a faint fragrance, which is obviously emitted by the spirit vines and elixirs. Li Yue directly took out the bronze cauldron he got from the crack on the top of Mount Tai. After his strength was improved, he got some pithy formulas to control the cauldron, which could change its size. At this time, the cauldron changed into a big cauldron with a height of more than 10 meters, a width of more than 1 meter, and a large volume, but it was not enough to stew two huge monsters. However, it''s hard for Li Yue to understand that this giant tripod is of high grade, which makes him uncertain whether it is a Taoist or a sacred vessel, or even a higher level of existence. At the beginning, the huge tripod was changed to a size of more than ten feet. The tortoise and the white snake were skinned and washed by three monsters, and then they were thrown directly into the tripod. Then they were getting smaller without any influence. This dingnei should have a space array to do so. Then Li Yue found a Lingquan on the island, filled the cauldron with Lingquan water, and found a kind of high-grade wood in the storage space snatched from those holy sons. It was a powerful lingmu, which could make a fire and boil water directly. It took three hours for the water to boil, and another three hours for the faint smell of meat to come. Li Yue stood at the mouth of the cauldron, looking at the snake meat and the whole turtle inside. He picked up a piece of snake meat with a long gun and looked at it carefully. It was not cooked yet. It would take several hours at least. Li Yue shook his head slightly, but he was not worried. He looked at the cave, and then looked at the three monsters who had shrunk down and stood trembling at the entrance. Then he hesitated for a moment, took out a long sword, infused vitality, and began to carve patterns on the top of the cave. This is a simple hidden breath array. It was the one in the tiger king''s lair. He didn''t know anything about array prohibition before, but now it''s almost the same. However, he got a lot of books about array from the storage space of those foreign experts. In addition, he got a lot of array training materials from the captive array master before. It''s a simple hidden breath array The concealed array can be arranged. Some of them are carved on several pieces of jade or ore and embedded on the ground according to the orientation to form an array. Some of them are carved in a fixed place, and some of them directly affect the force of heaven and earth law and the void of heaven and earth energy. It''s the simplest way to carve an array in a fixed place. It''s also the lowest level of array master. The senior array master carves an array on jade or ore spiritual material, refines it into an array platform, and carries it with him. When it''s needed, it can be directly activated, convenient and practical. Only the powerful Saint division level can move the rules of heaven and earth and the terrain of mountains and rivers, and arrange the forbidden and heaven and earth array. And he was not even an apprentice first, and all the arrays were just this one. When Li Yue finished depicting the pattern, there were two patterns on the top of the cave, and there was a strong energy flowing in it. At this time, Li Yue took the opportunity to take out a few pieces of stone and put them in several slots. Buzzing - all of a sudden, the whole cave is buzzing, the array pattern lights up, there is no strong energy flowing in it, suddenly a thin layer of prohibition rises, isolating the perception of the outside world, blocking the cave. Seeing this, Li Yue nodded with satisfaction, turned and looked at the giant tripod. He pinched the seal in his hand. The giant tripod gradually became smaller and only one meter in size, just right for him to stand on his feet. The eyes of the three monsters were shocked. They watched Li Yue carve the array and then controlled the cauldron to become smaller. They felt more mysterious and powerful. Although Li Yue''s current realm was only one or two levels of shackles, they still felt frightened. However, what Li Yue did next shocked them even more. At this time, Li Yue took out a king of medicine from the storage space, emitting rich energy. Li Yue directly threw the king of medicine into the cauldron. A moment later, Li Yue took out more than 20 king of medicine, one by one, and put them into the cauldron. At the same time, he took out some things like wood, and things that looked like ores, and put them into the cauldron. There is no doubt that these things are rich in the energy of heaven and earth, and the grade is not inferior to that of the king of medicine. These things are all treasures of heaven and earth, and contain great energy and efficacy. When these things come together, the energy and efficacy are absolutely amazing. He was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine when he was a child. Although he did not study medicine, he really knew a lot about the properties of various herbs. Especially after the great change, in order to survive and expel the powers in the body, he studied the properties of herbs carefully under the guidance of his grandfather. After becoming a practitioner, he got many records and properties about the genius treasure from outsiders. He was very interested in cooking one He is familiar with the pot medicine food.More than 20 drug kings, together with some rare spiritual materials that are not inferior to drug kings, can be put into a pot. The vast energy is like the sea, and the mysterious power is emitted. This is the effect of different medicinal materials. This is why different medicinal materials have different functions, but they can be refined into a kind of elixir in the end Therefore. In the end, Li Yue took out a few more medicine kings, from which saints he got them. By far, the best medicine kings are eight thousand year old quasi holy medicine and ten thousand year old holy medicine. Under eight thousand years, they are all medicine kings. Under three thousand years, they are called little medicine kings. Over five thousand years, they are big medicine kings. It''s very rare that they have six thousand years. Throw these medicine kings into the cauldron, and immediately the cauldron begins to roll. A strong fragrance diffuses out. At the same time, the glow in the cauldron is brilliant, and the whole space is filled with a strong fragrance, which makes the three monsters feel like they are going to float. We can see the amazing effect of these medicines. However, before this was over, Li Yue threw in the original three fire Ganoderma lucidum and Millennium ginseng which had the hope of becoming the holy medicine. As for the remaining one of Tianming Yuanguo, he gave it to Xiao Xiong when he left. Then she took out a lot of Qi and blood pills, pills to quench body fluid and restore vitality, and threw them in. Finally, he threw in the dahuandan given by Shi Xinlong and the sanzhuan Longhu Jindan given by Zhang Chuyi. Buzz - suddenly, the space trembles, the powerful aura tide breaks out, the tripod rolls inside, and the rich meat fragrance comes. "Unfortunately, it''s not the peak of shackles or the supernatural level of monsters, otherwise this pot of medicine is enough to cultivate many experts, I hope it will be useful for my injury!" Li Yue looked at the food in the cauldron and said that he had some regrets, but the other three monsters were crazy about swallowing saliva when they heard the words. Besides being shocked, they were only shocked. passed a few more hours, and the sky was dark outside. When the pot was more fragrant, Li Yue took out three containers of basin size and gave three pots to a man. The three monsters were very grateful. Li Yue told them to refine outside the cave and guard the cave. After they left, he took off his clothes and jumped into the cauldron, eating meat while drinking soup. At the same time, the great energy poured into his body, and he began to shut up! Chapter 382 As time goes by, it''s more than one month. With the news of Li Yue''s death, the whole earth seems to be in peace. The air war that used to break out every month is gone after the end of last year. Now it''s June. Because of the last death of the Holy Son of all ethnic groups and the huge loss of all ethnic groups, people outside the territory seem to calm down. Many holy sons hide their whereabouts and make great efforts. However, they don''t do anything drastic to the human race. On the contrary, some people enjoy some entertainment measures on earth and often go in and out of these places It''s a good place. Some of these outsiders are demons, some are human, and some are alien. They go into human restaurants, into human film and television cities, and into human entertainment places. They spend a lot of money, and they never use money to pay. They all use spirit stones. As long as the price is not high, they basically throw a lot of spirit stones. They are almost integrated with human beings, but the military headquarters and the Terran did not stop or refuse. On the contrary, many businesses began to sell some things of the earth to outsiders to earn spirit stones and cultivation resources. The military department has not banned this kind of situation, because up to now, there are no other sources of cultivation resources except the resources given by Li Yue and the fighting with people outside the territory. This kind of thing of peddling earth products to earn resources outside the territory is not only done by some businesses, but also by some big families, and even the military department. However, it needs to be controlled It''s just the degree of control. In human cities and towns, all people outside the territory are good friends. However, once they are in the wilderness, they may be prey to each other, especially the Terran practitioners. Once they meet people outside the city base, they first ask about each other''s history. If they are Terrans, they are likely to let each other off. If they kill other directly, only the demons and Terrans will consider it To the other race. Nowadays, there is a list quietly circulating among the circle of Chinese practitioners. Those races who participated in the encirclement and killing of Li Yue on the peak of Fenghuang mountain that day, whether they are human race, demon race or alien race, must be unforgivable if they can kill. One is to avenge Li Yue, and the other is to seize resources. These races include Lei, Shi and Gongyang, who were killed by Li Yue before. The ethnic groups who had fought for Li Yue were naturally polite. If the other side did, they would fight back. As soon as this happens, battles on the earth happen frequently. In addition to cities and towns, battles between mountains and fields all over the country happen every day. And human beings are growing and growing. During this month, a major event happened, that is, the military department used nuclear weapons to try to open the entrance of Wudang Mountain, Shennongjia mountain and Zhongnanshan mountain, but failed. The entrance of the secret place is so powerful that it cannot be opened with powerful force. It was only after the event that we came to a conclusion. At that time, the military headquarters found that the secret areas on the mountains occupied by various ethnic groups outside the territory had not been opened. If they could be opened in several powerful sections, they would have been opened long ago. Later, the military awakened all the major bases and families in the country, including sanxiu, to have a big martial arts contest. The participants were under 30 years old, and their realm was not limited. After a week, they selected some young practitioners with good qualifications, and then they were sent to the secret place of Shu mountain in Mount Emei for secret training. Shushan secret place is the first secret place occupied by human beings so far. Although the space is only the size of a province, it can also accommodate a large number of people. However, the rupture of the space is extremely dangerous. The military department has arranged a large number of people to check the danger and built a wall around it, which is regarded as a forbidden area. Li Yue asked Xiao Xiong to give Bai Yu the key to the secret place of Shushan mountain. Although the secret place is small, it is very strong. For the time being, it can be used as a base for human beings to develop slowly and cultivate talents and resources. The military department has begun to transform the interior of the building, opening up good fields, planting rice and domesticating livestock. Many experts are among them, and the outside is equipped with modern weapons. In addition, countless experts are among them, among which the White Ape is one of them. At this time, the White Ape''s progress was very fast. At the beginning, it was the seventh level of shackles, but now it is the tenth level of shackles, which is on a par with Bai Yu. In addition, it has obtained the complete inheritance of bronze heavenly script, which is very close to his blood. The power of this inheritance in his hands is far stronger than that in Wang Renjian''s hands. In addition to a long sword, the weapon of White Ape now has two short sticks of magic weapon level, which are exchanged from the domain diplomacy. They can be combined to form a long stick. The weight of the stick alone is more than 13000 kg, which reminds people of Ruyi golden cudgel in the journey to the West. Unfortunately, not all magic weapons can change size at will, only the one involved And some of the weapons of the laws of space and the forces of the laws of size. In the secret place of Shushan mountain, many antique buildings have sprung up. The palace on the top of Shushan mountain is intact and intact. It has become Bai Yuxin''s office. Li Yue''s family, sun''s family, Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian and others have all moved here. If the entrance to the secret place is on Bai Yu, it''s very difficult for outsiders to enter. Every time, Bai Yu needs to open the passage himself. However, some Taoist strong men have refined several imitation keys, which can be used to open the secret place several times and are held by some important people.At this time, Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian and others were closed in the secret place. The vitality of heaven and earth here was similar to that of the outside world, but they found that the flow of time was slower than that of the outside world. It took about an hour more for the outside world to take a day here. Today, the sun family and Li Yue''s family are all practicing in seclusion, upgrading their realm, and even refining their body. Bai Yu is no exception. They are all in seclusion, trying to improve their strength as much as possible and catch up with those overseas Saint son levels. Many of them are closed in secret. In this short period of peace, no one will give up this opportunity. Once the battle breaks out, it is impossible to give them time to practice. Time passes slowly. In the blink of an eye, it''s two months, and gradually it''s autumn. On this day, some powerful people from outside came to Chang''an, and they burst out a powerful threat. The powerful divine power fell into Chang''an. It seemed that they were searching for something, causing a panic. Many of them were seriously injured or even died by this powerful force. At last, the strong man flew away and landed on Lishan Mountain outside the city. He came to Li Yue''s tomb and smashed the statue of Li Yue. He opened Li Yue''s tomb and found the bones in it. He gave a roar. All of a sudden, everyone realized that the strong man was a master of the divine realm from the blood clan, and he was the protector of the son of the blood clan. Li Yue killed the son of the blood clan. The strong man was in Kunlun at that time, but he didn''t realize it. They fell into the Kunlun battle. This time they came out to get the news, and they came to find Li Yue to revenge angrily. This was just the beginning. On the same day, all the statues of Li Yue were destroyed all over the country. Many powerful people said that they wanted to kill all of Li Yue''s relatives and friends. Even the noble sons of the human race who helped Li Yue at the beginning were also being hunted by these people. Suddenly the news came out, the whole calm for several months in China, once again set off a wave! Chapter 383 The guardians of the holy sons who were killed by Li Yue appeared, one by one angry, angry at the same time also feel shame. Tangtang is the pride of heaven outside China. It has been practiced and passed on for countless generations. Both martial arts and combat skills are more powerful and advanced than the budding earth just now. I don''t know how much. I thought it was a sling, but who knows, it almost broke down. If it wasn''t for the powerful nine death talisman of the Holy Son of all ethnic groups, at least a dozen ethnic groups outside the region would have to directly re select the candidates for the Holy Son this time. Some people are more angry, including the Guangming clan, the spirit clan, the fire clan and the Tu clan, which were suppressed by Li Yue. They are more miserable than death. So far, the Holy Son of their clan has been suppressed by Taoism. Some of them have destroyed the earth Taoism, but the earth Taoism has a very long history on earth. It is very likely that these people have inherited from ancient times After the collapse of heaven, it is not necessary to have a complete inheritance. Therefore, outsiders are extremely afraid of the three most indigenous places on earth. The first is Kunlun, which has ancient god ruins. It is very likely that some of the remaining powerful practitioners will sleep. After all, some of the powerful practitioners who call themselves the descendants of Kunlun are probably the ones who went out of the earth in recent times, and the most dazzling one is the Dugu family. Behind them are the dragon and tiger mountain and the ancestral place of the demon clan. These two places may be the most powerful Taoist priest of the Taoist clan in those years. One place may be the most powerful Taoist temple of the demon clan in those years, and some of them may be sleeping. Therefore, these people outside the country are sure to win these three places, but they dare not make rash moves. Whether it is the suppressed son or the later dead son, Li Yue''s life purchase contract is worth ten points, which indicates that he should get at least ten resources of the holy rank. This is a huge resource, because one resource of the holy rank means that he can cultivate a saint, and the worst is the golden body power. Therefore, even Taoism attaches great importance to it. Li Yue gives the contract back to Taoism and Buddhism to ask for it. It is divided into four parts, representing the military headquarters, Buddhism and Taoism. At least two saints will appear in each force, and the worst is the golden body power. What kind of existence is saint? It''s the most advanced fighting power and the oldest active strong one outside China. As for the strong one above the sage, is there any? It''s hard to say, but at least the sage is the most powerful cultivator in this era. How strong are saints? According to incomplete records and descriptions in ancient books, the damage caused by attack power is equivalent to that caused by an atomic bomb explosion. It can be said that sage is a moving atomic bomb, and it is also the kind of continuous fire. One person can destroy the earth hundreds of times every minute. Therefore, Taoism and Buddhism will never ignore the temptation of a piece of holy material. In fact, these two religions have already begun to urge those overseas ethnic groups to prepare resources. Even from time to time to publish the status quo of the repressed holy sons, in order to protect them from suffering, you have to speed up the collection of resources. In fact, is it difficult to obtain a holy rank resource? In fact, a large race has at least hundreds of planets larger than the earth, and even ancient broken continental debris and secret places. Therefore, there is no shortage of these resources. Every race has at least hundreds of holy rank resources, that is, when a new generation comes, they will choose the best ones to become holy. Although the reproduction of all ethnic groups outside the territory does not want to be like this to the earth, the difference between the previous generation and the next generation is only 20 or 30 years old. If it is like this, I don''t know how many people there will be in 1000 years. Except for the ordinary weak, the reproduction may be in one hundred or two hundred years. But the strong, especially in the transcendental realm, many of them will be at least 800 years old In order to procreate, the strong will only consider procreation unless they feel hopeless and can''t enter the holy rank, or they will finally begin to procreate before they reach the Golden State. Most of them will leave blood before they become saints. After all, the stronger their strength is, the harder it is to keep some blood. It''s a tragedy. The message they get is that it''s only more than 10000 years since the beginning of this era. The older generation of sages has entered a withering period, so it''s only about ten generations. Among these ten generations, each generation, in terms of each ethnic group, will emerge at least hundreds of talented people who are expected to be saints, so they will prepare 100% Although some people will fall in the middle of the way, there are at least three or five saints and ten golden bodies in every generation. There are a lot of materials left, which will be reserved for the next generation or distributed to others. Therefore, it is not very difficult for all ethnic groups to obtain a share of holy rank resources. At least every ethnic group now has more than ten holy rank resources, which are prepared for some legitimate, quasi holy sons, holy sons and hidden demons! The most uncomfortable thing is the Tianhu people. So far, the Tianhu people have received news that their Saint daughter was given to the emperor''s son as a maid and a bed maid by Li Yue. Although the Tianhu family did not refuse, after all, the renhuang family is also very large. They are eager to build such a big tree. The key is that Li Jinyi is not the contemporary son, but the previous generation. No one knows what the status of Li Jinyi in the renhuang family will be after his return? If they don''t have any status, they don''t have the common sense, so it''s not worth the loss for them to catch up with a saintTherefore, the Tianhu clan is the most active. They are constantly contacting the emperor clan outside the domain to bargain and want to redeem the Tianhu virgin as soon as possible, so that once the Tianhu virgin has any feelings for the emperor son of the previous generation, it will not be worth the loss! Li Yue''s sculptures were destroyed, and even his tomb was destroyed by foreign experts, which completely angered the Terran practitioners. The war between the high-level strong rarely broke out, but the fighting under the sixth level was almost endless, and the Terran strong and foreign practitioners were constantly fighting. However, as a strong man, human beings can''t get out of the Ninth level. Few of them fight with people above the Ninth level, and they don''t interfere in low-level battles. As for those who defend the way, they can at least break out the strength of extraordinary realm. Even if they break out like the Phoenix and Sirius on that day, it''s not certain that they will recover their heyday in a short time. So the high level didn''t do anything. As for Bai Yu, in the secret place of Shushan mountain, these strong men won''t attack the secret place to kill them because of their anger. After all, they can''t open the secret place unless they break out with all their strength. But what if there is ambush inside? After all, the Terrans still have a lot of weapons that are enough to threaten these extraterritorial people. Are nuclear weapons, atomic bombs, even hydrogen bombs, as well as the quantum weapons recently developed by the earth, enough threats to them. If there are ten weapons in the secret place of Shushan mountain, which are comparable to a saint''s attack, and they enter and force each other to detonate, they will die! Chapter 384 The news of Nanhai is relatively closed, or Li Yue didn''t intend to take care of the outside affairs when he was closed. He is already a dead man in everyone''s eyes. Besides, even if he knew what he was not going to do, the first was that he did not have the strength now. In addition, he had expected that the world might be very unstable after his death, and outsiders would vent their anger on others, which he could not stop. And he left so many resources, not to mention the military headquarters, there must be a lot of resources. Li Yue didn''t know about it before, but now he understands it. In fact, both Buddhism and Taoism have mastered the secret. He has been using the resources of Peiyu''s elixir. If the military headquarters can have so many experts in advance, it is likely that part of the resources are provided by this vehicle. He didn''t know what agreement they had reached, perhaps an exchange, or what price they had paid to let the two religions provide resources for the military headquarters, no matter what he did. Before he left, he had abundant resources, especially the storage space of Saint son level, which was the size of a football field and full of all kinds of things. It was only 10% for those of Buddhism and Taoism plus those of scattered cultivation. For he Wushuang, the total was about 20%, and the remaining 70% was given to the military headquarters, 20% and Xiao Xiong, 30%. There are too many people in the military department, and those resources can''t be divided into many people. But Bai Yu will certainly use them to improve himself and even other experts. As for Xiao Xiong, they are only Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian and sun Han, and the others are only one or two. Although he gives a lot of resources, these people can''t cultivate like him. It''s not common for them to reach the second level of shackles in only half a year. Xiao Xiong''s resources can be said to have been provided by him from the beginning to the end. It''s not enough to say that they grew up under his protection. They experienced very few battles, especially the fight between life and death. It is estimated that there will be actual combat drills in the capital, but they are very few compared with the fight between life and death. In the storage space of those holy sons, he found a lot of puppet avatars. This kind of avatar is much lower than the nine death avatar, but the effect is not different. Refining the puppet avatars with the essence and blood of his own life and the power of his soul can help people resist a chance of life and death. There are many puppet avatars. Several holy sons add up to about 30, once Li Jinyi once said that this kind of thing is rare for ordinary people, but as a saint, he must have some. One is to recruit some subordinates, and the other is that people around him can''t have nine death talisman like Shengzi. When they need their subordinates and people around them to take risks, they will be given such a means to protect their lives. Although it''s a disposable item, it''s actually worth a lot in Li Yue''s eyes. It''s equivalent to displacement and transposition. Before the war, he hid this kind of puppet far away. Once he suffered from the crisis of life and death, he would exchange places with the puppet at the moment of death. He left only ten of them, and gave the rest to Xiao Xiong. He thought that after he left, these people must learn to fight, and there may be casualties, so that they can grow up in the fight. As time goes by, a group of foreign defenders are searching for Li Yue''s whereabouts, suspecting that Li Yue is feigning death. Fortunately, they did a good job at the beginning. They used the corpse of an ancient strong man as a substitute, and they also used Li Yue''s soul power and Qi and blood to infect Li Yue, which is full of Li Yue''s breath, so they didn''t help him for the first time. But some people still suspect that Li Yue is not dead. In the blink of an eye, faced with the threat of the strong outside, the military headquarters quickly gave up the orders. Except for the peaks occupied by Buddhism and Taoism, all the others gave up and returned to the base to preserve their strength. All the high-quality products, above level 6, were closed in the secret area of Shushan. To tell you the truth, it was quite dangerous, because they might be caught by outsiders. However, the foreigners did not start at the first time, but secretly monitored the secret area of Shu mountain. Just after autumn, however, a big event happened, which set off a storm again. On this day, along the coast of the East China Sea, there were many fighters patrolling from the South China base, the central China base, the modu base and the Guangnan base. However, just as they flew 300 miles away from the coast, suddenly there were big waves in the sea. The sea is rolling, and the huge objects suddenly rise from the sea, just like the alien warships in the science fiction world. These huge objects suddenly rise in the sea, forming a wall, more like a net, just like a huge base. This scene immediately returned to the major bases through video and satellite monitoring on the fighter plane, which shocked the whole mankind. When there is a flight crisis across Taiwan Island, I am shocked. At this moment, the whole island has changed greatly. The whole island is like a steel forest. The huge Island turns into a fortress, surrounded by steel. Countless robots are shuttling through it. When the picture is sent back, I am shocked again. Suddenly, countless high-level people are shocked. Seeing this scene, they finally decided that the mechanical group, who had never been seen before, finally appeared, and the appearance gave everyone a huge "surprise", Woo - Woo - Woo - on this day, a huge alarm came to mind all over the country and almost spread all over China.At the same time, warships set out from the sea and gradually approached the coastline of the mainland. After all, the human base, alien fighters rose and flew into the sky of the human base, and laser weapons blasted out of the human base. At the same time, on the land, robots of the same size and shape formed a large army to attack the human base. All kinds of far more modern scientific and technological weapons broke out, and the whole human being fell into encirclement. As soon as the news came out, the high-level buildings were shaking. In the secret place of Shushan, Bai Yu was solemn and awe inspiring. He looked at a human expert standing on the huge square, which was divided into levels. Here, from the sixth level up to the tenth level of shackles, he formed a square. There are ten thousand people in the sixth level, five thousand in the seventh level, three thousand in the eighth level, one thousand in the Ninth level and one hundred in the tenth level. At this time, there are more than ten people in the eleventh level of shackles, including Bai Yu, Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian and Bai ape. Some experts have become twelve level shackles and more than twenty people are above the tenth level. This may be all the strength of the military headquarters. It is absolutely powerful everywhere, but it is not at the same level as the mechanical army. On this day, all the experts of the military headquarters came out and went to the bases in the coastal areas all over the country. Wusu sanxiu was called to join the ranks of the anti machinery army. At the same time, countless kinds of advanced scientific and technological weapons and articles hidden by the military headquarters were pushed out by the military headquarters. Buddhism and Taoism, at the same time, sent a lot of shackles above the tenth level of experts out of the mountain, rushed to the major base reinforcement! War broke out! Chapter 385 Roaring - the fierce explosion sounds and flames burst into the sky. The coastal bases are most in front of the Mordor fortress. The houses of the mechanical army are endless, and the air fighters roar. The air battles between the two sides are fierce. On the ground, countless fighters and even ordinary human soldiers form an army to resist. On the city gate, countless modern weapons, even magic weapons, burst into flames of anger. The shells fell on the mechanical army and burst into flames. In fact, the most common soldiers of the mechanical group are not powerful. They are like intelligent robots. Crazy bombing can also bring fatal damage to them. Many robots have been blown to pieces, but these robots seem to be endless, like waves, pouring out from warships and huge fortresses in the sea, like ants. "General! The enemy is only five kilometers away from the base. Although the power of the shell is huge, the latest news from the reconnaissance soldiers in front of them is that the robots in the outpost seem to be cannon fodder, and there are more powerful robots behind them. They can devour some things on the ordinary robots in front of them and enhance their strength! " On the wall of Mordor base, Huang Heyun, the highest commander of Mordor, frowned and looked at the approaching mechanical army in the distance. A subordinate nearby reported. His face was dignified. In fact, he has already got some information, and the continuous robots from afar can distinguish the level of these robots. The most advanced robots are the most advanced intelligent robots on the earth before the great changes. With weapons installed, the power is not terrible, because its structure is all circuits and chips, which are controlled by computers, because once it is subjected to a violent impact If the parts are damaged, they will also be scrapped. However, according to the previous information from outside the domain, there are also levels in the mechanical family. The metal color of robots comparable to the strength of building foundation adds red as a mark on the most common robot''s silver white body. A red line represents a realm, and most of them are marked with green according to the shackle realm, and a green line represents the first level. The extraordinary realm is marked with gold, and the divine fetus and the golden body are marked with black. As for the saint level machinery family, it is marked with color. as a nine level strong man, he has strong eyesight and some science and technology, and he has actually seen the great power of these machines At the front of the army are ordinary robots with different shapes, including human and livestock shapes. They also carry the marks of various industries and companies before the earth, and even the marks of the military of various countries. These are probably some robot weapons made in other countries. As early as before the great change, in fact, all countries were vigorously studying the use of robot fighters to replace human beings, and all countries have achieved good results. In fact, what ordinary people don''t know is that as early as the beginning of the great change, the robots in all countries showed signs of losing control. Some robots rioted and killed many soldiers, so the military departments of all countries secretly scrapped many robots And removed the core components. In China, there was an order in the army, that is, everything that looked like robots would be destroyed. Later, during the rescue, robots fought back everywhere. After the base was built, laws were issued to ban the use of robots and destroy all robots. He has found that the front cannon fodder should be the robots that have been banned in western countries before, while in the back, some robots are equipped with the simplest laser guns and cold weapons with red marks. Although these robots are still in the form of machines, their strength is almost the strength of building a basic realm. Then there are green marks, which represent the strength of the shackle realm. In fact, in the early morning, the military headquarters received information from outside the territory, but it was not popularized, because they always felt that it was not the right time. With the outbreak of some things later, they were gradually forgotten. Until now, the mechanical clan finally showed his tusks, and then these materials were reconsidered Get up. "Inform the military Secretariat, make public all the information in the No. 94 document, extract the classification of the most important robots, broadcast all over the base, scroll the large screen at the same time, post announcements by yourself, and even publish them on the local area network!" At this time, Huang Heyun said to the bodyguard beside him, with a dignified look. Then he looked at the endless robots and said again, "inform the government departments to prepare for the migration of human beings. Whether it''s underground defense or inland migration, I think the devil can''t stop it as soon as possible!" Huang Heyun has a dignified look. The reason why he gives such orders is that once the robot reaches the shackle state, it has actually got rid of the ordinary robot mode. The structure is not controlled by some circuit boards, circuits and chips, but is purely made of humanoid metal by ancient refining means, and then uses special means to let him use consciousness to communicate with human beings It''s no different. At that time, once close, these thermal weapons are useless, unless to prevent the other party from approaching quickly, direct bombing. But these people know how to think as well as human beings, and they have strong body and explosive power. How can they stand there like ordinary robots and let you kill them? "Order all the soldiers to fire all the shells without saving. In addition, prepare to start the destruction plan. In the end, they may have to give up Mordor and begin to transfer some powerful nuclear weapons and strategic resources!"Huang Heyun once again said, because once these mechanical forces enter the city, it is likely to cause a large area of damage, which can not be resisted. The city can only be reserved for the enemy, but before that, the highest order of the military headquarters has been issued, ready to migrate the coastal human beings at any time, giving up the base, which are actually preparing. It is absolutely impossible to rely on these soldiers with low strength and a few experts, because there are too few human practitioners and the realm is too low. He hoped that the experts in Shushan could come quickly, otherwise they might lose too many compatriots in this war. Under the command of the military headquarters, the ordinary people who had been prepared immediately began to pack their bags and start to leave without anything. They just need to take some food and board cars. Some of them board new aircraft and begin to retreat inland under the escort of countless fighters. The direction of devil capital is Qinling. All the bases are in the direction of evacuation. South China, East China and modu are in the direction of inland Qinling Mountains. They are in the secluded area of Shushan mountain and the secluded area mastered by Buddhism. The base on the south side of Guang''an will be evacuated to Longhu Mountain in Jiangxi Province, while the base on the north side will be evacuated to the capital. Suddenly, in the sound of countless artillery fire, the great migration of mankind began. At the same time, the secret area of Shushan was opened, and countless strong people began to rush to the coastal areas by personal aircraft. At the same time, many ethnic groups outside the region who were originally active in the human base began to withdraw one after another to wait and see this battle! Chapter 386 The long silent army of mechatronics has finally made a move. The first move is thunder. The endless army of Mechatronics is marching inland from the coastline. The Terrans can be said to be defeated. Without using nuclear weapons, ordinary weapons don''t do too much damage to the mechanical clansmen above level 6 of the extraordinary realm. They are all the troops formed by practitioners, and they are not comparable to ordinary soldiers. Just after the battle, each side suffered losses. Countless fighter planes exploded in the air, and countless pilots died. The laser from the alien fighter plane fell into the base city, and countless buildings evaporated out of thin air, causing casualties to many ordinary people. When human beings were destroyed, they began to migrate, and the army of Machinists launched a pursuit. After countless practitioners, a fierce war broke out, and people continued to die. However, machinists seemed to kill endless ants. Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian and sun Han are constantly fighting. At this moment, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian''s realm has reached the 12th level of shackles, four changes of physical body, and sun Han''s has reached the 9th level of shackles. By the ear of physical body, the three people burst out a strong breath, and the weapons in their hands burst out a series of violent energy to smash the robot in front of them. However, there are still waves of robots coming towards them. "Be careful, behind them are the mechanical clansmen who are above level 6 of shackles. Their body hardness will be stronger than just now. Just now, these mechanical clansmen''s body strength has reached the level of ice flesh and jade bones. It''s very likely that the latter ones have reached the level of one change and two changes. They don''t know how to use real elements. They can only rely on the hard body made of metal to fight. It''s similar to physical training melee, no We should entangle them, and we should not save energy. If we cut them off, we will withdraw. The people in the rear must have evacuated almost! " Xiao Xiong blasted a robot and yelled at the people around him. There are countless practitioners fighting around him and behind him. They form a long display to stop these robots. In front of them were the experts who had just come out of the Shushan base. Bai Yu went back to the capital, Bai ape went to Guangnan, and the others who were above the tenth level of shackles went to the coastal base. Xiao Xiong and his three brought ten strong men, nine hundred men, eight five hundred men, seven thousand men, and the sixth level was escorted by some experts The rest of the group. These experts and some strong men above the sixth level in the military headquarters, together with some practitioners and casual practitioners of various families, add up to less than 3000 people above the sixth level, blocking the mighty mechanical army. Ordinary robots in the construction period are easy to kill, one by one, and they almost die when they touch each other. But when they reach the shackle stage, they need to spend a lot of effort. Almost these robots don''t want to be the same as the Terran. They have people at every level, from shackle level 1 to shackle level 6, while the other is from ordinary robots to the peak level of construction, then to shackle Level 3, and then shackle level 6 The power distribution of shackle level 9 is not as weak as level 1 or level 2. This may be the result of mass production of metal with the other party, which will produce the strongest robot of this metal according to the hardness of each metal. The robots under the building base are very easy to kill. A spirit weapon in the hand can cut the metal sound of the opponent. However, when they kill to the sixth level of shackle, the low-grade spirit weapon can''t cause more damage to the opponent''s body. Only the medium grade spirit weapon can do it. They suspect that the next wave is at least the Ninth level, which requires the high-grade spirit weapon to do damage. Above the Ninth level, it may be The 12th level of shackle requires at least the best spirit weapon or even magic weapon. The mechanical clan is too powerful, which proves that there are not many cruel words. They just concentrate on fighting, regardless of other people''s life or death. When one person dies, another person pours on him immediately. It seems that there are few mutual rescue incidents, which makes them feel relieved. But there are still people dying, ordinary robots can be dealt with by ordinary soldiers, and those who build the basic realm can also be dealt with by ordinary soldiers and hot weapons, but the number is still huge, they prevent the shackle level robots from breaking through backward. Obviously, the number of people in the shackle realm is much less than that under the foundation, but it is still huge. At least hundreds of thousands of people have been killed in the third level of shackle alone, and there are tens of thousands of people in the sixth level of shackle who are supported by the line generation firepower. However, the human side is also suffering heavy losses. If they do not reach the Ninth level of shackle, they can only rely on the physical strength of the body and not much energy Fighting, need to add energy. It''s OK for the military experts to be well prepared. In addition, Li Yue''s resource Lingshi and elixir for grabbing outsiders are well prepared. It doesn''t matter if they take turns to recover. However, sanxiu and some family practitioners can''t be the same as them. There are few resources for sanxiu, and there are not many in the family. Soon, some people will die of exhaustion. Seeing this, Xiao Xiong frowned. He looked at the other military experts around him and yelled: "give the elixir, healing medicine and Qi and blood medicine that can recover energy to other people. Now we can resist them with one mind. When the enemy of level 9 comes, all those below the level should evacuate as soon as possible. Catch up with the retreating comrades and cover their evacuation!" Xiao Xiong gave a big drink, and then waved his hand. He flew out hundreds of pills bottles and flew to those free practitioners and family practitioners in the distance. Each of them had a share. At this time, he only left two bottles of pills for his own use. They had already opened the shackles of soul and the shackles of Dantian. They could store a lot of real yuan in Dantian. They had a lot of reserves before they came Besides, they can absorb refining elixir and stone quickly, which is much faster than those low-level practitioners, so these things are more suitable for low-level practitioners.Xiao Xiong''s words fell, and suddenly those strong men took out their reserves one after another. Although they didn''t have as many as Xiao Xiong''s three, everyone could take out a few. Hum - at this moment, suddenly there is a vibration between the heaven and the earth, a breath of oppression. In front of you, the warships on the sea suddenly gush out countless powerful breath. The whole body is full of momentum, shaking the heaven and the earth, sending out a majestic pressure, which makes people''s faces change. They know that the Ninth level finally appears, and it is very different from the sixth level Distance. Just as the war along the coast became white hot, news finally came from the outside of Chang''an, the huge city in the thick fog, and the central palace. Wu - Wu - Dong - Dong - Dong - a howl and a war drum roar came from the thick fog. At this moment, Du Zhenjiang and others in Chang''an city suddenly heard the sound of horn and war drum, and their faces were dignified, showing their doubts. However, at this time, the earth began to tremble, cracks began to appear in the suburbs of Chang''an, black fog rose from the ground, breathtaking breath came from the ground, at the same time, a big drink came from the thick fog! "The assassins! Get togethe Chapter 387 "Wuwu -- Wuwu --!" "Dong Dong - Dong Dong --" "the army of killing gods! Get together When the bleak sound of the horn and the rapid sound of the war drum sounded, there was a cry: "kill God army! Get together! " Shaking the whole world, the wind and cloud rolling, thunder bursts. Outside Chang''an City, the earth broke as if there was something to break through. At this time, the terracotta warriors and horses in the scenic area, in the moment of war drums and howling, the terracotta warriors and horses in those pits, which were like dead objects, were constantly shaking, and their bodies began to be filled with black fog. At the same time, the light from these terracotta warriors and horses lit up like cobwebs, The golden runes are like half earthworms floating on the pottery figurines. Hum - the next moment, these terracotta figures suddenly shocked, and two lights filled their eyes. The whole dead thing seemed to be alive! Kill - suddenly a big drink came out from the mouth of these terracotta figures. The next moment, the mud on these terracotta figures was shaken down by the big drink, revealing their metal bodies. The runes on their bodies were flashing, and the long spears and halberds in their hands were flashing with cold light, filled with a strong breath. At the same time, these terra cotta figures also filled with a strong atmosphere, stirring the wind and cloud. Sobbing rhythm - a roar of war horses came. In the tunnel, all the war horses revived with red light in their eyes. At the same time, these resurrected terracotta warriors and horses, with their orderly steps and dull roar, seemed to shake the earth and began to move towards the direction of the thick fog outside Chang''an city. At the same time, on the wall of the city, countless strong men looked at the split earth in horror. Teams of soldiers wearing ancient armor and full of runic luster came out from the ground and began to gather in the fog of the city. "This... The legendary army of killing gods?" On the city wall, I thought that the army chief looked at the dense ancient army and said in horror, it''s unbelievable! It is said that the army of killing gods is the strongest army under the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, with a population of less than ten thousand. It is said that the army of killing gods by meeting gods left a great reputation in history. However, after the unification of the Qin Dynasty, the army disappeared mysteriously. Some people said that it was to build a mausoleum for the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, and finally buried with him. Some said that they went abroad to look for the elixir for the first emperor of Qin. All sorts of conjectures are different, but with the army of killing gods disappearing, there are hundreds of thousands of elite troops of Qin Dynasty, which disappeared after the unification of the great Qin Dynasty. According to historical records, millions of troops disappeared. But according to some ancient Taoist records, there are not so many. In addition to the famous army of killing gods, there are 300000 elite soldiers, 100000 chariots and cavalry, plus killing gods The army is less than 500000. The disappearance of these elite troops also led to the destruction of the Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, how could Xiang Yu and Liu Bang defeat the army of killing gods? At this time, these soldiers were filled with a great atmosphere, shaking the world and rolling the clouds. Gudong - Du Zhenjiang and Lin Zhao swallow their saliva. Many practitioners around them also swallow their saliva. The breath of those figures is the peak of shackles. At this moment, Du Zhenjiang has reached the 11th level of shackles, but he feels these breath, each one is countless times stronger than himself, which makes him feel scared. "The pinnacle of chains! There are tens of thousands of them Du Zhenjiang was shocked to say that he swallowed his saliva hard, and his eyes were worried. Although he knew that in ancient times, some of the evil deeds recorded by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty in historical books were not really evil, but killing foreign blood, but thousands of years later, no one knew whether the living first emperor of Qin was still prepared to resist foreign enemies or to fight for hegemony? He doesn''t know! Boom - at this moment, there was a huge roar. Suddenly, the whole city of Chang''an was shaking. The long-lasting thick fog outside Chang''an city finally dispersed in the roar, and the outline of the black city wall finally appeared. "Xianyang!" Two huge seal characters appeared in the gate of the city, and finally revealed the true face of the city, Xianyang city! The war drums are still roaring, and tens of thousands of God killers gather outside the city and wait quietly. At this time, the sound of horn and war drums suddenly stops. At the same time, the city gate opens, and a breath of history comes to our face. All we see are two horsemen coming out of the city, one black and one white, carrying two young generals, filled with a mysterious mystery Breath. They rode out of the city gate and looked at the army of ten thousand people gathered outside the city. They looked solemn and possessed a strong sense of war. Fight! One of them, a young man in white robe, with a long halberd in his hand, suddenly burst into an army of ten thousand people outside the city and cried out! Fight! All of a sudden, the voice spread all over Chang''an! "The assassins! I''m born At this time, on the city wall of Chang''an, a Taoist wearing a gray Taoist robe and carrying a long sword suddenly appeared. It was Lu Chunyang, the real man of Taoism. He looked at the army of ten thousand people in the distance and said with emotion in his eyes.Hum - at this moment, there was a sudden shock in the void, and a golden light suddenly flew out of the city. As soon as the scroll unfolded in the air, a grand and solemn voice came out from the scroll. "The order is that the army of killing gods will rise in white. It will lead the army of killing gods and Huo Qubing, Marquis of Wu''an. It will lead 100000 Wu''an troops to rescue all parties, kill powerful enemies outside the territory and wipe out the world! Wang Jian guards Xianyang "Chen Baiqi (Huo Qubing, Wang Jian) obeys the holy order!" Suddenly, thousands of people knelt down outside the city, and the two young men came, white white and black Huo Qubing bowed to receive the edict. The next moment, the golden edict landed in the hands of Bai Qi. He turned to mount the horse, shot a long gun, and yelled: "the army of killing gods! Kill All of a sudden, Bai Qi took the lead, and the horses flew to the south. At the same time, the ten thousand Slayer army, with a loud shout, followed by Bai Qi, took off to fight against the wind. The formation was still very neat, and followed by Bai Qi. When the ten thousand Slayer army left, only Huo Qubing on a black horse was left outside the city. The next moment, the sound of horse''s hooves rang out behind him. Suddenly, a black torrent poured out from the gate behind him. "Wu''an army! Kill the enemy with me As soon as Huo Qubing''s spear was picked out, a breath of astonishment filled the air. The horse''s head turned around and suddenly soared into the air. In a moment, a black torrent behind him soared into the air. The vast momentum of the sky, fighting spirit soared. At the bottom, Du Zhenjiang and others watched the torrent with passion and excitement. On Xianyang City, a middle-aged golden general stood in silence, watching the army pull out. Until the last soldier left the city, the city gate closed slowly, and the thick fog around slowly rose again. Death has the tendency to cover the ancient city again. Whew - however, at this time, suddenly, there was a roaring sound between heaven and earth, and I saw a few figures shooting towards Xianyang city. "Bold --!" Suddenly a roar from the gate, at the same time a sword cut straight to the head of a figure! Chapter 388 Everyone was stunned. Looking at the hundreds of thousands of troops flying away, the shock in my heart is beyond words. They seem to have seen the rise of the great Qin Empire in the flourishing age of ancient times, and they seem to have seen the birth of the heavenly soldiers and generals in TV dramas. They were shocked and puzzled that Huo Qubing, who should have been born in the Han Dynasty, was in the army of the great Qin Dynasty. The army of killing gods, which should have disappeared, revived again. The Wu''an army should not be the Wu''an army of the Great Han Dynasty, but the Wu''an army of the great Qin Dynasty. Because the predecessor of the Shashen army was the Wu''an army. The general in charge of the Wu''an army was Shashen Baiqi, who was named Marquis of Wu''an. Huo Qubing was also Marquis of Wu''an in the Han Dynasty, but he died young in the end. However, no one expected that Huo Qubing, who should have died in history, joined the army of the Qin Dynasty. Two figures of different times can lead the army of one time. Du Zhenjiang was shocked and speechless. Bai Qi, Wang Jian, two famous generals in the great Qin Dynasty, Huo Qubing in the Han Dynasty, Li Yuanba in the Tang Dynasty, LV Chunyang in the Tang and Song Dynasties, Zhang Sanfeng in the song and Yuan Dynasties, and so on, were born one after another, indicating the arrival of this great world! "Bold!" At this time, there was a sound of Li He. On the ancient city of Xianyang, which was about to be shrouded in thick fog, Wang Jian, a general of Jin Jia, yelled angrily. He immediately pulled out his sword and slashed it. A sword shot out, only to count the first one among the figures who rushed to Xianyang city. Jingtian sword is filled with the majestic atmosphere. It tears the space in an instant and cuts to the leader with the air of no skin. Suddenly the powerful momentum awakened everyone and looked at the figures rushing to the ancient city of Xianyang. "It''s outsiders, like the defenders!" At this time, Lin Zhao looked at these figures and frowned. During this period, Du Zhenjiang was recruited to the secret place of Shushan mountain for cultivation after Li Yue''s death. The military headquarters has basically given up the secret place of Zhongnan mountain. Only the three holy sons of the dragon family on the other side of the sea are still waiting by the sea. At the same time, many strong men have been added. Although the Zhongnanshan Taoist temple was abandoned, it was still blocked by the powerful Taoists. They don''t know how long they can stop the strong ones outside the country, but at least they know that no one will want to break the Taoist array and add extra damage before the secret place is opened. "The inheritance of the Dugu family?" At this time, some of the defenders flying to Xianyang City exclaimed that this sword was too familiar to him. In fact, there were many people who used swords outside the country. Many practitioners used swords when choosing weapons. In fact, most of them used swords and swords. In fact, they were still inclined to inherited combat skills. The Terran can say that they used swords most. The most powerful one is the Dugu family. In the ancient times, the Dugu family grew up and used an iron sword all over the world. Later, the human race followed suit one after another. Many sword masters appeared in the ancient times and ancient times, but only the Dugu family, Tianjian Daochang and the Geng Jin sword spirit of the Jin family really established themselves with the sword. Most of the earth''s sword repair inheritance should be inherited from the Dugu family in ancient times, because according to various conjectures, this is probably a corner of the ancient heaven and the place where the powerful people of the human race discuss affairs. Therefore, most of the earth''s people get the sword repair inheritance from the Dugu family, which is evolved and created by later generations. On the gate of the city, Wang Jian looked at the strong man outside the territory and said nothing, but his action proved the strong man''s words in an instant. One thing split, followed by several swords. In an instant, a sword net was formed in the air, blocking several people in the rear. At the same time, in an instant, outside the gate of the city, the sword light suddenly rose from the bottom of the earth. It was like the rain of arrows falling from the sky. In an instant, the time went back half way, and the pure gold sword Qi suddenly flew into the air, directly shooting at these strong men. At the same time, Wang Jian''s two beautiful swords in his sleeve swept out in an instant, disappeared into the void like lightning, and the next moment appeared behind the leader, stabbing at the back of his heart. "Well! It''s really the inheritance of the Dugu family The strong man gave a cold hum and looked a little confused and dignified. Didn''t the inheritance of the Dugu family claim not to be spread? When did so many inheritance of Dugu family come out of the earth? First there was Li Yue, who killed many saints outside the country. Although the news of death came, they guessed that most of them were hiding somewhere to heal their wounds. They searched all the famous mountains and rivers in the mainland, but they didn''t find Li Yue. Finally they opened Li Yue''s tomb and saw his body, but they still didn''t believe that he was dead. They suspected that Li Yue might be hiding in the secret place of Shu mountain, But before that, they seized a human high level and searched for the soul, only to find that there was no information about Li Yue in the secret place of Shushan mountain. At the same time, several strong men let out a cold sound at the same time, which filled with a strong feeling. In fact, the golden light enveloped them to form a strong defense, and they counterattacked one after another. Suddenly, with the help of all the people, countless golden swords collapsed, and the sword cut by Wang Jian was instantly destroyed by all the people. The strength of the people shocked. In an instant, Wang Jian''s powerful attack was disintegrated. After counting to the figure, he broke through the sword net blockade and continued to rush towards Xianyang city. "Hum!" Wang Jian a cold hum, immediately a big drink: "chop!"At this time, the whole Xianyang city wall suddenly burst out a dazzling light, suddenly gathered, condensed into a huge sword, dozens of feet in size, filled with a strong sense of destruction, cut out in an instant, directly to these people! Suddenly, several strong people who were just full of self-confidence suddenly changed their faces and felt the powerful crisis. They suddenly stepped back or dodged up and down. Click - however, just at this moment, the dozens of Zhang Long swords suddenly burst from it, instantly turned into several Zhang Long swords, shot out towards the surrounding, as if with eyes rising, and directly pursued those masters. Hum - at the same time, there is a sudden shock in the void, and a vast pressure comes in an instant. A golden seal condenses in the void, and then it falls down, blocking the void instantly, and the space stagnates. "No At this time, several of the guards suddenly uttered a cry of surprise, with a strong sense of panic in their tone. Under the gaze of the people, the people who were still scattered and fleeing suddenly seemed as if time had stopped, and the pictures were fixed in the void one by one. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. At this time, the seal in the sky slowly dissipated, the runes on the city wall were hidden, and the dense fog gathered again to cover Xianyang city. Chapter 389 "Withdraw --!" Xiao Xiong defeated the joint efforts of the two shackle level 9 robots and yelled at the people around him. At the same time, he punched a shackle level 9 robot on the side. "Bang The violent vibration and impact sound came. Xiao Xiong''s fist struck the robot, making a clear sound. The other person''s body trembled, and a deep fist print appeared on his chest, with a crack. As soon as the robot was about to crack, runes lit up on the cold metal body. Suddenly, the broken metal body began to compound slowly, and a trace of liquid permeated from the cracks, which filled with a fragrance. The cracks were sealed in an instant. The nine steps regained his fighting power again, and he waved his long knife to Xiao Xiong. After a big drink, countless practitioners fight and retreat one after another, but they are trapped in the encirclement. It''s hard to get out of the encirclement. Looking at the debris everywhere, the army of practitioners has defeated most of the shackled level 6 robots. However, some of them still go into the city and even chase the migrating humans. The battle in the air has almost stopped. The air force of the Mechatronics is so powerful that the ordinary cannon fodder of human fighters can''t break the defense of the fighters, and they are finally shot down. Several migratory planes are shot down, causing heavy losses. The foreign Mechatronics'' weapons haven''t measured the production capacity and the ability to equip the air force. Finally, they have to give up air migration, and all the Terrans boarded the land newly developed by the military headquarters Cruisers moved like aircraft carriers, and cities began to move inland rapidly. Some practitioners rose up in the air and tried to evacuate, but suddenly a sharp light came out of the ground, and the whole body was cut off. "Don''t fight against the sky! Will and! Get out When Xiao Xiong saw this scene, he cried out that the strength of these mechanical groups is far beyond their estimation. The strength of the other side is not that the ordinary level 9 can fight against. The strength of the other side is at least up to the level of personal transmission. A few of them may have the strength of the level of personal transmission. This is just a pure explosive force. The other side''s body is pure metal, and the hardness is even more than the level of ice flesh and jade Moreover, he has strong resistance and slow down power. He can''t kill the opponent completely with one punch when he locks level 12. At least he needs more than three punches. However, there are too many robots. The human side has lost a lot of experts. The strong one with level 9 shackles died in battle, while the strong one with level 10 shackles was surrounded and killed. There are less than 3000 experts in total. At this time, there are only less than 2000, and even some people are dying. On the other hand, there are tens of thousands of robots with nine levels of strength. There is still a strong atmosphere on the warships in the rear sea, and many figures are gathering. If this continues, they may fall into the sea of people and eventually die. They have to retreat! Wang Renjian holds an iron bar in his hand, and the wind and thunder are rolling. The sound of thunder is heard. The air is blasted, and robots are constantly being pulled out. When he hears Xiao Xiong''s drinking, he immediately kills Xiao Xiong with the iron bar in his hand! ঠ- at this moment, there was a sudden hiss in the roaring battlefield, and suddenly a huge heat wave came out. Everyone was shocked and looked around. "Sister in Law --!" Xiao Xiong screamed and roared, and his body suddenly expanded, just like a humanoid machine. Two heavy hammers appeared in his hands, and he rushed to the other side. At this time, sun Han''s whole body erupts into a hot flame. The flame around him condenses a big red bird, which looks like a sparrow. At the same time, sun Han''s body quickly shuttles through the siege of more than a dozen mechanical clansmen. There are knife awns falling on her. The flaming red rosefinch hisses, and the flame is broken by the light of the knife. Sun Han''s face turns pale and the corner of his mouth bleeds ¡£ She was besieged. She had only the realm and strength of shackle level 9. Although she was quasi Saint son level, he was still defeated by more than a dozen robots who were equivalent to the level of legitimate and pro lineage. The most important thing is that her attack can''t cause crushing damage to the other party. One on one may take a little time to kill the other party, but if she is besieged, she seems to be a little stretched. When Wang Renjian saw this, he immediately changed his direction and rushed to sun Han. The war was in full swing. If sun Han hadn''t broken out, they might have even ignored sun Han''s existence. At this time, sun Han was in danger, and they were worried. There was a lot of help. At the same time, just as they started, many robots behind them killed them. At the same time, the robots around them seemed to have been ordered to kill the three people. Some of them even gave up their opponents and killed the three people. All of a sudden, the three people were surrounded inside and outside, and there were hundreds of people! Roar - with a roar, Xiao Xiong''s body suddenly soared again, and his whole body was filled with a sense of ferocity, which burst out with great power. The sledgehammer in his hand kept falling, hitting the robots all around him. Boom - Bang - the whole earth was shaking with a huge roar. The ground was smashed out of huge holes by Xiao Xiong, and the earth was cracking. With the roar, the bodies of robots were breaking apart and breaking into pieces.However, these robots seemed to be not afraid of death, and they still rushed towards the three people quickly. On the other side, Wang Renjian let out a roar, and his eyes were glowing with blood color. He was full of evil spirit. His body was suddenly raised to the size of three feet, just like a giant ape moving mountains all the time. The iron bar in his hand suddenly turned into a hundred meter long stick. Roaring - the giant stick fell from the sky, and suddenly the wind and thunder rolled. Countless robots were crushed into pieces in an instant. The violent energy impact was like a tide, and the robots were immediately thrown out. However, Wang Renjian kept moving, roaring furiously and sweeping with a long stick. Bang Bang - suddenly, a series of collisions and blasts came, where countless robots burst apart, debris splashed, and countless fragrant liquid splashed from the mechanical body. ঠ- over there, sun Han was driven to despair, and his whole body burst into flames again. His whole body soared into a huge rosefinch, spitting out a thick flame, fell on the robots, and instantly attached to them. After a long time, some robots were burned red, some began to melt, but still bravely attacked sun Han ¡£ Hiss - after counting the number, sun Han cuts at the rosefinch bird, and suddenly the fire breaks. Sun Han''s mouth is bursting with blood, and his body falls out of control from the air. Chi Chi Chi - just at this moment, sun Han is extremely fierce when he counts the sharp edge of the sword and cuts to the falling sun Han. In the air, sun Han''s whole body is dripping with blood, and his eyes are desperate. He has been seriously injured, and if he is killed, he will die! Roar - Roar - just at this moment, two huge roars came, and a huge iron bar swept over, instantly defeated the sword awns that cut to sun Han. At the same time, two giant hammers fell from the sky and smashed into the mechanical crowd that besieged sun Han. Chapter 390 Rumbling - with the violent roar, the huge double hammers fell directly from the sky, like two mountains, into the ground, smashing two huge holes. The robot besieging sun Han below was instantly crushed, and the huge shock wave swept out, which immediately overturned countless robots around him. At this time, Wang Renjian sweeps with an iron bar. The sound of banging comes, and his whole body is swept away in an instant. He reaches out his iron bar, catches sun Han, and throws sun han to Xiao Xiong''s shoulder. Xiao Xiong, who was several feet tall, suddenly got a little short, caught sun Han on his shoulder, and gave out a thunderous voice: "hold on Sun Han quickly returns to his senses and grabs the bulge of battle armor on Xiao Xiong. At this moment, Xiao Xiong roars, instantly pulls up the two hammers on the ground and rushes to the distance. At this time, countless casual practitioners and family practitioners are separated from the military headquarters on both sides, surrounded by the mechanical army, and the number of them is rapidly decreasing. On the other side of the military headquarters, countless experts form a big circle, encircling the soldiers in their hands, fighting for time for them to heal and recover, and resisting the constantly rushing mechanical army for them. Xiao Xiong''s whole body leaped into the sky, and his huge body was like a mountain. Suddenly, countless robots burst out and were crushed to death. The red liquid smelled like blood, splashed out and dyed the earth red. Whew - at the same time, Xiao Xiong''s two sledgehammers came out of his hand and turned into thunder, whistling out, bursting the air and making a thunderous roar. The place he passed was suddenly crushed out of a vacuum, and countless mechanical clansmen were smashed in an instant. "Get out!" Xiao Xiong uses two hammers to open the way, and immediately chisels out two huge channels. He moves his feet and blows his fists to the ground. Compared with his huge body, Xiao Xiong is like a mole ant robot. All of a sudden, countless loose repair, smell words, have body flying out, desperate general toward the two channels. On the other side, Wang Renjian''s long stick sweeps like wheat. Pieces of robots fall down and are smashed. At the same time, many knives cut into his body. He turns a deaf ear to it, as if he didn''t notice it. His whole body is shining. He waves his iron stick and smashes those knives. Boom - at this moment, Wang Renjian took the stick and smashed it down. In the fierce roar, the army of the mechanical group was like a dam burst. It was blasted out of a huge gully, forming a wide channel and breaking through the encirclement! "Go Wang Renjian gave a big drink, and immediately the military experts shot out one after another, helping his companions to run towards the channel that was broken by Wang Renjian. Hum - Hoo Hoo - at this time, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian suddenly heard a hum. Their huge bodies suddenly trembled and began to shrink in an instant. They gasped for air, their faces were a little pale, and their faces changed. At the same time, looking at himself shrinking, Xiao Xiong grabs sun Han with one hand and immediately throws it out into the distance. Sun Han falls out of the encirclement like a shell. At the same time, Xiao Xiong uses his last strength to smash the two hammers out again to open the way for human practitioners. On the other hand, with his last strength, Wang Renjian once again swept away a thousand troops and reaped a large army of machines. Suddenly, their bodies returned to their normal size. They were pale and panting for air. They had no strength in their bodies. Exhausted! At the same time, they thought that they inspired the magic ape change and the magic bear change in the inheritance of the book of heaven. They almost exhausted all their energy and strength. However, when they saw the human practitioners rushing out of the encirclement, their faces showed the size of madness. With the encirclement of the mechanical army, they still madly stuffed the pills into their mouths, trying to recover their strength again Get out. Under the fierce bombardment of the two men, tens of thousands of nine level machinery troops suffered heavy losses, half of them, but still countless. Whew - however, just at this time, suddenly, a burst of wind broke out, and at the same time, a great breath came. On the distant coast, on the mechanical warship, a strong breath flew out, and rushed towards the place where Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian were. Feel these breath, two people''s faces suddenly change greatly, the color that the eye twinkles madness decidedly. Lock level 12 robots in the war! Above the sky, there are several figures hiding in the void, watching the battle below. These people are all extraterritorial strongmen, some people are filled with mysterious breath, some people are filled with the breath of shackle peak state, they quietly observe the battle below. "The strength of the mechanical group lies in the fact that they can make powerful mechanical soldiers in batches. Who can make an army of the same level in any group outside the territory? Even if the armies of all ethnic groups are made up of practitioners, they have different levels of realm and strength. They can''t achieve the same level of realm and strength as the mechanical group. This is also the reason why the machinists can make all ethnic groups fear and do not want to be enemies. Even if these robots are killed by them now, once the war is over, they will clean up the battlefield and recover these broken and dead robots. Next time, they will still be intact. This is what they are afraid of.As long as there are minerals and metals, the mechanical group can continuously produce powerful robots, unless it is to use powerful means to directly destroy the spirituality of those metals and minerals and become scrap iron! Otherwise, the mechanical army will recover soon! If you want to completely destroy the mechanical army, you can''t kill it unless you kill each other''s nests, destroy the mother nests that create robots, or kill their strongest and destroy their mother nests. Just how hard is it to get into their mother''s nest? Unless the golden body is powerful or the holy one strikes, even if you form an army of cultivators to attack, you will lose a lot! " In the void, someone exclaimed that he pointed out the strength of the mechatronics. This is why the mechatronics, though a latecomer, are close to the top 100. The only reason is that the other party has enough metal deposits to produce an unlimited army of mechatronics and recycle them. "These two men will be dead unless the magic forces come from heaven!" In the void, some people look at the gradually closed encirclement, looking at Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian who are struggling for the last time. "These two people are in a desperate situation. If Li Yue is not dead, do you think he will rescue them?" Someone asked. After a moment''s silence in the void, someone said with certainty: "if he is not dead, and the news he gets is fast enough, and if he can come fast enough, he will definitely do it! But all of a sudden, even if it''s not as serious as death, has the injury recovered at this time? Obviously at this time did not appear, the other party is likely to have died, or can not catch up They think that most of them can''t catch up with each other, and it''s still unknown whether they will die or not. However, they estimate that if Li Yue doesn''t appear after a year and a half, most of them will be dead! Chapter 391 They don''t know whether Li Yue is dead or not, but they understand that if there is no powerful help today, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian will surely die at this moment, unless they have a nine death double. However, as far as they know, Buddhism and Taoism, the two most powerful sects in the world, probably do not have the nine death talisman. Even if they have it, they can not give it to these two people, so at most they only have the puppet talisman. But I think that Li Yue once killed many holy sons and took away their storage space. It''s very possible that these people have some puppet separators, but I don''t know if Li Yue finally handed them over. All the people watched the ground, and the robots of the top state of a dozen shackles swept towards them. On the outside, there were three layers in the nine level army of ten thousand shackles, and the three outer layers surrounded Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian, but they didn''t start. It was as if they had read any instructions. Even the robots that originally pursued those Terran practitioners also retreated and did not pursue them. Zhang Guozhong, commander of Mordor military headquarters, was pale. He looked back at the wall surrounded by innumerable mechanical strongmen and looked sad. "General! Let''s go back! " At this time, some of the strong men in the ninth and tenth levels of shackles looked at Zhang Guozhong and roared in a low voice. Zhang Guozhong shook his head: "it''s useless! Kill back also can''t save them, early know at the beginning don''t listen to the above order directly use nuclear weapons to smash them! When is the time to worry about the destruction of the ecological environment? Who will be left with the land Zhang Guozhong''s eyes sparkled with blood. At the last moment, those big men above were still worried that nuclear weapons radiation had damaged the ecological environment, and that human beings would not survive in the future. But who else thought that once the human race was destroyed, who would use the land? A group of people are very angry and gnash their teeth. They know that they can''t save Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian even if they wait for someone to kill them. Their strength is too weak and the other side is too strong. Even if they gather the practitioners they want on earth, they may not have as many legions as the other side. "Withdraw! Give up the Mordor base and start the destruction plan. In addition, inform general Bai Yu to persuade those leaders to start the nuclear weapons plan! Otherwise the Terran will be destroyed! " Zhang Guozhong starts to flee with everyone''s cultivators. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian use their lives to open the way for them and buy time for them. He doesn''t want to live up to their life and death, but is also responsible for the lives of a group of World War II fighters. Sun Han got up from the ground and struggled to support himself. He looked at the wall cast by the mechanical army in the distance, and the silent tears rolled down in his eyes. She wanted to rush to it, but she knew that rushing to it would not help. It was just one more person to die. He clenched his lips, his eyes twinkled with anger, and her face was bloodless. She vowed in her heart that she would avenge them. Then she turned and flew away towards Chang''an city. "Human! Hand over your inheritance and leave you all dead! " At this time, the top experts of the mechanical group surrounded Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. One of the robots said to Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. The robots in front of us are no different from ordinary people in terms of body shape and appearance. The only difference is that they are not dressed. They are all made of silver metal. They outline the lines of muscles, much like the Ultraman tights photographed by the island countries in those years. Their eyes are shining with gold, and their expression is the same as that of human beings. "It''s a lump of scrap metal. What''s the use of human skills? Here you are. Can you practice? " Xiao Xiong said with a smile. His face was fearless, showing a strong irony. He knew that the robots in the shackle realm, like physical training, rely on the explosive power of the physical body, and the energy they can use is almost the same as the battery. Once they are exhausted, they need to be replenished by Yuan Shi. In other words, their lives are supported by Yuan Shi, and all their soul consciousness, but once their body energy is exhausted, there is no replenishment It''s easy to die. The transcendent realm is only a little higher than the yoke realm. The real mechanical race is made of some essence extracted from the essence of divine wood. Actually, there are two kinds of appearance and what human beings are. What is more, even the flesh body is born with gold body and is extremely powerful. This is why the mechanical race can rise. Hearing Xiao Xiong''s taunt, the robots around him, who are at the top of the shackles, flash red in their eyes and show their ferocity. They don''t say much. On the contrary, at this time, Wang Renjian asks, "you mechanical people have no flesh and blood. What''s the liquid in your body? It seems to have a lot of energy, isn''t it? Or energy liquid? Maybe it''s just like oil? " Wang Renjian asked suspiciously. In fact, Xiao Xiong had the same doubts. They exploded a lot of robots, in which the splashed liquid was full of rich energy and the power of life. However, the whole mechanical family was just solid humanoid metal, in which there were pipes to flow the liquid. They speculated that the liquid might be the energy to activate the metal body After all, the outer body of a robot is carved with runes, so it takes a lot of energy to activate it. However, the robot did not return to their problem, but all glittering, a strong breath filled out, they instead raised a long knife, intend to kill two people.Boom - boom - boom - at this moment, suddenly behind the cluster of explosions, a wave of heat swept like a tsunami, carrying huge smoke. All the people turned their heads and saw mushroom clouds rising in the base of Mordor, and the flames were raging into the sky. All the buildings collapsed in the explosion, the hard base walls were torn, and the solid fortresses were destroyed in the explosion. Even if it is destroyed, it will not be left to the enemy! "Ha ha ha!" Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian laugh wildly and look at the people of the mechanical group with contempt. "Kill them!" At this moment, the robot who seems to be the leader tells others that his eyes are shining with anger, which is very vivid, and his body is also filled with cold evil spirit. Buzzing - the robot at the peak of shackle wields a long knife, which is full of powerful breath and cuts to the two heads. Hum - at this moment, there was a sudden shock in the void, and the next moment, a roar of thunder came. Hiss - Bang - suddenly, the robot just lifted the shackles of his long knife, and was pierced by a long gun. The rune on his body flashed and died instantly. At the same time, a vast momentum came from the sky, rolling like a torrent! In the distance, countless black spots quickly approached, and in the blink of an eye, they flew to the top of the smashed magic capital. A young man sitting on the black steed, stretched out his hand, immediately penetrated the long gun of the robot and flew back. He held it in his hand, pointed the long gun, and yelled: "Wu''an army! Kill the enemy Boom - suddenly, the whole sky was filled with blood evil spirit, which stirred the wind and cloud. All the Wu''an troops drank loudly and rushed to the earth directly from the air to kill the mechanical army! Chapter 392 Everyone was stunned when they saw the army that was suddenly killed in front of them! Is shackle the best? Very strong! At least for now, shackle peak is the strongest one that can be seen on the earth. Even if a person outside the domain is in a transcendent state and enters the physical state of the earth, he has to cut off his own foundation and suppress his own strength and state at the shackle peak. Although the robots at the top of the shackles of the mechanical family are very powerful in terms of physical strength, their real strength may not be as strong as other practitioners at the top of the shackles, because what they lack is the use of the energy of heaven and earth and the inheritance of ancient war skills. But at least, the shackles of the mechanical family can not be passed down. The robots in the peak state can be regarded as invincible in some ways, but they are still pierced by one shot! No obstacles! Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian were a little stunned, looking at the sudden emergence of the army, the number was far more than the previous nine level shackle army, now more than twice the number of the remaining mechanical army. These people are wearing ancient armor, and they are also filled with runes. They look like real people, but they always feel that these people are full of death, more like zombies. What makes them even more astonished is that the strength of these soldiers, the momentum of each one is no less than the peak of shackles. Although they can''t feel each other''s movement of absorbing and controlling the energy of heaven and earth, they still have the energy of heaven and earth pouring into their bodies. They looked at each other, and finally Wang Renjian frowned, then said in an uncertain tone: "are they the patterns on their bodies? It seems to have the effect of condensing the energy of heaven and earth. Is it spirit gathering array Xiao Xiong was also puzzled when he heard the words. He looked at this group of strong men and began to clean the nine level shackles around them. The situation was almost one-sided. Even the more than a dozen shackles at the top were besieged and the defeat was gradually apparent. "Where do these people come from? Doesn''t it look like someone from the military? If Lao Bai had such a large army, would he be so subdued? He''s already swept all over the place! " Xiao Xiong looked at these people with some doubts and said. "It''s a long gun, it''s Qin Dynasty armor, and it''s a Han Dynasty sword. It''s a patchwork army. Who knows where it is? incorrect! Look at that big flag Wang Renjian shook his head and said, then suddenly he saw the flag flying in the army, surrounded by a black dragon, a big seal character in the middle, the Qin character, and the two flags of Wu''an, showing the color of thinking. "Daqin! What''s more, it''s not the resurrection of Qin Shihuang! Wu''an army? That general should not be in vain! Lao Bai''s family Xiao Xiong said in surprise, with a look of shock. This made them think of the huge city outside Chang''an, which was shrouded in thick fog. They guessed that if the other party was really a sergeant of the Qin Dynasty, it was probably from the ancient city. Thinking of this, they quickly recovered their strength in refining pills, and then they took off into the air. Looking at the handsome young man in front of them, they could not help but exclaim: "he is really handsome!" "What do you call the general?" At this time, Xiao Xiong asked Huo Qubing in the sky with his fist across the air. At the same time, he was guessing whether the other party was the legendary murderer Baiqi. "I''m going to cure you!" Buzz - when Huo Qubing''s words suddenly fell, their minds were shocked! Huo Qubing? Isn''t that from the Han Dynasty? How could he lead the Qin army? Is history wrong? Two people a face muddle force, take a thick color of doubt. "General Huo was born into a big man? The Qin Army On one side, Wang Renjian, with a puzzled face, asked. Huo Qubing doesn''t seem to have any dissatisfaction. He has a friendly attitude. With a smile on his face, he looks at Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian and nods slightly. "I was really born in the Han Dynasty. I died soon after a serious illness. Then I was rescued by the emperor of Qin, and I learned some truth. Then I went into seclusion. Today I was born! These soldiers are the predecessor of the army of killing gods, which was led by Bai Qi, the elite of the Qin Dynasty They were shocked and thought of some historical records. Huo Qubing was young and made great achievements in the war, but eventually died. It''s a pity. At that time, many people even historians speculated that Huo Qubing''s achievements in the war were too strong. Some of them were so successful that they were finally executed by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, but they claimed that Huo Qubing died of serious illness. And it''s very possible, because ancient emperors like to do this kind of thing, and history books are always written by strong people. As an emperor, it''s very easy to cover up the facts, just like in the era of Internet development, if you want to hide a certain information, even if it is distributed on the Internet, it will disappear soon. If you want to make a rumor come true, As long as the official comes out to sit on the stage, even the fake people will believe it. "General from Chang''an?" Xiao Xiong asked. "Exactly!" Huo Qubing nodded. "Go away! We are in the business of spying, and we will destroy you At this time, suddenly Huo Qubing had a big drink. The spear pointed to the void, and a fierce momentum was sent out. A spear on the spear shot out, and suddenly penetrated the void, tearing the space, and countless figures were revealed.Xiao and Xiong were shocked when they saw this. How many people were hidden in the void? At the same time, they were also shocked by Huo Qubing''s strength. The other side''s breath was very mysterious. They could not see his true realm clearly, but they could feel its strength. "Human! Don''t be wild At this time, someone in the void gave out a cold drink. However, Huo Qubing suddenly turned his horse''s head and rushed to the front. The long gun in his hand sent out a startling momentum. A spear suddenly burst out of the void. Roar - Click - hiss - suddenly there was a violent explosion, and the whole void was broken. At the same time, a blood arrow suddenly shot out of the void. With Huo Qubing''s long gun, a figure was suddenly picked out from the void in the surprised eyes of Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian. A figure on the spear was pierced with blood, and a look of terror appeared in his eyes. "What is rampant? Do you really think I dare not kill you? All the people outside the territory are enemies. Sooner or later, they will be cleared up! Cut your flag today Huo Qubing said coldly in his eyes. In his opinion, the outsiders now belong to foreign enemies, just like the original Turkic Hu people. As long as they are enemies, they can be killed! Hum - "no -!" Suddenly Huo Qubing''s long gun trembled and filled with a strong breath. The other side uttered a cry of panic. In an instant, a group of light burst out in his body, and the whole body cracked and burst, turning into a group of dust. Whew - at this moment, suddenly a light flew out of it and wanted to escape. It was a golden little man the size of a fist. See this, Huo Qubing a cold hum, big hand forward a grasp, immediately turned into a net, talking about the golden villain in the hand, directly swallowed! Chapter 393 Huo Qubing doesn''t fight. He kills an expert outside the country in a moment. Suddenly, in the void, you change countless powerful breath. "To die!" The next moment, Huo Qubing had a big drink, and all of a sudden, these breath dissipated. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian were shocked. They realized that the breath hidden in the void was extremely powerful. But after Huo Qubing had a big drink, immediately, these breath began to escape quickly. A moment later, peace returned to the surrounding area. Only when there was an explosion of energy and shouts of killing on the ground, Huo Qubing put away his gun and drove his horse to Xiao Xiong. His breath fluctuated and subsided for a long time. "The little golden man was At this time two people can''t restrain the doubt in the heart, to Huo Qubing asked. Huo Qubing smell speech complexion ruddy, with a smile explained: "that is the God! That is the so-called divine fetus, which is formed after the transformation of the power of condensing soul! " Hum - suddenly, they just felt a shock in their mind, and some of them were out of breath! Is this the divine child? Yuanshen? I''m shocked to know that Yuanshen Shentai can only exist in the realm of Shentai, or above the realm of Shentai. So Huo Qubing just killed a strong man who is the lowest in the realm of Shentai? And they don''t have the strength to fight back? How strong is Huo Qubing? Two people swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Xiao Xiong looked at Huo Qubing and asked carefully: "don''t know what realm of Huo elder?" "I''m not much older than you, but I''ve been sleeping for a thousand years. Don''t call me elder. As for the realm and strength..." speaking of this, Huo Qubing smiles, shakes his head and doesn''t say his realm and strength. However, they don''t ask much about it. After all, everyone has his own secret, but only from the strength of the other party who killed him before. If they were surprised, Huo Qubing''s strength might be similar to that of Li Yue''s peak period, maybe even stronger. After all, although Li Yue had not killed Shentai, he killed the son and daughter of Phoenix and the son of Sirius. But if it is directly to the realm of rolling, then Huo Qubing''s strength must be far more than Li Yue''s, can kill God fetus, at least have the strength of gold body level. The three men were speechless, looking at the battle below, the soldiers were incomparable, and the mechanical army with nine shackles was almost unable to resist. Now they were defeated and directly destroyed. Especially these soldiers, the formation of the battle, can work together to gather momentum, burst out a powerful attack, instantly crush a large area. On the warships in the sea behind, there are constantly robots at the peak of shackles coming out. A team of 10 people and a square array of 100 people join the battlefield. Almost a moment later, thousands of robots at the peak of shackles have gathered to join the war. But these are useless. They are just resistance. Although tens of thousands of troops are injured, they are not dead. The combination of these mechanical shackles only threatens these soldiers, but it is not fatal. On the contrary, they are killed. "These soldiers don''t have the breath of living people, but they have such powerful strength and are just like living people. Their runes are flashing. Can the general know the origin?" At this time, Xiao Xiong asked Huo Qubing why these soldiers were so powerful. Huo Qubing smelt speech, slightly pondered for a moment, then began to explain: "in fact, to some extent, robots and they belong to the same origin, not much different! Have you ever heard of stone becoming a refined man Xiao and Xiong shook their heads. They had some thoughts, but they didn''t know the truth. What I had made them think of was Shi Gandang and monkey king. , "plants, mountains, and rocks are all spiritual. By being pregnant with the heaven and earth, they can produce spirituality, give birth to consciousness, and then coagulated the soul. When they reach a certain level, they can swallow the essence of heaven and earth and practice, and then change their adult form. This kind of strictly speaking is called the elves, the ghosts, the ghosts, but not the monster. In ancient times, they called them spiritual people, not elves. Stone can also become essence. They are born with divine body and powerful physical body, which is comparable to or even stronger than Taoist tools. Robots, with your knowledge, are more like robots becoming essence and having consciousness. In fact, the ancestor of the mechanical family is a robot. It is nurtured by the power of heaven and earth that produces a trace of self-consciousness. With wisdom, it condenses the soul. soul can be offbeat, and it can also win over the rebirth, so the ancestors of the mechanical family are not satisfied with the mechanical body, and the soul is attached to a god gold. It continues to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and eventually changes into human appearance. It opens up veins and veins in the body and becomes an alternative powerful existence. This is also the ancestor of the mechanical clan. But after all, stone is rare in ancient times. He wanted to grow up. At last, he took advantage of his own evolution process, and finally began to make robots. He not only researched and developed powerful mechanical bodies, but also bred souls to take charge of these mechanical bodies and became a mechanical family. However, it''s strange that the breeding soul of mechanical group is born. After all, how difficult is it for a stone to give birth to consciousness? Not to mention two mass production? It''s possible that the forefathers of the robots had mastered some powerful power of the law of the road, or simply had a strong soul, separated their own soul consciousness, and controlled these robots, which were just his puppets!But either one is terrible! These soldiers are indeed dead objects, or puppets, so-called corpse puppets. They were powerful cultivators of the army before they died. When their bodies reached a certain level, they were comparable to some minerals. By using powerful means of refining weapons, they added some materials to their bodies to forge them, so as to ensure that their bodies were not rotten. They still had strong strength. They carved a spirit gathering array on their bodies and automatically absorbed heaven The earth energy may be driven by metaliths. These corpse puppets, however, are called immortality consciously by their souls, because every soldier will peel off his own spirit and soul to powerful practitioners when the last birthday is approaching, and then refine the body into corpse puppets, and then the power of the soul will continue to enter the main corpse puppets, forming the present situation. But it''s not without defects. After all, the soul has life, and the body is dead. The soul can''t live in the corpse for a long time. After a long time, the soul will dissipate if it is contaminated with too much dead air. Therefore, it needs some genius treasures to cultivate the soul. What it needs is extremely huge. Otherwise, once the soul of these corpses dissipates, it will be death! " Huo Qubing explained that what he knew was far beyond Xiao Xiong''s imagination. He even knew how the forefathers of the foreign mechanical clan were born. It seems that the other party has connections with foreign countries, but they can''t get away from each other. But when they think of the origin of these soldiers, they have some bad feelings in their hearts. They don''t know what kind of circumstances they were willing to choose to become immortal corpses and what kind of beliefs they were adhering to! Chapter 394 The fighting on the ground is still going on, and the more fierce the fighting is, but neither side is timid, especially the mechanical people, who may not feel pain themselves, and they are even more desperate to fight. Although he was defeated, he was still brave and fearless of death. He was surrounded by tens of thousands of Wu''an soldiers, but he still had the mentality of biting off your flesh with death. The Wu''an army began to suffer casualties. The so-called casualties are that the body of the puppet is smashed and beaten to pieces. Even if the limbs and arms are broken, there is still no blood gushing out. There is only a trace of black gas, and the metal like luster appears at the fracture. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian frown when they see this. Although they know that there will be casualties in the war, they still feel sad when they see the death of their own side. At the beginning, only half of the experts they brought out from the secret area of Shushan mountain are left. On the contrary, they have completely preserved them under level 6, because they have withdrawn them after the battle started battlefield. "The battlefield of Mordor is so fierce. In the coastal area, if we go out of Mordor, there are Xiamen, Ningbo, Guangshen and other places to the south, and Tianjin, the capital, Qingdao and other places to the north. These places must also have mechanical armies landing. The fighting stops here. Do we go to support other places?" While watching the battle, Xiao Xiong asked with a worried face. For the next battle, they have no intention to intervene. Although they are already locked up in the 12th level, it is of great benefit to control their own strength to participate in more battles of the same level according to the reason, but the previous battle really consumes too much, and the nine level robots are no less than those who died in their hands Wan, although their strength caused a crush on each other, but it is also the last outbreak of the biggest trauma. At the beginning, with its own strength and realm, it was absolutely crushed one by one, but once tens of hundreds of nine levels attacked the same shackle peak realm, even the shackle peak of Saint son level would not be able to withstand. At this time, they want to conserve their energy to support other places. There must be more powerful opponents behind them. "No harm! In the south, there is an army of killing gods all the way. With the strength of general Baiqi and the strength of the army, it must be sweeping all the way. Don''t worry. As for the north, isn''t Bai Yu, the first expert in the new era, taking nearly half of the experts to guard the capital? If we use modern weapons, the battle will not be too difficult. In addition, there are 50000 Wu''an troops all the way north along the coastline. As long as the weapons of forbidden weapons are not used, the two sides have restrictions and constraints on each other. If the war only involves practitioners, the capital will be able to withstand for a period of time, but it is best that your nuclear weapons are not used until the last moment. Because the space barrier in this world is not stable enough to withstand the attack above the golden body level, otherwise there will be a crisis of space destruction. That''s why the mechatronics are powerful, but from the beginning of the battle, the other side has not used powerful weapons. If you compete with the so-called hot weapons of science and technology, do you think your weapons will be opponents? Nuclear weapons are powerful, but it''s too slow to detonate. It''s only a few seconds or a dozen seconds for each other''s weapons from energy gathering to activation. How many steps do you need to take to launch your atomic bomb? There is no ability to stop flying. It''s all carried and launched by fighters. It takes a long time to explode. The other side can intercept on the way. There are countless ways to make nuclear weapons lose their function on the way. You have also captured the opponent''s magic weapon. Naturally you know its power, so if you can not use the nuclear weapon, you''d better not use it! " Huo Qubing says that Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian are surprised. Huo Qubing, an ancient man, seems to know everything about modern times? Looking at their faces, Huo Qubing explained with a smile: "is it strange? Keeping pace with the times is not what you often say? In fact, we woke up as early as the outbreak of the Second World War. At that time, we went out of Xianyang city and traveled all over the world, and then there were all kinds of identities walking in the world. We all knew something about your development, but you didn''t know it! " At this time, it suddenly dawned on them that this was the case. Otherwise, they really thought whether these people were modern people pretending to be. "Would you like to come with me?" At this time Huo Qubing said to the two people, two people smell words doubt, then saw Huo Qubing horse toward the sea. At this time, the coastline of an alien warship docked at the coast, countless shackles of the top of the realm of robots continue to gush out, and kill to the land. Xiao Xiong and his wife were shocked: "how much resources will they consume with so many shackles? How can we produce so many experts quickly? " "These warships may be just a transmission channel. In the great change ten years ago, robots, as pioneers, must have been prepared to enter the earth and occupied overseas. Ten years ago, with their strength and the mineral resources on the earth, do you think it is difficult to create a million armies? It is estimated that their base has been built overseas for a long time, and now only the land of China can survive. If there is no strong man in the Terran, it will soon be occupied! " Huo Qubing said, with a sharp look in his eyes, he looked down at the huge warship. Then he suddenly raised his gun, and the huge power broke out on the long gun. He directly raised his hand, and the long gun flew out to a warship below.Whew - suddenly, the spear burst into the air and gave out a huge roar. There was a great momentum on the spear. At the same time, the energy of heaven and earth was constantly gathering. Suddenly, the whole spear was like a snowball, its momentum soared, carrying the power of destruction. Buzz - at this moment, suddenly, a buzz came from the warships below. Around the warships, runes lit up, and huge defenses rose, enveloping the warships and trying to resist the blow. "Well! Unless it''s the holy rank array, can it resist the killing spear Huo Qubing a cold hum, the next moment, the gun burst out, suddenly accelerated into that layer of defense. Bang - boom - the violent impact sound came, the violent explosion broke out, the whole warship fell down instantly, and the surrounding sea water was set off by the violent explosion. Click - at this time, a sound of fragmentation came, the defense collapsed, the long gun burst out with amazing power, and fell heavily in the middle of the warship. Boom - at the next moment, a more violent explosion came, and suddenly a warship split into pieces, burst out a thick fire and splashed debris. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian look at this scene in horror. In other words, they can''t do it. Even if it''s the final outbreak, they can''t do it with ancient war skills. They were a little absent-minded for a while. Perhaps with the existence of these Wu''an troops, the Chinese might have a foothold in the war. Whew - at this moment, Huo Qubing waved his hand, and his long gun broke through the air. Huo Qubing continued to throw his long gun and shot at the next warship. After this, several warships below were destroyed in a blink of an eye! Chapter 395 Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian and other people''s headache situation was instantly reversed under the sudden generals of Wu''an army. They almost crushed each other''s mechanical army. In the end, Huo Qubing''s hand directly destroyed the other party''s more than ten warships. The warships were destroyed. Immediately, the original endless shackles and the robots in the peak state were completely out of production, and the shore Wu''an army joined hands to destroy them The remaining shackles, the mechanical army of the peak state. Dangdang - when Ming Jin stopped fighting, all the Wu''an troops quickly gathered and formed a huge square array. It seemed that they were waiting for orders. Huo Qubing looked around and finally waved his hand and took back some dead and wounded Wu''an troops. According to Huo Qubing, this war brought 50000 Wu''an troops. Xiao Xiong made a probe and lost thousands of soldiers. At this time, the living ones were completely dead. Their runes were dim and their breath was weak. Some of them either broke their hands or feet. However, compared with the mechanical group, this is a huge victory. Although these Wu''an troops are corpses and puppets, their strength is equivalent to the top strength of the mechanical group. In the face of the Ninth level, they are directly crushed. If the shackles of the mechanical group, the top strength can quickly gather an army of ten thousand people, maybe the battle will not end so fast, and the loss of the Wu''an army will not be so small. The strength of the Wu''an army lies in the fact that the attack power gathered by the joint battle array is too large, and the number of people is too large. Although each warship of the mechanical army can produce more than a dozen robots with the highest strength in a short time, it does not exceed 200 people in each round, and it can not be stopped by tens of thousands of people. Huo Qubing didn''t say much, so he began to clean up the battlefield, piled up all the fragments of the mechanical clan, and then put them into the storage space. According to Huo Qubing, these metal materials are of high grade, which can be used to recover the casualties of the Wu''an army. Moreover, the pattern on the upper surface and the structure of the mechanical clan are of great research value. For this reason, Xiao Xiong also asked the other party Two complete corpses of the mechanical clan at the peak of shackles were collected and ready to be taken back for the army to study. "Don''t we go on? If the blockade in the middle of the sea is not destroyed, the other side will continue to invade sooner or later! " Wang Renjian looked at the boundless sea, the line above the sky, like a wall of a sea fortress built by foreign robots, and said with concern. Xiao Xiong also frowned at this. The strength of Wu''an army is obvious to all. In their opinion, the best thing now is to go straight to their old nest and destroy them directly. "Training!" Huo Qubing said two words straightforwardly, two people a burst of silence, and some doubts. "Resources are limited. Even on the earth, there won''t be too many resources. They can continuously produce an army of strength under the shackles, but they can''t produce too many strong men above the extraordinary realm. After all, they are at different levels, and they need different materials. If they can produce an extraordinary and holy mechanical army, what do you think What other ethnic groups can survive? Can mechanical family still exist? Anything can not be without restrictions, and must be constrained by the road. Under the shackle realm, the power of the road law is not involved, so there can be no restrictions, but the shackle to transcendence must survive the disaster. The transcendent realm was called broken void before our time, which represents that the strength can cause damage to the space, and once the space can be broken, it means that the space can be broken If the rules are broken, they will be constrained. This is just like the law of human beings. Even if a minor under the age of 18 kills someone, he will not be sentenced to death. At most, he will be locked up for several years for reform. Even if a child who is only a few years old and doesn''t know right or wrong makes a big mistake, he will not be punished by law and will only be morally condemned. But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t need to pay the price. It''s just his parents Just to bear. And robots are the same. Although there seems to be no limit, they still have an impact on the strong behind them. Transcendence means adulthood, and adulthood means legal responsibility. Military training is not only for our newly recovered Wu''an army and Shashen army, but also for you. Don''t you think your strength is too low? Even now you are at the top of shackles, but how many mechanical families can one face? No more than ten. But outside the territory, the division of registration, from ordinary, home will guard level, then to the pro pass, to the direct pass, to the quasi Saint son level, Saint son level, at the beginning, can achieve the level of at least one against 100 face ordinary people, pro pass and direct pass is the same, Saint son is also to one against 100, only among the saint son, from the quasi Saint son to Saint son level is not so unique It is because there are too few people in a big family who can have the qualification of Saint son. You are now the realm and strength, in the face of the top ten shackles may be able to cope with, but more? And have you ever thought that the peak of the shackles of the mechanical clan, in fact, strictly speaking, the strength is only handed down by themselves. After all, the level of the handed down is not so easy to achieve. This is an opportunity for us to break in the fighting power of the army, and you new era fighters can also take this opportunity to constantly fight to hone their fighting consciousness, because the shackle realm is the most suitable realm for fighting. Why? Because this realm can use very little heaven and earth energy, can''t use powerful combat skills and use more heaven and earth energy, the competition is the physical strength and strength, this realm requires the control of strength, and close combat is the best way to hone their fighting consciousness, once it reaches the transcendence, runs through the bridge of heaven and earth, can use a lot of heaven and earth At that time, the energy and tactics were always powerful. Who would get close? But once the energy is exhausted, what should we do in the end? At that time, the competition was about combat experience.So at this time, if it can be accumulated, why is the overseas son weak? In addition to this part of the reason, there is also the lack of physical strength, which is inferior to the control of strength. This is also a great opportunity to improve your fighting level. What''s more, those fortresses are not warships. Besides strong defense, they also have stronger attack, which can damage the extraordinary and holy level. Do you think they will be broken and destroyed so well? " Huo Qubing said that the two look dignified, because Huo Qubing said that human beings are still too weak in battle, and need to fight constantly to grow up, and the mechanical group is indeed the best training object. Now they are extraordinary, and shackles are the king. Although they have the potential of Saint son level, there is a gap between them now and Saint son level. They need this This is an opportunity to constantly hone themselves and level the gap with each other. Thinking of this, they stopped saying anything, and then followed the Wu''an army all the way to clean up the battlefield. The Wu''an army directly withdrew and returned to Chang''an. However, when they hesitated, they decided to go back to the capital first and tell Bai Yu what Huo Qubing said today. Then they were going to start continuous fighting! Chapter 396 The emergence of the Shashen army and the Wu''an army directly solved the crisis that the Chinese nation might be exterminated, gave the new human a breathing space, and made everyone aware of their own shortcomings. The strength of an individual does not mean the strength of a race. Just like Li Yue before, the killing of more than ten holy sons by one person is indeed extremely powerful, which brings hope to all. When he is strong, at least some people can resist the stronger existence and fight for the survival space and time for the weak behind. But once Li Yue dies, how many young people will there be if the holy sons of all ethnic groups come again One generation can block their blades. Absolutely not. Bai Yu can''t do it, or he can''t do it alone. Zhang Chuyi and Shi Xinlong, the two Taoists and Buddhists who have hidden the earth for a long time, can''t do it. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian can''t do it, let alone others. So the overall strength is strong! Soon after the end of the battle, more than 100000 Wu''an and Shashen armies almost cleaned the coastline once, and even made a tour along the border areas, which shocked many strong men. On the next day, the military headquarters quickly took action. The cultivation of the general team was divided into ten legions at all levels, from the foundation building realm to the Ninth level of shackles. They were led by ten strong men above the tenth level of shackles. So far, the Ninth level of shackles is very few, and it is estimated that there will be no more than ten thousand people in China. The statistics of the military headquarters only have more than one thousand people, and the tenth level of shackles is even more important There are only a few, but only a hundred people. The eleventh level is a vacuum, which can only be found in Taoism and Buddhism. Maybe there are some big families. Only a few people in the military headquarters have been locked in the twelfth level for a short time, and the twelfth level is even less, less than ten people. Among them, Bai Yu, Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian, Bai ape, and several others have reached the 12th level of shackles, but their strength can''t be compared with these people. Their qualifications are too poor. They can only be regarded as the level of personal transmission, or the weaker ones. The 10th level of shackles also formed a legion, led by the 12th level of shackles. So the Army Corps began to patrol around the country in turn, constantly encountered the mechanical army, the battle broke out constantly, there were improvements and casualties, which was inevitable. The only people who can move freely are Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian and sun Han, who are constantly fighting and improving along the coast. The blink of time is another spring and autumn, just a year from the fall of Li Yue. In this year, the speed of human''s ascension is very fast, not only with the mechanical group, but also with all ethnic groups outside the territory. The most dangerous times are the outside protectors attacking and killing Xiao Xiong and Bai Yu and Bai ape. If it is not for Taoism, Buddhism, the outside ethnic group and Huo Qubing, Baiqi will be escorted in time, Maybe a few people will fall. eventually joined up with Huo Di disease, killing all the ethnic groups, and even directly killing Mount Huangshan, Kongtong mountain, Wutong Mountain and other places directly to the mountains occupied by various ethnic groups to break through, in order to warn them, so that they dare not act reckless, this is in exchange for the safety of everyone. Among them, an earth shaking war broke out, in which Shashen Baiqi and Huo Qubing, as well as a monk and a Taoist, joined hands to kill an overseas protector of Jinshen realm, shocking everyone. So that all ethnic groups outside the region dare not attack and kill these people. In the autumn of the second year after Li Yue''s death, about a year and a half after Li Yue''s fall, the world changed again, and the energy of heaven and earth became more and more abundant. The Kunlun Mountain erupted an energy tide, revealing the world. The vitality of heaven and earth in Tianchi of Changbai Mountain was tens of times higher than that of other places, and there were spatial fluctuations. It was suspected that the broken ancestral realm of the demon clan was going to be present. Another big event happened, that is, the secret place of Huashan was opened. Countless strong people from outside China attacked Huashan. Li Yuanba restored his peak strength and fought against the two holy sons from outside China. He almost fell down. The military experts arrived, and finally he was still unable to stop all ethnic groups from entering the secret place. A big war broke out in the secret place. Both sides fought for resources, each with its own damage. On the human side, the strong fell. Huashan secret place is not big. It''s a little bigger than Shushan secret place. It''s more stable. There are a lot of killing arrays, but they were destroyed by the outbreak of the war. Many practitioners died from the prohibition of the array. The resources were finally divided by each square melon. The general situation was so overwhelming that they could not resist. Finally, Bai Yu and Bai ape joined hands to fight back the foreign experts After gaining control of the secret place, a large number of ordinary people began to migrate inland to live in the secret place, leaving only practitioners outside. Nevertheless, the combined population of the top ten bases and several small bases in China has grown again to nearly one billion in recent years, among which ordinary people account for nearly 90%. Although the cultivation method has been popularized, many people still can only achieve physical fitness, or can only achieve the strength of the foundation period. After all, the resources are limited. With the popularization of the method, the cultivation resources have to depend on themselves. Among the nearly 100 million practitioners, half of them are from the military headquarters, and the other half are from large families and scattered practitioners. In the past two years, the military headquarters has expanded enrollment, and the number of soldiers has reached tens of millions. It is extremely difficult for the military headquarters to support so many practitioners. The ordinary people who move into the two secret places are not idle. They plant spiritual food and cultivate spiritual medicine. The two secret places just migrate to the coast one after another There are less than one million people in several major bases, most of them are still in the inland base and continue to expand the base development.It may be impossible to move all the people into the secret place. The military headquarters also knows this. Before the great change, the total population of China was close to 1.6 billion, half of which was lost. After the establishment of the major bases in the middle, the population was close to 800 million. In the past ten years, some died and some were born again. The government has been encouraging fertility, and the population has exceeded one billion again. It is the government''s responsibility Not expected. Today, so many people want to move into the secret places, unless they get at least ten Huashan secret places. The two secret places are equivalent to the area of two provinces. In fact, if only the residents can accommodate 100 million or 200 million people, it''s just that after the population is too large, only the living space can not develop production, and people need to eat, which is impossible. Therefore, the two secret places only move in one million people for planting, but at the same time, they open up to the development, and work for resources, but they are not I won''t live in it for a long time. I still live outside. Since it is impossible to move all human beings into the secret place in a short time, the military headquarters can only spend great efforts to build base castles at the foot of Huashan Mountain, Emei Mountain, Lishan Mountain and Wudang Mountain in Chang''an, and under the Dragon trestle, and then use modern weapons to deploy defense. Combined with the rapid development of array research in the past two years, they can arrange defense array to protect the base Human beings are strong enough, even if there is a secret place in the future, there is no need to move in. After all, the vitality of heaven and earth inside and outside the secret place is almost the same, and it can be used as a safe area for cultivation resources. With the development of the times and the progress of human beings, it seems to be a scene of prosperity, but the crisis always exists. As long as the outsiders do not withdraw, the war will never stop, and at the same time, the cultivation values of foreign countries have begun to pour into China. These foreigners, who contain the blood of all ethnic groups, are also enemies, with frequent disputes and endless fighting! Chapter 397 In the blink of an eye, in the South China Sea archipelago, Li Yue was still sitting in the cave where he was closed for healing. He woke up once in the middle of the way and strengthened the array prohibition. The previous array prohibition that blocked the breath was not high according to the grade. Maybe the fourth or fifth level of shackles could not be found, but if the strong one of the eighth or ninth level of shackles opened up the soul shackles, his strong perception could still be found. Moreover, the defense of the array itself is not strong. It can only block the attack under the sixth level of shackles. No matter how strong it is, it can be broken if it is found. Besides, there are two kinds of arrays: the energy operation of an array is regular, but the energy operation between heaven and earth is irregular. Some powerful senses can detect it. Therefore, in the arrangement of array, we should strive for a combination of heaven and earth, so that the energy fluctuation of array is the same as the natural energy fluctuation of heaven and earth, and the nature will not be discovered. In the first half of this year, he absorbed the violent energy from the tripod, recovered his injury, suppressed and wiped out part of his destructive power, so that his life essence and Qi and blood had the upper hand, and his physical body had a little bit of recovery, so that he would not collapse easily. Then he began to study the way of array. There are a lot of books about the prohibition of array in the storage space of overseas Holy Son. Although we don''t need to study it specially, as a strong person, understanding the prohibition of array has some effect on the improvement of his strength. Before he was injured, he felt that his real strength had at least reached the level of divine birth, so he could crush the son of Sirius and the son and daughter of Phoenix. The strength of these two people in their heyday was crushed by him by burning blood essence, which could not be achieved at the same level. Therefore, while healing, he studied the array, and at the same time, he practiced the ancient combat skills inherited by physical training. In the middle of the journey, he had gained something. When he woke up, he strengthened the array, which was enough to resist the exploration and attack of the highest realm of shackles. The three monsters he accepted were also imprisoned in the cave for a period of time. Until the array was upgraded, he released the three monsters, and told them to be as usual when they did not exist, and not to reveal their whereabouts. Now a year later, his injury has recovered, but the consumption is very large, almost all the elixir king of his body is consumed in healing, but it is not without benefits. It was not until half a month ago that his broken body was finally healed. Although the power of destruction had not been completely wiped out, the damage to the body was very little, and he could completely resist and bear it. Even he gave up his resistance and was still destroyed by the power of destruction. Then he was repairing and refining the body in this way. At this time, the strength of his whole body increased a lot again. After all, in the powerful power of destruction, constant destruction and repair is equivalent to a long-term quenching. Now his body has a layer of gold, and is changing towards the level of gold. Although the gold is not strong, sooner or later, when the remaining power of destruction in his body is all worn out, he estimated If you plan yourself, you will be able to enter the Golden State for the first time. Now his only hesitation is that his way of cultivation is completely out of the category of physical cultivation. He has meridians in his body, which is more like the way of double cultivation of gas fusion. If he can get the most powerful skill of the human race, his strength may even be greatly improved again. The reason why he hesitated was that it was well known that the way of physical cultivation was different from that of Qi cultivation in the realm of divine birth. The only thing that was the same was that the realm of shackles also had to break the shackles. Before, he knew little about physical training. Until recently, he finally got a deeper understanding. Physical training doesn''t need to understand the Tao, that is, it doesn''t need to understand the so-called law of heaven and earth, but it stresses to prove the Tao with strength and break the ten thousand dharmas with strength. Although he has heard people say these two words for many times, he didn''t understand the meaning before, but he only recently realized that physical training constantly strengthens the physical strength and enhances his own strength, so as to achieve the goal To the point where power dominates the law of the road. And in the realm of divine birth, there is no divine birth, or there is no spirit in physical training! The way of Qi cultivation is to continuously refine the power of the soul in the realm of the divine fetus, to make the soul achieve qualitative change, and finally give birth to the divine fetus. The power of the divine fetus is the divine consciousness, and the divine fetus is also called the yuan God. There is no spirit in physical training, but it doesn''t mean that there is no power of divine consciousness. If physical training finally forms a divine fetus and is recognized by heaven and earth, it will melt the divine fetus, and then the pure power of spirit and soul in Ronghua circle will be used to refine the body. With the powerful supplement of life essence in the body, the essence and blood of the body will not be destroyed and the physical training will not die! So he hesitated whether he wanted to unite the spirit or follow the path of physical cultivation. However, after thinking about it, he was still reluctant to melt away after he condensed into the divine fetus, because he had meridians. If he had no meridians, he might go out two ways to strengthen his strength. In addition, he wanted to practice separation, and the divine fetus was the key to separation, so he didn''t want to give up the divine fetus. For this reason, he hesitated for a long time, whether he wanted to take the road of pure physical cultivation, not condensing the divine fetus, giving up separation, or both. The front one might be more pure, and it didn''t take much time, but once he wanted to go to the back one, he might have to go to practice separation in the future, which might consume a lot of time.In his understanding of the sea, the power of soul has been transformed into liquid. Now it''s like a large lake, which can start to breed the divine fetus. The reason why he hasn''t taken action all the time is because of this problem. Besides, he is considering that the power of his soul is so powerful. Since he has to split the divine fetus in order to condense and divide the body, instead of suffering a lot, can he directly conceive himself How many fetuses? For example, some people have only one child, but there are also twins and even quadruplets. Can they have several divine births at the same time? The reason why he didn''t move was that he needed to prove it to others and ask them why a person could only conceive a divine fetus, while refining separation required splitting the divine fetus? As long as some of them are clear, he thinks that the idea of having several divine fetuses at the same time may be feasible. Thinking of this, Li Yue no longer tangled and began to recover his body. Now the destructive force in his body is getting weaker and weaker, and the damage to his body is getting smaller and smaller. He estimates that it will not be a few months before it will be completely invalid. At that time, the destructive force will be wiped out, that is, the time when he completely leaves the customs. Therefore, during this period of time, he will start to study the war skills on the Tianbei tablet, refine and store the real yuan, and study the array. It''s rare to have time. Anyway, he doesn''t know what the outside world has become. Since he doesn''t know, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Even if there is something that can''t be changed, it''s better to upgrade himself and finally go out for revenge and revenge! Chapter 398 Human beings take the army of the mechanical group as a training ground, but the army of the mechanical group is developing silently. After the destruction of some human bases along the coast, we found that the alloy steel and all the metals originally used to build the bases were looted by the mechanical personnel. Along the coastline, there are still small teams of robot troops searching for mineral resources. Deep in the sea, they never stop. One side invades the other side, and the war breaks out from time to time. But this time, both sides have a tacit understanding. No army directly invades inland like the first one. Instead, they choose to take root a hundred miles away from the coast. The strength of the Wu''an army and the Shashen army may have made the foreign Mechatronics realize that they are not rivals. At least, they should not be rivals before the super level robots appeared. Therefore, instead of being destroyed by the Wu''an army and the Shashen army due to their large-scale invasion, it is better for both sides to fight against each other and polish their strength. Besides, there are a large number of Wu''an army and God killing army. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian learned from Huo Qubing afterwards that there are millions of troops hiding in that city! It''s shocking enough. There are millions of troops in a small city? Before the great change in the future, there were only one million regular soldiers in China. In the next decade, while increasing the recruitment efforts, there were only five million regular soldiers in the military headquarters. Some of them were attached to the military headquarters and accounted for more than half of them. More than five million? A lot of them, but their strength is uneven. Most of them are below the sixth level of shackles. Compared with the mechanical group, they are very different. When the other side throws out shackles three or less, they are all powerful individuals above the sixth level of shackles. The Wu''an army is the peak of shackles, and the military headquarters is the weakest. So far, the sixth level of shackles has not exceeded 100000, even if the military headquarters has already invested The source is open to supply. There are fewer and fewer legions at each level above the sixth level of shackles. There are no more than 10000 legions at the seventh level, 3000 legions at the eighth level, less than 1000 legions at the Ninth level, and only 100 legions at the tenth level. This is because Li Yue has contributed a lot of resources before and after, and the military headquarters has hollowed out his family''s resources and consumed them regardless of the cost. However, compared with the mechanical clan and the army of Qin Dynasty, they are just little brothers. If not for some circumstances, some of the thermal weapons of the military headquarters can be quite powerful. Maybe the mechanical army will destroy human beings even if it is hindered by the Wu''an army and the killing God army. In the past ten years, it can be said that the earth''s science and technology has achieved a qualitative improvement. First of all, on the top of nuclear weapons, we have developed careful nuclear weapons that can be detonated close to the body, with the power comparable to the peak of shackles. Then we have developed the plasma grenade in science fiction animation and novels. Finally, we have captured the magic weapons of the mechanical family, and developed laser guns and laser cannons. In the last two years, it has been reported that there is already the technology of quantum weapons, and now we are studying the integration of technology and array. I believe we will see the finished products soon. On this day, u suddenly came a message from the South China Sea, suspected that a treasure was born! In fact, after the great change, Nanhai was in a no matter zone, and few practitioners set foot in it. Even the machinists seemed to have ignored it, because it was the territory of the Hai people. There were a lot of Hai people''s monsters and beasts. The machinist Army wanted the Hai people to move south, and finally stationed in Nanhai to avoid being affected by the battle. The machinist army did not stop it. However, near the end of the new year, some practitioners went to the South China Sea to look for resources. They found that the South China Sea machinists did not set foot in the sea and were relatively safe. So they found three powerful monsters protecting a mountain in turn on an overseas island. So it was immediately speculated that there might be a treasure in the mountain. As soon as the news spread, almost all the practitioners knew it, so countless practitioners began to rush to the South China Sea archipelago and occupied all the islands except the largest one occupied by the three monsters. Then they scraped three feet to search for resources and treasures. No one dared to go to that island for a while. Because at this moment, among the three monsters, the peacock king has reached the peak of shackle, and the other white crane and the golden ape are also the strong ones of shackle level 11. They once showed great momentum and warned some practitioners. At that time, they scared many practitioners, but at last, they found that as long as they did not enter the island, the three monsters would not be able to escape They didn''t attack them, but those who entered the island with fluke mentality or didn''t know never came out again. There were nine strong men who entered the island and were killed on the spot, so no one dared to climb the island again. There are a lot of people on the islands. Apart from the local Terran practitioners, military experts, as well as the major family practitioners and casual practitioners, even some foreign practitioners are coming. Even the mechanical group has sent a thousand level nine and twelve level mechanical legion, which makes the Terran fear these robots. But fortunately, both sides seem to be coming for the so-called treasure, and there is no outbreak of war. They are waiting quietly. There are also many masters of more than ten levels of shackles from all ethnic groups outside the territory, and even the strong ones of Saint son level. It''s really puzzling that a small island has attracted so many people''s ideas. It''s all because it''s said that this is probably the "Buddhist Guanyin Bodhisattva''s ashram." after all, Nanhai Guanyin Bodhisattva lives in Nanhai. Whether it''s true or not, it must be the ashram of the strong.In addition, in the last year, except for the opening of Huashan secret place, there was no movement in other secret places. Even the dragon people who thought that the dragon palace secret place of dayehai would be the first to open did not wait for the secret place to open. The entrance appeared, but there was still a strong barrier. Even if the three dragon people used their blood essence to show their blood, they could not open the secret place. Now, all over the country, the secret places of famous mountains and rivers have the tendency to open, but they are not open. Suddenly, an island guarded by three monsters appears here, which makes people curious. Because if you want to know what is hidden on the island, as long as there is a strong man to suppress the three monsters, you can ask them for clues. They believe that these monsters must know something. There were more and more people. In the end, even the army''s superior army arrived. There were 100 people in the Ninth level of shackles and 50 people in the tenth level of shackles, led by Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian, sun Han and white ape. The four men with their legions on the island immediately caused a commotion. Even the mechanical group was ready to stir, and the look of the foreign groups was even more complicated. Today, although the foreign groups are still pouring into the earth, the improvement of the military headquarters is beyond their expectation. If we don''t compete for the superior combat power, the strength of the current Chinese military headquarters is, to some extent, similar to that of some small ethnic groups outside China. From being weak enough to be slaughtered at will, we have to take care of it now to avoid being besieged by experts from the military headquarters. It is obvious that the Chinese people are growing in strength, but all ethnic groups outside China have not stopped it. In particular, some of the strong just sneer, because in their view, no matter how strong it is? There is no sage or strong man in town. It''s easy to kill him at that time! Chapter 399 Everyone is waiting to see who can''t help it first. Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian stand out like a rooster in the strong camp of the military headquarters. However, for all ethnic groups outside the region, they do not make provocations or take the initiative to start a fight. On the contrary, they are standing on the sidelines. This can not help but disappoint some other good people. But at this time, Xiao Xiong looked at the energy fluctuation from time to time on the island, and even the strong breath and treasure light came out, but gradually frowned. "Ah Yue didn''t go to Kunlun at the beginning. He said he wanted to find a seclusion in the sea. I don''t know if it''s here?" Xiao Xiong crushed a piece of sound proof and prohibition talisman, covered the four people in it, and said in a soft voice, with a worried look on his face. He was not worried about whether the person in it was Li Yue, but worried that Li Yue''s injury had not recovered. Now two years have passed, and the soul jade left by Li Yue when he left was not broken, which proves that he was not dead. Li Yue''s soul power is strong, and the soul jade has not changed much. They can''t judge whether Li Yue''s injury is healed or still not. They are worried that if they were not here, would they have been captured by the mechanical army at the beginning, and if they were here, would they be able to cope with the situation if they finally attracted foreign strong people? In their opinion, since Li Yue did not appear, it means that the injury has not fully recovered. Even if the recovery is based on the original calculation, it is only the strength of the divine realm. It can crush the holy sons of all ethnic groups, but will it be an opponent in the face of those defenders? No one would have thought that Li Yue would be able to improve his strength again under such a serious injury. "The boss said he wanted to go out to sea, but he didn''t say the specific location. We don''t know whether it is the East China Sea or the South China Sea. However, the boss hasn''t appeared so far, indicating that the injury hasn''t fully recovered. Otherwise, he would have been unable to resist the invasion of the mechanical army." Wang Renjian said with a slight frown. Sun Han, on the other side, has already broken through the shackles in a year. He is even more beautiful. In the past few years, the four beauties of the capital and youruoying, who ranked first, have disappeared. Now Li Jinyue, who ranked second, is in Chang''an. It''s hard to say whether she is the Terran or the emperor. Ye Fei, who ranked fourth, has also disappeared. Only sun Hanming is active Qi is the biggest. Today, with the improvement of sun Han''s strength, his temperament is more noble and his appearance is better than before. If he changes to Han costume, it will be absolutely immortal level, which is comparable to the saints of all ethnic groups outside the country. However, sun Han is more inclined to modern dress up. Even long skirts are rarely worn, so he is less immortal and more heroic. Sun Han, hearing the slight frown, said in a soft voice, "if you want to prove it, there are only two ways, that is, to wait for the things inside to be born, or to suppress the three monsters, ask for clues and break the forbidden mountain peak! But if Li Yue is really closed here again, no matter what he does, it will disturb him. So the best way is that we do nothing and wait for someone to make a decision according to the situation. Moreover, if it was Li Yue, judging from the current fluctuation, his injury should have recovered a lot, and he would not be suppressed as soon as he appeared. When we came here, we had already informed the masters of Taoism and Buddhism. If necessary, we should help them. It should not be a big problem! " Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian nodded at the speech to show their approval. At this time, Wang Renjian looked at the White Ape and said softly, "brother Bai, you are an ape, and there is an ape on the island. Can you try to communicate in your ape language and ask about the situation?" With an iron sword on his back, the White Ape is wearing an ancient robe. Now he is shackled to the peak state and can speak to others. As long as he gets through the thunder, he can be transformed into a man. But long ago, he can walk upright, just like people. Now his face is slowly changing to the human face, with the appearance of a middle-aged uncle. The White Ape has always been very quiet. He was not strong enough to rely on a big fish he picked up in the sea before. It was only five levels of shackles. He had been used to eating cooked food for a long time. When the old monk was in Emei Mountain, he often taught him how to take chopsticks and sit on the table with a bowl. After hearing Wang Renjian''s words, the White Ape tore off a piece of fish and tasted it. Then he said, "it''s not difficult for powerful practitioners to understand the animal language now. Moreover, there are demons from all ethnic groups outside the territory who can understand the animal language, so it''s not safe. If there is a legendary divine sense, it''s OK to say. If there is such a voice, it will be a secret inquiry. Once there are defenders around If we exist, we will be able to intercept the sound transmission, which will be exposed. Besides, our current sound insulation prohibition may not be safe. According to me, it''s better for us to do nothing now and watch the change. No matter what other people do, we just watch. If someone really wants to break the prohibition, whether it''s a treasure or a strongman''s seclusion, will they Wait for us to see the situation and decide not too late! On the contrary, I''m more interested in those robots. I''d like to see how much I can break through with the nine level team of 500 people and the twelve level locking team of 500 people? " As soon as the White Ape said it, the three men frowned and then stretched out. The White Ape''s words were reasonable. Instead of worrying about the cause, it was better to watch the change and move with the trend, saying that they would kill the army of the mechanical clan, which made the three men move. In the past two years, people have reached the 12th level of shackles, and their strength has improved very quickly. When they face one or more robots at the peak of shackles, they can kill several people without great effort. However, these robots are also very smart. When they encounter them, they can run directly, and it is difficult to annihilate them completely. In addition, there are some pro level and pro level robots, so they don''t kill them at one time It''s hard to define the gap between their strength and that of foreign saints.Before the opening of Huashan secret realm, he had no chance to fight with the foreign saints, and some of the shackles above the tenth level. It''s not difficult, but Bai Yu is equal to one of the saints, and even has the upper hand. Of course, before the other side has exerted all his strength, once the other side has a short burst of extraordinary strength, it''s estimated that Lao Bai is not an opponent. Now all the human practitioners of the highest level of shackles, as well as the demon family practitioners who have good relations with human beings, are actually waiting for an opportunity to break the shackles on the spine, run through the bridge of heaven and earth, get through the thunder, and then enter the extraordinary realm. But now I''m afraid of robbing. The first reason is that I''m afraid that no one in Dujie will be in charge, and I''m afraid that outsiders will attack me. The other reason is that almost no one has experienced thunder robbing for thousands of years, and I don''t know what''s in it. So I dare not rush to robbing to avoid problems. Finally, Buddhism and Taoism suggest that Li Yue''s powerful body may be able to resist the thunder when he passes through the pass. Let Li Yue cross the pass first and give them a chance to observe. If he passes through the thunder, he can also talk about his experience. At first, they refused. After all, the robbery was not a joke, and it was impossible for Li Yue to become the cannon fodder of the public. However, when the emperor and the people from other countries heard the news, they said that Li Yue''s physical strength had passed the thunder robbery, and the public agreed. We could have consulted some foreign friends, but the other side said that the world outside was different from the world here. There was a road blockade of the most powerful, which suppressed the road of our own world. It was very likely that the robbery was different, so they didn''t dare to bet. In the end, they decided to wait for Li Yue to go out! This wait is two years! Moreover, it is likely to be speculated that the delay in opening the secret places is probably related to the fact that no one has survived the thunder robbery. Once someone breaks through the extraordinary and the blockade is lifted again, it is likely that these secret places will be opened in a blowout way. This is a great possibility, so some people in Su are waiting for an opportunity! Chapter 400 Li Yue in the cave actually woke up early and knew everything outside. He sneered at the gathering of experts from all walks of life. It''s not before now. A few months later, his injury has already recovered and even greatly improved. The so-called "break and then stand at attention" is like this. Under the constant destruction and rebirth of the destructive force, the physical body has entered the golden body strength. As long as the blood qualitative change is completed, it will completely enter the golden body level, but the blood qualitative change needs the spirit The coordination of forces. Now that he is still pregnant with the divine fetus, he can''t step into the golden body completely, but he already has the strength of the golden body. When the blood quality changes, he steps into the golden body completely, which is the golden body. Later, he evolves again to get rid of the impurities in the golden body, and to reach the point that the golden body is like jade is the glass golden body. After the glazed body, when the blood also changes to gold, when all the blood is condensed into blood essence, it is the immortal body. The immortal body is also called the half step Saint realm, and the glazed body is also called the great power realm. Before, his strength was estimated and compared according to the explosive strength of the last son of the Sirius and the Phoenix. He has almost reached the strength of Shentai realm. The only difference with Shentai realm is that Shentai can use the spirit to attack, but he can''t. however, the third change in the inheritance of bronze Tianshu, which he named dragon roar, contains the soul attack method It can make up for that. In the future, even if he takes the way of physical cultivation and does not have yuan Shen, the other party will not be able to attack his spirit. Even if he has yuan Shen and bronze throne, he will be able to resist the attack of the other party''s spirit. Moreover, with the improvement of his current strength, he has been able to cultivate many means on the Tianbei, including some means of Yuanshen attack. Now his strength has been improved to the incomplete golden body, but his strength is also doubled. He estimates that when his blood changes, his strength will be improved. Therefore, his strength should not have too big problems in the face of golden body. Besides, he still has two shackles to break. Once he breaks away, he will be promoted again. He doubts that if he can wait until he reaches the level of glass and gold body after the qualitative change of gold body, he is likely to reach the saint level after breaking away these two shackles. He was a little lucky that he didn''t insist on breaking all the shackles at the beginning, and then he was improving the physical strength, because it was much more difficult to break the shackles to improve the physical strength than to break the shackles at first. It''s very slow to improve the physical body, and the combination of time, geography, and people requires opportunity. To break the shackles is as long as the energy is enough, so he always advocates to improve the physical strength first to break the shackles. Now born in two shackles, he thinks that at least he has to wait until he reaches the level of glass gold body or immortal gold body to break the shackles, so that his strength is likely to reach the level of saint The level of human beings, or the sage king, the Lord is not necessarily. Since he recovered all his body a few months ago, what he did during this period was to refine the few remaining elixirs, pills and stone to store energy. The second one was to cultivate the fighting skills on the Tianbei tablet. The third one was to absorb the essence of gold to refine the remaining essence of gold sword. Then he used the power of Qi, blood and soul to refine the essence of gold sword. The fourth one was to cultivate the essence of gold The divine fetus. All these improvements are great. The cultivation of ancient war skills has reached a certain level, and the power still needs to be verified. The energy storage is only a few of the king of medicine and the Yuan Stone of Dan medicine, and all the other refining is stored in the blood orifices of Dan Tian. Before the healing almost consumed about 70% of his resources, the rest is still huge, at this time, the real yuan in the Dantian is really like the ocean. As for refining the sword of refined gold with the Qi of refined gold, this is also the inheritance method of the Dugu family. It is very similar to the method of physical training. At the lower level, it is the method of refining the sword of refined gold with the Qi and blood, soul and life essence. When it is powerful, it is the method of refining the weapon of its own life by using the power of spirit, blood and life essence to cultivate the sword of refined gold Upgrade. He got a lot of weapons and minerals. Except for some rare minerals that he could use, others were absorbed by him and became dead without spirit. The pure gold sword is twice as thick as the little finger. As for the birth of the divine fetus, he infers that the reason why Qi cultivation can''t give birth to more than one divine fetus is not impossible, but there are limitations. Nine is the extreme number, and can only give birth to nine divine fetuses at most, but this kind of practice has been widely used The classics have been lost since ancient times. There may be incomplete skills of all ethnic groups, but they can only breed two or three God fetuses at most, and they are very few, because the biggest defect is that the strength of a person''s soul determines whether a second God fetuses can be bred, because the spiritual power required to breed God fetuses is too huge, and the power of soul is very strange, which is full of space between heaven and earth There are only a few ways for practitioners to enhance the power of soul. The first is to absorb the power of soul between heaven and earth. The second is to seize the power of soul to absorb and refine other practices, including the spirit of devouring the strong. The third is that with the strength of their own strength and the strength of the body, the body also has the power of soul Ability. Therefore, it is impossible to give birth to the second Yuanshen without the premise of complete cultivation. We have to choose to separate the Yuanshen and refine the separation.However, Li Yue, with a tentative attitude, condensed nine drops of blood essence, and then condensed the magnificent life essence. He extracted nine strands of his own life essence, and then directly threw them into the liquefied soul power lake to cultivate them. What he needs most is the power of soul, the power of Qi and blood, and the essence of life. As long as he doesn''t die, he will consume too much, and the flow of water will be endless. He has no other worries. So he tried to conceive the divine fetus by himself, and under the continuous and majestic power of his soul, the power of Qi and blood and the essence of life. In the sea of his knowledge, in the sea of his soul, where there was no movement, there were nine golden light spots the size of soybeans. There was a faint sense of consciousness and the power of life. He felt that he should have succeeded. So now he can go out at any time. He had planned to go out before, but when someone found out here, he didn''t rush to go out. He thought maybe he could take this opportunity to gather a large number of hostile experts and kill some of them. In fact, with the improvement of his strength, he has already felt the constraint between heaven and earth on the strong. It doesn''t matter to kill one or two or several of the weak. The road constraint turns a blind eye and turns a blind eye. Even if there is a backfire, he can resist it. But if he kills too much, he will be suppressed and backfired by the road, and will be hurt to the root, and the severe may be broken It''s no wonder that some strong people don''t attack the weak on the ground level. Apart from disdaining, they are more worried about the road''s backfire. Unless someone''s provocation angers the other party, they will attack. Otherwise, a saint doesn''t care about the mole ant''s provocation of a shackled realm! Chapter 401 Li Yue sensed what was happening outside, but he didn''t take the initiative to go out. He opened his ears and listened to the comments outside. He heard a lot of things and the changes of the outside world in the past two years, and his face changed slightly. At the same time, he also sensed the breath of all acquaintances, including friends and enemies! When more and more people gathered outside, all kinds of speculation emerged. Li Yue sneered. He even felt that there were many masters lurking in the dark. These people''s breath was very mysterious, not shackle realm. There were some strange rhythms on them. He guessed that it might be the defenders who appeared in the dark. Although his strength reached the golden body level, in fact, his realm could only be regarded as shackle realm It''s only eleven steps. He still has two shackles to break. The heart and kidney of the five zang organs are two shackles. The reason why he has not broken these two shackles is because of his consideration. In addition, once he breaks the last shackle, Bi will face the natural disaster. The mystery of the natural disaster is not as simple as thunder and lightning. Therefore, he does not intend to cross the disaster for the time being. Two days later, someone finally can''t wait to move. The strong man with shackles at the top of his realm boarded the island and surrounded the three monsters waiting outside. At this time, when they saw the top level masters of shackles who landed on the island without authorization, the three monsters also changed their faces and showed dignified color. They knew that Li Yue was very strong, but they didn''t know how strong he was. When they met Li Yue, Li Yue was still seriously injured, but he was still able to kill them. At that time, they surrendered to Li Yue with fear of Li Yue. But with Li Yue getting a lot of benefits, now several people''s strength has improved, and the peacock king has reached the peak of shackles. The monkey king and the white crane are one step away from the peak of shackles, which they never expected. If they practice according to their original progress, it will take at least three to five years to reach the present level. It only took Li Yue a little more than a year to advance them. In addition to being unable to betray in the contract, Li Yue was also deeply convinced. So as soon as these people appeared and surrounded the island, the three monsters were worried and uneasy, especially the number of experts was enough to crush them a hundred times! At this time, they are surrounded. They don''t know if Li Yue is awake, but they are ready to fight to the death. "Three, those who know current affairs are heroes. What are they guarding? Please let me know At this time, one of the strong men began to ask. He looked very bad. At the same time, he felt a huge pressure on the three people. At the same time, the other people sent out breath to suppress the three monsters. All of a sudden, the three monsters'' faces changed and they felt great pressure. The peacock king just wanted to denounce and resist. However, at this time, their faces changed slightly and a voice came from their ears. They were happy, but their voice and color remained the same. At this time, in the cave, Li Yue stands with a negative hand, tilts his mouth and looks at the scene outside. At this moment, he is standing in the forbidden array, just like visiting the aquarium. He can see everything outside, just like a panoramic TV, but he can''t see through the inside. Although his arrangement of prohibition is not too advanced, it has been able to prevent the attack and exploration of the transcendental realm. In addition, he has obtained the hidden breath and the means of hiding body method from the inheritance of the stele. Even if there is a divine birth realm outside, he may not be able to detect him. The suppression of heaven and earth is not only to suppress the strength and realm of these people, but also to suppress everything. Even the powerful power of spirit is also suppressed. Therefore, he is not worried that the outside guardians will find him. When the peacock king three were suppressed, Li Yue secretly rumored that with a wave of his hand, a big tripod appeared in the cave, and suddenly a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere filled out. This tripod has been cultivated for two years by Li Yue with his Qi, blood, soul and life power. At the same time, there is also the archery bow that I don''t know whether it is imitation or genuine. These two things are not ordinary things, at least they are Taoist level. Now Li Yue has cultivated them for two years, and great changes have taken place. Besides fitting himself more closely, archery bow can play a more powerful role The strength has also increased a lot. The big tripod was found on the altar under Mount Tai. What could be put there must not be ordinary. Before, he could only put the big tripod away and use it as a hot pot. But with the cultivation, he found that the origin of the tripod was extraordinary. Now the tripod is taken out again by him, and the controller shows a mysterious and powerful atmosphere. At the same time, bursts of precious light flash, breaking through the prohibition and radiating towards the outside of the tripod. At the same time, in the outside world, everyone felt a mysterious and powerful breath coming out from the cliff. At the same time, the big array was buzzing and trembling, which vaguely revealed the forbidden bronze tripod. All of a sudden, there was a cry of surprise. "That''s...!" When the cauldron was full of breath, in the void, there was a hidden strong man trembling all over, showing the color of surprise, looking at the illusory figure of cauldron in the prohibition, showing the color of thinking. The tripod has a long history. It is said that when the universe was born, there was a big tripod between heaven and earth. It was a congenital immortal vessel, and it was extremely powerful. At last, it seemed that it was destroyed because it was contested by the strong of that era in the wilderness. Later, countless strong people began to imitate and forge it according to the style of the tripod.In history, there are several kinds of tripods, but most of them are used for sacrifice. There are many powerful tripods that are really used as weapons. However, those things were still powerful in ancient times, but after ancient times, few people imitated the tripod as a weapon. As for why, some say that the first tripod in those years was the condensation of the rules of the road, so forging the tripod will be influenced by heaven It''s hard for Tao to take shape. Even if it takes shape, it''s hard for it to grow strong. It may be nothing to support pure use as an instrument, but once you want to build it into a weapon, there will be all kinds of visions, and even be eaten by the road. So many practitioners later dare not easily try to cast tripod as a weapon. As soon as this tripod appeared, everyone became restless. The earth''s Terran practitioners were not unfamiliar with the tripod. The 5000 year history of the tripod gave a strong color to the tripod, while all ethnic groups outside the country remembered all kinds of rumors about the tripod, especially the powerful breath of this tripod, which made people very excited and envious. "That''s the smell of the road! I feel it! This tripod must be a powerful holy weapon. No doubt, how many years have there been no such powerful weapons as tripods? " At this moment, a voice came from the void and spread slowly in the ears of all the people. As soon as the sound came out, all the people on the island were shocked, and then all the people showed their uncontrollable crazy color! Chapter 402 "Holy instrument!" All of a sudden, I got a slightly old voice, which immediately aroused everyone''s exclamation. One by one, their eyes turned red, showing a hot color. The most powerful weapon is the holy weapon in the era when the ancestor''s weapon is not available and the emperor''s way is not obvious. The holy weapon is also divided into ordinary holy weapon, holy Lord''s weapon and great holy soldier. Having a holy weapon is equal to having a strong protection of holy rank. The holy vessel can exert the strength of Saint level, and it is extremely powerful in anyone''s hands. The holy vessel has gods. In fact, the so-called gods use the power of spirits, blood essence and life essence to continuously refine the Taoist vessel, and cultivate a trace of consciousness. They grow up and become powerful, and form the divine embryo, which is the same as human beings. It is also called Shenzhong, which has its own characteristics To some extent, the consciousness of the two sides is equivalent to their own separation, but the consciousness of the two sides is not one, but they are close and related by blood. To use the most accurate description, just like schizophrenia, it''s self and not self. The weak may not be able to use the sacred utensils, but the sacred utensils can also protect their lives. If they are lucky enough to activate the sacred utensils, they can play a role of counterattack. If the powerful can use the power of the sacred utensils, their combat power can be directly increased by several times. It is not impossible to use the sacred utensils at a low level, but the sacred utensils are even more powerful in the hands of the saints. In the same stage, two saints fight each other and have one sacred utensil Can crush an opponent without a holy weapon. A holy instrument is not only the dream of other low-level practitioners, but also something that makes saints blush. We should know that the birth of a holy instrument is not to forge a spiritual instrument, but to cultivate its own spirit and spirit continuously, plus the advantages of heaven, place and people, as well as the power of the Great Tao. In addition to the cultivation of the power of the law of the holy way, collection may cultivate a holy instrument. Many saints may not be able to cultivate a sacred instrument in their whole life, so there are many generations of saints in various ethnic groups who work together to cultivate a sacred instrument, and there are countless generations of saints who cultivate the unfinished sacred instruments of their predecessors, and most of the sacred instruments used by most saints are rarely their own sacred instruments from Yunyang, and most of them are left behind by their ancestors. If the sacred utensils cultivated by one person fit with themselves, they are easy to control, while the sacred utensils cultivated by many people are difficult to control even by themselves. It''s hard to say that, just like hybrids, no one knows what kind of monster will be bred after the fusion of their respective sacred principles and spirits. Besides, there are spirits in the world, and no one wants to be controlled by them Human control, so it is likely to be backfired, not necessarily. But in any case, a sacred weapon is enough to make everyone crazy, not to mention a tripod weapon that has never appeared in countless years? Moreover, it is said that the more ancient Ding weapons are, the more powerful and mysterious they are, because the forging means are not purely the power of branding rules, but also the power of carrying the rules of heaven and earth and the belief of countless ancestors. But now the emperor''s way is not obvious, the road collapses, and the world is broken. Although everyone talks about faith again, no one actually says what his faith is? How to unite the belief leads to the fact that some special weapons cannot be refined at all. Among the crowd, Xiao Xiong''s brows were frowned and his face was dignified. "Holy instrument? Is there any difference between Taoism and Buddhism? Such a heavy weapon can''t be left on the outside hand. It''s equivalent to a moving atomic bomb. Once it''s in hand, it will surely add a powerful means to mankind! " Xiao Xiong said. "Don''t think about it, boy! Only saints can stimulate all the power of this kind of thing. Even if we get it, we can only exert one or two percent of its power. Besides, do you think you can easily get so many people present? If you want to get this holy weapon, it means you have to defeat all the people here, even the hidden protectors. Although there are not a large number of holy sons, there are some hidden breath in the crowd. It is very likely that some holy sons are hiding in them. I have noticed several powerful spiritual forces exploring us. I suspect that those holy sons who were killed by Li Yue at the beginning Son has recovered, it is likely to take revenge! So in this case, it''s important to protect one''s life, let alone fight for the holy weapon! " At this time, the White Ape shook his head and said, looking at Xiao Xiong with a dignified look. Wang Renjian and sun Han frown. They also feel it, but they just don''t say it. Indeed, there are several hostile spirit stones constantly scanning their camp. The strength of the other side is not weak, which makes them afraid. "If Bai Yu is here, the five of us may be able to kill one or two saints. If Shi Xinlong and Zhang Chuyi are also here, the six of us may be able to fight for the sacred objects. But the premise is that there must be experts to contain the guardians in the case. The last time boss Li killed the saints of all ethnic groups, he has already angered the strong of all ethnic groups. Now almost all the guardians are inseparable from the saints I''m afraid of being killed again. It''s a good thing to say that killing will not consume a chance of resurrection. If it''s suppressed, life will not be like this, it will consume not only a chance of resurrection, but also a holy level resource! " At this time, Wang Renjian said that the shackle realm of the earth is not without the strong, but also has the power of the first World War, but the key is that it can not be gathered, each has its own thing, and if no one can restrain the strong, it is difficult for the four of them to win in the face of many hostile ethnic groups outside the territory."Last time, the holy order resources of all ethnic groups outside the territory belonged to a Yue, which was kept by the three of us. I suspect that some people may be following us for this. So once a battle breaks out later, we should not take it lightly and be careful that someone will attack us. After all, one holy order resource is enough to cultivate thousands of shackle top experts, which is attractive to all practitioners It''s all fatal! We can''t do anything about it. Let''s just withdraw! Now I wonder if this is a trap. It may be aimed at us! " At this time, sun Han on one side said that he was worried. Buddhism and Taoism were responsible for collecting nine of the holy rank resources. They got two of them each, and the military headquarters got two. The remaining three were Li Yue''s. The military headquarters had already provided them to the military practitioners to enhance their strength. Otherwise, there would not have been so many strong people in just two years, and Li Yue''s three didn''t move, so they were handed over to the three of them Safekeeping is the treasure house of walking. Naturally, countless people will covet it. Hearing this, Xiao Xiong and Wang Renjian look dignified and sigh a little. If only Li Yue came back, why should they be afraid of others with Li Yue''s strength? But at this time, they didn''t know where Li Yue was. Originally, they guessed that it might be here. However, the movement of the treasure just appeared didn''t seem like Li Yue could make it. After all, Li Yue didn''t have any sacred utensils on him! Chapter 403 Li Yue didn''t know what Xiao Xiong thought at this time. His attention was on the strong men in the dark. At this time, the outside suddenly changed, which made those masters in the highest realm of shackles no longer have the desire to continue to ask the three monsters. They rushed towards the mountain one after another. At the same time, a powerful breath suddenly burst out from the crowd, and suddenly a series of figures rushed to the peak and cliff. Until this time, you hidden saints could no longer suppress their momentum, and all wanted to fight for this tripod shaped holy instrument. At the same time, even the void is filled with a strong atmosphere, pressing the shadows on the island. Suddenly, you can see that some saints and experts at the peak of the realm are having a meal one after another. They look a little ugly and their movements are limited. "Well! Why should we intervene in the struggle among the younger generation? Who dares to do it? Don''t blame me At this time, a cold hum suddenly came from the void, and the powerful momentum flashed by. It was obvious that someone wanted to intervene, and use their own strength to suppress the holy sons of other nationalities, and to fight for opportunities and time for their own holy sons. However, one person made a move, and others made a move. For a moment, the holy sons of all ethnic groups were suppressed by the powerful atmosphere, and it was difficult to move. Some experts of all ethnic groups who were anxious to rush in suddenly showed their fear. As soon as the guard makes a move, it means that those practitioners who have no background and background will not interfere. If they are not careful, they will be affected. Suddenly, a group of people on the human side stop and dare not move forward. They all look at the military headquarters and hope that the military headquarters will come forward. However, on the side of the military headquarters, the experts led by Xiao Xiong did not make any moves. They watched the scene quietly. Although there were also experts in the Terran, there were no defenders. Xiao Xiong knew that they were not Shi Xinlong or Zhang Chuyi. When they left the clan, they would be followed by strong people. Just because there are not many strong people on the earth, most of them are in Taoism and Buddhism. However, according to speculation, it is impossible to be very strong, most of them are in the realm of divine birth or golden body, and they still don''t know the antiques that have been sleeping for many years. Huo Qubing and Bai Qi may be masters, but they belong to the first emperor of Qin Dynasty in Xianyang City, and they can''t protect them all the time. That''s why the scene of Bai Qi and Huo Qubing joining hands with the two masters of Buddhism and Taoism to kill the foreign protectors is to warn them that they don''t care if they fight at the same level, but once they fight, they will never die. Although it has now been shown that the guardian will not intervene in the fight for the saint son level, the foundation is based on the fact that the saint son of all ethnic groups is not dead. Once there is death, will those antiques be unable to resist it? Once someone dies and changes back to breaking the situation, the antiques will take action. Moreover, it''s doomed. There must be casualties in the fight for the sacred vessels. It''s just that I don''t know who will be the first to die today. "Take people back!" Xiao Xiong told him that once the battle broke out, they would not be able to bear the pressure of powerful aftershocks. He didn''t want anyone to die. He didn''t want to be killed after ten years of training. If he really wanted to fight, he would rather fight with the machinists, but it was hard to deal with the 1000 people. In addition, it was impossible for the four of them to fight all over Retreat, just stay away from here and watch the change. Boom - the energy from the island fluctuates, and a holy Son attacks. Suddenly, the forbidden layer trembles, and there is a sign of being torn. During the prohibition, Li Yue stood up and waited for the attack from the crowd. Once it was broken, he immediately went out and killed them unprepared. At this moment, he saw a lot of acquaintances. He didn''t notice the breath hidden by means before, but now he couldn''t help jumping out and suddenly saw some old faces. The son of Sirius, the son of Yuangu, the son of Tianjian Daochang, the son of Jin, the son of Lei, and so on, who were killed by him or appeared in Fenghuang mountain, all appeared one after another. Two years later, compared with these sons, even if they were killed, they should have recovered their strength. It''s just that this time he killed all the holy sons again, and the earth is expected to be quiet for another year or two, and his hand is not that of the strong against the weak, because his present state is only level 11 of shackles! Thinking of this, Li Yue raises his head and looks up at the sky with a sneer. It is estimated that many people think that he is dead. Even if they doubt it, some people think that they have not recovered. Whew - however, at this moment, suddenly, a sword ran across the sky, split the air in an instant, and went straight down to a group of holy sons to cut off. The majestic and fierce momentum oppressed the world. All people felt tingling and cold all over. In a moment, all people were shocked. At the same time, the group of holy sons on the island looked frightened one by one. The sword was not amazing, but it seemed to lock all of them in a moment, making them feel that they could not resist. The space around the world seemed to be confined, as if they could not escape the sword in this space. "Bold!" "Son of a bitch!" "Damn it "Dugu family --!" In an instant, there was a roar in the void. At the same time, a series of fierce attacks broke out and fell on the sword, trying to stop it. At the same time, strong people bombarded the space where the holy sons of all nationalities were located, trying to break the space blockade of that side.All of us were stunned by the sudden change. The strong people of all ethnic groups in the surrounding areas changed their faces. Xiaoxiong and others were surprised. The mechatronics retreated and watched the sword cross the sky like a white ring, encircling the whole island, as if they were going to cut the island in half. The name of the Dugu family is unknown. Xiao Xiong and others have only heard Li Yue talk about him, but they have never seen him. The second Buddhism and Taoism probably know about him, but it''s also a matter of high level. At this time, the people of the Dugu family suddenly killed and caught everyone by surprise. Since the beginning, there has never been any attack from the Dugu family for more than ten years, but at this time, suddenly, the target is directly at the dozen holy sons, trying to kill them with one sword. The defenders of all ethnic groups outside the territory were angry and tried to stop them one after another. During the prohibition, Li Yue was stunned. He felt dugujian''s Qi and wondered why dugujian had come? Do you want to kill these holy sons? He hesitated, but at this moment a voice came from his ear. "Don''t do it. Hide yourself. It''s not the time for you to appear. All ethnic groups outside the country think you are dead, or seriously injured, waiting to die somewhere. Although you can kill everywhere now, you can only get more hatred. The blockade will soon dissipate. At that time, you can go in and out of the earth at will, and even under the saints, there won''t be too much pressure Once you continue to attract hatred, it will infuriate the strong to attack the Terran. Now the Terran is still very weak. You continue to hide and wait for them to grow up. When they grow up, it''s not too late for you to appear again! Don''t worry, the Terrans are now under the protection of the strong. I will protect those talents with good aptitude in the dark. The Royal and RenWang people are very interested in the Terrans on the earth. They want to attract them. At the key time, your friends won''t have an accident. Some strong people who went out of the earth in those years are coming soon. At that time, you will appear again. Even if there are saints, you can at least stop them! ¡± Li Yue was stunned when he heard that he was just ready to make a move. He stopped for a moment, then he was silent and didn''t intend to make another move! Chapter 404 Rumbling - the whole island vibrated as if it were an earthquake, the islands were sinking, the earth was cracking, and the sea was choppy. There is no doubt that Dugu Jian is very strong. Li Yue knew it as early as possible, but he only knew how strong Dugu Jian was. He destroyed that sword under the attack of countless Taoist guardians. We should know that the lowest level strength of these Taoist guardians is at least Shentai realm, but Dugu Jian can resist it, at least not weaker than Shentai, plus Dugu family It seems that there is still a sense of equal share in the powerful inheritance of war skills. Hum - at this moment, suddenly, the sky and the earth only see the void shake again, a bright sword light suddenly appears, all over the void, endless, filled with fierce breath, countless sword light filled with breath, stir the wind and cloud, suddenly the sky and the earth change color, space split. Whoosh, whoosh - in the next moment, countless sword Qi stirred and shot at the group of holy sons below. Originally, because of the collapse of the previous attack, the holy sons of all ethnic groups who had just eased the gods lost their bondage and dared to act. They were immediately covered by the overwhelming light of the sword, and their faces suddenly showed the color of horror again and gave out a cry of surprise! "Jingjin sword Qi!" That''s right. All the sword Qi in the sky is made of pure gold. It exudes sharp and matchless sword Qi. With a strong sword spirit, it blocks the whole sky like a big net, making people have no place to hide and enveloping the whole island. During the prohibition, Li Yue''s face changed. He was shocked in his eyes, but he swore in his heart again. He had never seen so much pure gold sword Qi. This thread was comparable to the pure gold sword in his body, which was about a foot long and thick. But a moment later, his face was changing, and he quickly strengthened the forbidden array. If it goes on like this, the pure gold sword Qi covering the whole island will instantly destroy his forbidden array. Chi Chi -- Chi Chi Chi -- the next moment, the sword Qi falls on the ground like a heavy rain, and the sword Qi falls on countless saints. Suddenly, these saints rise up with powerful defenses, which are still shot by the sword Qi, constantly cutting these defenses. Some defenses are broken in an instant, and the fierce sword Qi penetrates each other''s body in an instant, which is as powerful as these saints reaching four levels The changed body could not resist the sharpness of the pure gold sword, and there was a scream immediately. "Son of a bitch! Find him! Join hands to kill him At this moment, a roar came from the void, and suddenly powerful divine consciousness swept through the void, trying to search for Dugu Jian''s whereabouts. Hum - however, at this moment, suddenly there was a hum between heaven and earth. Suddenly, a black line in the void spread and tore the void! "No! Back There was a cry of surprise in the void. Seeing the black thin line spread forward in an instant, a series of figures appeared from the void, and a series of strong momentum filled out. These masters who were hidden in the void were forced out, and they were no less than 20. At this time, they looked gloomy and ferocious. Watching the black line slowly dissipate. There were countless people frowning, some of them were not clear, so they were also shocked, including Li Yue. He looked at the black line and was puzzled. He felt the familiar breath from the black line. It was sword Qi, but he also noticed a strong mysterious breath he didn''t know. The crack was more like a space crack. A crack spread by sword Qi was moving forward, just like a bulldozer, which made all the hidden protectors disappear We''re going to force it out. "Next, I''m going to make a big move. You should leave quickly and walk from the bottom of the sea, so as not to affect you and expose you. By the way, I''ll borrow the tripod for the time being!" At this time, the sound of Dugu sword came from Li Yue''s ear again. At the next moment, a pure gold sword gas instantly cut through the array forbidden by him. The pure gold sword gas fell into the cave, and the ground went straight into the crack. Seeing this, Li Yue hesitated a little. No matter which tripod still exudes precious light and majestic power, his figure instantly disappeared in the crack. "You dare to hide your head and show your tail! Is that true of the Dugu family? " In the air, a strong man''s face was ferocious, and he was angry. Under the pure gold sword, a saint son was seriously injured, and the guard could not sit down, but no one was found. "I''m out! What can you do for me? " Hiss - at the next moment, I felt that the Taoist priest who had just made a fury suddenly heard a sound in his ear, as if it was close to his ear. Suddenly, the man was shocked and frightened. Just about to make some action, a big head suddenly rose up in the sky and spattered blood. Roar - with a roar, the beheaded head is still alive, the lower part of the body is still standing in the void, the mouth on the head is roaring, and at the same time, it shows the color of panic, and the broken body immediately moves forward to escape. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss."Gold body is not, still want to escape?" At this moment, a cold hum came from the void, and a figure appeared in front of the broken body. He pinched the broken lower part of the body and shook it gently. Suddenly, it turned into a blood mist. A black ball flew out and was grasped by Dugu sword. In the sky, the beheaded head uttered a shrill howl: "don''t you join hands to kill him yet!" At the same time, a powerful power of divine consciousness permeated the head, attacking Dugu sword. Dugujian, dressed in a black robe, stood quietly in the void. He looked disdainfully at the caretaker who only had his head. He reached out and grabbed it. Suddenly, his big hand turned into a cage of heaven and earth, and went towards the head. The head gave up the attack and wanted to escape. However, the void stagnated and Dugu Jian grabbed it in his hand. With a pinch, the head cracked. A golden little man the size of an egg was bound by the sword air and couldn''t move. "Is Yuanshen so weak? Who will die if you don''t? " Looking at the egg sized Yuanshen, dugujian shakes his head and gently pinches it. The golden villain, who was still roaring and struggling, suddenly falls apart. The golden villain turns into the power of the spirit. Then dugujian reaches out his hand and pinches it into an egg sized golden elixir. Kill - just at this time, there was a cry of killing in the void, and many figures came to kill Dugu sword. The majestic momentum oppressed the world, the sea was roaring, the sky was covered with dark clouds, layers of brown clouds were all over the sky, and the orange lightning burst and fell on Dugu sword. Choking - with a light chant, Dugu sword pulls out its sheath and cuts three swords in an instant. One of them cuts to the trapped saints on the ground. One sword sweeps through the void and one sword soars into the sky! Chapter 405 Dugujian cuts out three swords in an instant! One sword cuts the son, one sword cuts the guard Road, one sword cuts the thunder and lightning! Obviously suppressed by heaven and earth, they can only play the strength of shackle''s peak level, but the breath of the outbreak of the war at this time is far more than the strength of shackle''s peak level. A group of saints were suppressed, and the void was blocked by Dugu sword. For a moment, the strongest of this group of foreign youth suddenly became a joke, and they could not escape. They were controlled by others. Inside, they had endless pure gold sword spirit, and outside, they swept towards the crowd like a sword. Bang - in a moment, the sky and the earth vibrated, a black void crack was cut out by Dugu sword, and the sword fell on the saints. Suddenly, the saints'' faces changed greatly, and they burst out the strongest defense. They even did not hesitate to burn their blood essence to restore their peak combat power. Suddenly, powerful breath came to their faces, and the whole void began to shake. On the island, the void vibrates. Everyone finds that there is a glass like mirror in the stagnant space, and then continuously trembles, and a crisp sound of fragmentation begins to come. Kaka - suddenly, with the outbreak of your holy sons, the blockade in the void was suddenly broken, and at this time, the light of the sword and even the fierce sword spirit swept out with the power of destruction. "Damn it Roar - in the void, countless strong people shout angrily. It''s too late to stop them. The power of the sword is no less than that of the golden body. Suddenly, everyone''s face changes greatly. They look at dugujian''s figure and show shock or even horror. "Why is he not oppressed by the way of heaven?" Some people in the void yelled and quickly retreated. They looked at the white sword light. The breath was not obvious, but it was extremely fierce. It was like a fishing line. It split the void and brought a strong crisis to the people. Looking at the same sword light below, they chopped at the holy sons of all nationalities. Their faces changed greatly. These holy sons may not be able to resist such attacks. They burst for a short time Although the peak combat power is powerful, the opponent''s sword has already involved the power of space, which is not beyond the ordinary ability to resist. The power of space is extremely mysterious. Even a saint may not be able to understand it, let alone extraordinary? Even if it is a little bit, it is enough to let the powerful of the golden body level fear. If it is the same level, even if it only controls a little bit of space, it is enough to let the saints bleed. Bang and click - at the next moment, when the sword soars into the sky and cuts into the void, the sword light bursts, penetrates the dark clouds, smashes the dark clouds in an instant, and thunders are split by the sword light. Sniff - at the same time, a holy Son on the ground broke out and started to flee in panic. Now the blockade is broken and people are trying their best to escape. However, dugujian is as good as Jinshen''s blow, which can not be resisted by a group of shackles. Ah - roar - suddenly, a scream came, accompanied by a strong unwilling and angry roar, some people''s flesh broke up in the void, and were carried away by a light. In the void, a guardian roared, and some of the holy sons who had been killed by Li Yue died again. Originally, these people were all the best in the family, but they met Waterloo twice, which made them all want to do evil. In fear, they were unwilling. Originally, they thought that they were defeated by Li Yue because of each other''s physical body. Therefore, in the past two years, the holy sons of all ethnic groups who have been killed have strengthened their physical bodies. Some of them have rapidly improved their physical bodies. Originally, some holy sons have only three changes in their ears. But now, in the past two years, regardless of the cost, some have been promoted to four changes, some are about to enter the boundless, and even the top 100 holy sons have entered the five changes I think I will fight against Li Yue again. But now, Li Yue has no idea whether she is alive or dead, but once again she encounters the Dugu family, which makes them scared. One by one, she becomes an outlaw again. The shadows of people were broken, some people roared in the void, and some road guards broke out, but they still couldn''t resist the sword light cut by Dugu sword. They were killed in an instant, and Yuanshen fled. Around the island, all the practitioners fled at the moment of the outbreak of the war to avoid being affected. But at this time, they still felt frightened and retreated again. At this time, dugujian, regardless of the people of all ethnic groups outside the territory, reached out and grabbed the bronze tripod directly, reached into the island with both hands, and directly defeated the array arranged by Li Yue. Then he reached out and grabbed the bronze tripod, and disappeared into the void. Boom - at this moment, suddenly, a violent energy explosion came, and the powerful afterwave spread to the surrounding areas. Suddenly, the whole island was shaken, the sea turned up huge waves, and countless swords burst. In a moment, there was no grass on the whole island, and the waves rolled and submerged the island. For a long time, it was calm. The island where Li Yue was originally located was full of scars and ravines. The mountains collapsed, and the vegetation was destroyed by the sword gas and turned into dust. This could make the island bare. All practitioners take in cold air! Looking at the ruins of the island, people from all ethnic groups outside the territory were filled with horror. Some people tried to land on the island. After all, the bronze tripod was taken away. Maybe there were other treasures left on the island. Besides, there were a lot of shackles of non Saint son level before. The top strongmen were killed on the island. There must be a lot of resources in their storage space.A shadow of Taoist came flying out and went straight to the island. There were figures of experts from all ethnic groups outside the country, and there were voices of the human race. Ah - hiss, hiss - however, as soon as these people landed on the island, there was a tearing pain in their bodies. Some of the weak were directly torn by the invisible sword Qi and turned into fragments. All of us were shocked by this change, and the weak stopped. "The remaining sword Qi hasn''t dissipated yet. Landing on the island at this time is no doubt a way to die. It''s probably a forbidden area for a long time!" A strong man sighs and tells the truth. All of the practitioners around him are shocked, which further proves that Dugu sword is extraordinary. The practitioners whose residual sword Qi is lower than the peak level of shackles can''t resist, and they just tore up several strong men of shackles. "Don''t wait until the body reaches the second change, or you will die! Practitioners on the top of shackles or two changes can land on the island, but if they can''t resist it, retreat quickly! " There is a strong reminder, given a limit, immediately meet the requirements of some strong have boarded the island, trying to find out whether there is a missed opportunity! "Shall we go?" Wang Renjian looked at Xiao Xiong and asked, "before, there were dozens of strong people at the top level of shackles on the island. Later, several holy sons were killed, and some of them may have left some storage items. Some of the other holy sons escaped seriously. For them, these relics may have many good things. But Xiao Xiong shook his head, looked at the mechanical army in the distance and said, "let''s withdraw! Find a way to kill that group of mechanical clansmen. The liquid in their body has the effect of quenching body and powerful energy. We don''t need it, but it''s used by people. Before the cultivated elixir grows, the resources depend on these mechanical clansmen and foreign clansmen! Kill them, and try to find those who are left alone or with a small number of outsiders to snatch a batch of resources! " With that, Xiao Xiong, with more than one hundred strong men of nine and ten levels, converged with the other two experienced strong men of the military headquarters, and began to stare at the mechanical clan, ready to fight! Chapter 406 Somewhere in the deep sea, Li Yue occupies the nest of a nine step demon and arranges a water avoidance array. The inside is just like the outside. This is really like watching the ocean world. The fish and shrimps around roam in the sea, leisurely and free. In front of Li Yue, there is a stone table and two stools. On the table, there is a pot of wine, which is from the storage space of those holy sons. It''s full of energy. It''s not so much wine as a kind of energy drink. Take out two wine glasses, drink one, fill the other, and start to look at the sea. Before long, a figure appeared, black clothes and black sword! "Long time no see!" Li Yue picked up his glass and motioned to dugujian with a long lost smile on his face. He saw dugujian for the third time, and each time he had a new understanding of dugujian. "The wound healed?" Dugujian is not polite either. He sits down directly, takes his glass and drinks it. He looks at Li Yue and asks. Li Yue nodded: "well, nearly half a year! Originally intended to pass the customs in the near future, so the layout of such a trap, intended to catch all! Who knows you stole the limelight! What about? Are you happy Li Yue asked with a smile, with a trace of helplessness! Dugujian shook his head helplessly, but then hit his mouth. He seemed to recall the feeling at that time, and then nodded heavily: "cool!" "Ha ha ha!" Li Yue laughed, then looked at dugujian and held out his hand: "it''s time to give it back to me!" Smell speech, dugujian a hand, an egg size small Ding appeared in the hand, he put on the table, Li Yue also did not take back the first time, but looked at dugujian asked: "you what realm? You are not oppressed by the road? " "And you?" Instead of answering Li Yue, Du Gujian asked. Li Yue was silent for a moment, then a golden light rose on his body, a magnificent breath flashed away, and he looked at dugujian with a smile! Dugujian''s face was calm, but his heart was full of waves. He looked at Li Yue with a smile and sighed: "you are the fastest cultivator I''ve ever seen. It only took three years to step from ordinary people to the present state! But now it has already cast a golden body! But this is the only one in the world. There are no other people. You should be glad and not be proud of it "Oh," Li Yue frowned, "what else can I say?" Dugujian himself took out a pot of wine and filled it with wine. Then he slowly opened his mouth. "The composition of the earth is actually a mixture. You should know that the land of China should be the area occupied by the ancient people, which was finally destroyed by the war. Then at least ten strong people of the great empire level protected this area, and then merged some land of other major regions to create such a star, That''s why we have the earth now. The blockade in the void is not only a kind of protection, but also a cage, which can protect the weak people from invasion by foreign enemies, but also suppress all practitioners in the world. However, when the great world comes, the great law of heaven and earth begins to recover, and these blocked patterns will feel and begin to be unsealed gradually. Whenever the great world comes, there will be a son of heaven. The so-called man of heaven and earth is the one whom the great emperor and the strong see. In addition to the deep fortune, the one who is chosen together is the great man of heaven and earth in cultivation The cultivation of Dao and the Dharma of the great emperor is many times faster than that of others. Do you know how old I am this year? Do you know how old is the son of all ethnic groups? Everyone seems to be no more than 20 years old, but the older one is at least 100 years old, and the younger one is at least 40 or 50 years old. I''m 43 this year! " "Poof Li Yue''s glass of wine was strong, and he looked at dugujian with some doubts: "forty three? Not much younger than my father! " "That''s why the foreign saints began to cultivate their bones at the age of three. Some of them took thirty or forty years, while others took seventy or eighty years. That''s the difference. As for the reason, because the law of the way of the whole universe was shattered in the war before ancient times, one of them was not complete. In addition, many of the law of the way were crushed and suppressed by heaven and earth, so they practiced The cultivation is slow, but the earth is not the same. Here, some powerful emperors sealed up the complete road, and there are rules of the emperor''s way, so the cultivation is very fast. But this kind of fast is only a short time, so you need to speed up. Before long, when the laws of the earth are completely integrated with the laws of the outside world, the blockade is released, and the patterns of the earth are latent, this advantage will not exist. Do you think that the children of all ethnic groups from other countries only enter the earth in order to seize the inheritance on the earth? No, it''s because the law of the great way revives here. For a period of time, it''s like a complete ancient continent. The cultivation speed is very fast, so these saints and extraterritorial strongmen will rush here one after another. It takes at least three or five years or even seven or eight years for the seven changes of the body to be tempered. Therefore, many saints are only two changes of the body when they enter the earth. But after they enter here, they will reach four or even five changes in two years. The realm can be suppressed, but the body doesn''t need to be suppressed. ""The ancestors of the Dugu family are also physical training! However, not everyone in the Dugu family is a physical practitioner, so later, the most powerful ancestors of the Dugu family found that physical cultivation has a strong inheritance, but the inheritance is very special, not everyone can practice, so they created another way of physical cultivation, created the method of quenching body, created the most powerful skill of immortal sword body, created the technique of imperial sword, immortal sword yuan, sword light and shadow, and even powerful The swordplay created a powerful race. Do you think that the ethnic groups left by the most powerful have no inheritance of the emperor''s way? They have, just because the law of heaven and earth is not complete, so they can''t cultivate, and need higher energy to continue to move forward. But in ancient times, the material is exhausted, the immortal world is not obvious, without immortal material and immortal Qi, they can''t support the operation and consumption of the imperial way, so it''s difficult to break through a higher level. But now it is not only the recovery of the earth''s spirit tools, but also the recovery of the great way. There are signs of recovery outside China. Therefore, this is a great age, and it is likely that the inheritance of the emperor''s way will be restored. Before long, the law of the great way on the earth will become more and more perfect, and the earth array will be unsealed. At that time, without the suppression of the great way, the transcendent and saints can go in and out at will. It''s a disaster for the people here, but it''s also an opportunity! " Dugu Jian said, looking at Li Yue, and then said again: "my strength and realm are the same as you. My physical body has reached the golden body, but I''m not pure physical training, and I can''t open the door of triple energizer. But once I close Zhenyuan, there will be no way to suppress the realm by physical strength. Coupled with the special Kendo inheritance of Dugu family, I can naturally play a super strength, which is very important It''s also the reason why all ethnic groups outside China are afraid of physical training and the Dugu family! " Li Yue was silent and heavy about dugujian''s words! Chapter 407 Li Yue originally thought that everyone said that physical training was difficult and all of them were false, because it would take a lot of time to reach his level, but as Du Gujian said, it only took three years. If it is true that all the blockades will disappear in a short time, then he really needs time to improve as soon as possible, because once the realm above the divine birth can enter the earth at will, it will not give him too much time to practice at ease! "How many more years. Will the blockade disappear? " Li Yue asked. He didn''t know as much as dugujian. Dugujian thought for a moment and shook his head: "it''s hard to say. It may take another year or two, or a few months! It''s up to you! In addition to the revived antiques, many of the warriors in the new era have reached the peak of shackles. Once someone has passed the thunder and entered the extraordinary world, it is very likely to change again. Before, two secret places have been opened, but Shushan is not counted, because Shushan has always been regarded as a master, but the opening of Huashan is a omen. On the Terran side, many people had plans to break through before, but considering that once they break through and the blockade of heaven and earth is opened, there are not enough masters on the Terran side to compete with other masters, so they are all waiting. The first is that the more practitioners in the military department are waiting for the peak of shackles, the better. At that time, they can make a breakthrough at one time, so as to make up for the emptiness of the practitioners in the extraordinary realm. After all, there is no need to worry about the realm of shackles of all ethnic groups outside China, and the extraordinary is the backbone. But after all, the earth has been blocked for many years. There is no exact number of years from ancient times to the present, and few people have passed the thunder robbery. Especially from the recordable history, there may be only the existence of transitional heaven robbery in the period of Fengshen. After that, it is a time fault. It is very likely that no one has passed the thunder robbery, so they are all watching Hope, dare not easily try. Taoism, like Buddhism, is waiting for you, because your body is strong. I want to see the scene of your plundering, and my feeling. Although some of you are suspected of being cannon fodder, this choice is right, because the strong body of physical training can really resist the thunder. There should be a part of the inheritance of Tianlei body hardening in your body hardening method Dugujian asked Li Yue. Li Yue nodded: "yes, Tianlei quench body, abnormal fire quench body, power quantity quench body, spirit quench body, but these quench body methods don''t seem to be recorded in this life, do they? Or something else? " Dugujian put down his wine cup and said: "the pure physical training is almost the most complete, because it contains the road taken by countless physical training in ancient times. Just like the Tianlei physical training, it can reach the strong even if you go straight to the Lei Dao physical training, and it is the same with the different fire physical training. Each method is a kind of inheritance, and later the strong will inherit all of them Gather on a Tianbei, melt it with the Boulevard, and integrate it with the Boulevard. Let the Boulevard choose its own heirs, instead of letting these strong people search all over the sky! In fact, the reason why there is no name for the body above the golden body is that they do not know how to call it. They are called Tao body, including Dao Sheng body, Wan Dao Shen body, or chaotic celestial body. But in fact, with the continuous improvement of the level, the quenching body of which method involves the power of the law. Finally, the quenching body of the law of heaven and earth is used, and the body can bear it The stronger and more powerful the law is, the stronger the physical body will be, so there will be no appellation after that. " Dugujian said, pondering for a moment, he continued: "in fact, there is a big gap between the strength improvement of physical training and Qi training, and it is impossible to describe and define it by realm. Therefore, the strength of physical training depends on the strength. For example, you have reached the Golden State, but your strength has probably surpassed that of the ordinary saints. The strength of Qixiu is determined by the explosive force. The power of Qixiu is stepped up, but the physical cultivation is across the ladder. In your words, it grows geometrically. The power of Qixiu grows from one step up to two steps up Level 3 increases, but the starting point of physical training may be the same, and it will be the same in the second level, but it will be doubled in the third level, and it will become four directly, so the gap will come out. Only when we reach the breakthrough of the whole realm, such as the peak of shackles, can we double it. Therefore, the strength of physical cultivation is obvious to all, which makes other practitioners jealous and afraid. Almost everyone yells and fights. Frankly speaking, they are afraid. Moreover, physical training is the best practice, because you don''t need to seek to understand the Tao, you just need to improve your strength, but it''s also the most difficult to prove that you are the emperor. Because you can''t get the approval of the Tao, physical training has been as strong as the Emperor since ancient times, but there is no one in the records to prove that you are the emperor, including the ancestors of the Dugu family, maybe, but we don''t know it! " Li Yue was silent and then asked: "that is to say, I have to seize the opportunity to improve my strength. Once the blockade is lifted, it is likely that the improvement will slow down. How slow is it?" "According to the speed outside the territory, if you want to make a complete qualitative change of the physical body, from the flesh and bone to the glass, the longest record of Saint son level genius is five years, and then the time limit will gradually increase. It''s hard to say that physical training may be twice as long as they spent or half as long, because physical training is so powerful that ordinary talents can''t make a qualitative change of the physical body Energy is OK. At this time, the way of heaven is suppressing. It takes a long time to find these powers, unless you can get them continuously! Or master multiple quenching method! You can improve faster! "Li Yue nodded to understand, but his quenching method is many, such as lightning quenching method, flame quenching method, power quenching method, spirit quenching method. Once a certain kind of energy can not achieve qualitative change, you can change to other quenching methods! "Well, not to mention many, the most urgent thing is to improve your strength. Once you have the strength to fight against foreign saints, you can give other people a space and time to improve and make the Terran stronger. Now is the best time to improve, and it won''t be too long, so you can''t show up. I''ll ask Xiao Xiong to take out the two holy level resources you get Let more practitioners ascend to the 12th level of shackles. Once they break through, transcendence can make up for the emptiness of transcendence Dugujian said. He took a look at Li Yue. When Li Yue heard about the resources of the holy order, he was slightly stunned. Then he felt some pain. He knew that it was probably the holy order resources obtained by suppressing the contracts signed by the holy sons. "Keep one for me! In fact, I am a gas double repair Finally, Li Yue looked at dugujian and said solemnly, while dugujian''s mouth was slightly open and his face was shocked! Chapter 408 "Are you a gas double repair?" Dugujian is a little unbelievable. As far as he knows, it seems that there has never been double gas training in physical training in all dynasties. The common understanding of double gas training is not that dugujian is a practitioner who has powerful body quenching skills and can open channels at the same time. In fact, strictly speaking, to think about dugujian is actually Qi cultivation, but it has powerful body quenching skills. The body of dugujian can be enhanced, but its strength will not increase. The growth of strength has an absolute relationship with the gate of Sanjiao. Since ancient times, the physical training who opened the door of Sanjiao has never heard that it can open the meridians. It can only use the phagocytic energy to get out of the blood orifices and elixir fields, but can''t run the energy. Li Yue said that he is a gas double repair? He didn''t believe it! Seeing dugujian''s look, Li Yue began to run Zhenyuan in his body, following the way of bronze Tianshu, and a strong energy filled his whole body! Dugujian was stunned and looked at Li Yue. He couldn''t believe it: "how did you... Do it?" Li Yue said with an indifferent face: "isn''t it difficult? When I was still in my prime, I considered the lack of physical training, so I opened up twelve meridians by using the golden sword Qi of the immortal sword yuan. But when I met the son of the Lei family, I was almost killed by thunder and lightning, but finally I got lucky to open the door of life. When I woke up, my meridians were unblocked. So I did it? " Dugujian has an impulse to hit people. Is it that simple? To achieve the transcendent realm, the realm of other practitioners is based on the number of channels opened up. The peak of Tongmai is to open up the twelve meridians. The other eight meridians and invisible meridians are found later when they are powerful. After opening up the twelve meridians, they need to open up three major Dantian, upper Dantian, Yintai and middle Dantian Tanzhong acupoint, lower Dantian Qihai acupoint, usually the upper and lower Dantian can be opened in the shackle realm, but many people will open other Dantian if the opening volume of lower Dantian is too small. In a class, ordinary practitioners can only open these three Dantian. However, it is better than Shengzi level, and the outbreak of war skills requires a strong energy reserve, so it will open up other acupoints and orifices. According to the records, there are about 52 single acupoints, 309 double acupoints, 48 extra meridians, a total of 409 acupoints. In the realm of Tongmai Tongqiao, we only need to open up the twelve meridians, the three Dantian areas and throw 19 of the 52 single acupoints, gather up the twelve acupoints, and the orifices will deform, and then the divine fetus will be on them. After reaching the saint realm, if you want to continue to improve your strength, the title of Saint King, Saint Lord and great saint has something to do with the development of meridians and blood orifices. Physical training, in the later stage of the strength of ascension, in fact, and the opening of acupoints and orifices are inseparable. If Li Yue opened many acupoints and orifices, it would not be unusual. After all, he needed to open up acupoints and orifices to store energy and refine the body in the later stage of physical training. However, opening up meridians really surprised him, because since ancient times, physical training has not been able to open up meridians, not because the body is too hard to bear the pain, but the way of heaven does not allow it! "Since ancient times, there has been no pure physical training to open up the meridians, because pure physical training has opened the door of Sanjiao. Once we master the way of Qi training, our combat power soars rapidly. In ancient times, some strong people have guessed that if we want to become an emperor, maybe we have to open the meridians, but how hard is the meat when we practice to their point? It''s very difficult to open up meridians, so later there were experiments by the strong. They opened up meridians when they were weak. But once they opened up meridians, they couldn''t open up the door of Sanjiao. Once they opened up the door of Sanjiao, they couldn''t open up meridians. This is not the reason of the physical body, but the suppression of the law of heaven! " Dugujian said cautiously that the so-called fish and bear''s paw can''t have it both. Li Yue frowned when he heard that he had speculated that the physical body was too strong to open up, but now it doesn''t seem to be so. But when he opened up the channels, the door of Sanjiao didn''t open completely, but the door of Qi and blood and the door of spirit. At that time, he opened the channels. As a pure physical training, can he open the channels have something to do with it? He told dugujian his conjecture. Dugujian pondered for a long time, but he didn''t come to a conclusion: "maybe it has something to do with it, but it needs to be proved. But since ancient times, it''s difficult for an era to have a second pure physical training, which can''t be confirmed for the time being. Now that the world is coming, maybe someone will get a pure physical training inheritance in the future. Maybe it can be verified at that time! ¡± "since you have opened up meridians, it''s better to do so. Before, you were worried about how to hide your identity. Now it''s just right that you can completely close the inheritance strength of physical training, don''t use it, and use the face of Qi training. But now your inheritance of bronze heavenly script can''t be used, it''s easy to expose, and the physical strength can''t be exposed too much, maybe four or five changes. If you are practicing and inheriting combat skills, you should not be exposed. In fact, these combat skills are universal and can be used. The only problem is the skill. This is not easy to solve. Skill matches strength. If you choose double training, you need at least one imperial inheritance skill. It is possible for you to testify. However, it''s hard to find the emperor level skill. You can choose the saint level skill. Next, there may be a secret place to open, and there may be inheritance. You can compete with it at that time! " Li Yue nods when he hears that he can''t use everything before changing his identity, including some weapons. However, it''s not difficult for him. There is no other skill. He can directly swallow the elixir. Yuanshi can store energy and use his combat skills. After all, it''s not easy to see through his skill."By the way, what''s the origin of this tripod? Is it really a sacred instrument Li Yue asked, pointing to the bronze tripod on the table. "The origin of this tripod is very old, at least in ancient times, even in ancient times, because only then can Daodao make tripods as weapons, and the lowest level is the level of sacred weapon. However, this tripod can''t be seen. It should be obtained from the altar of Mount Tai. The utensils used for sacrifice are stained with the power of faith, Even if it''s not a refined weapon, it''s powerful. Cultivate it well. Maybe it will become a ancestral weapon, an artifact or an imperial weapon. But it needs to be forged again with corresponding materials! " Dugujian couldn''t see the depth of the tripod, so he could only say, and then he thought of another thing on Li Yue: "the bow you used before may also be the archery bow imitated by the Qiong family of Dayi, but the Qiong family is almost extinct. I don''t know if there is any inheritance. The real archery bow of that year was lost when Dayi went to the frontier to search for the fairyland, and it''s still under investigation I don''t know! If you cultivate this bow and upgrade it, it will probably be the 200th shooting day bow in the future! However, the materials needed are also extremely rare. We can only see fate, but now it''s almost the level of Taoist utensils. If there are matching arrows or even sacred utensils! There is no lack of the means of casting weapons. You should know how to forge them Li Yue nodded. Of course, he knew that the best way to quench weapons was to quench the body. In addition, he also had the formula of military characters. Naturally, there was no lack of the means of quenching. What he lacked was materials and the flame of melting materials! Chapter 409 Dugujian always comes and goes in a hurry, and soon leaves! When dugujian left, Li Yue put away the bronze tripod and did not leave. Instead, he continued to occupy the magpie''s nest and shut down here for a period of time. A few days later, Li Yue changed his head, dressed in an ancient robe, and then recognized his direction and headed inland. At this moment, he was a casual monk of an alien race. On the shore, Li Yue''s body stopped and felt the huge energy wave coming. Li Yue frowned and flew away in the direction of the energy wave. In an instant, a big war appeared in front of him. On the ground below, hundreds of experts from the Terran army, led by Xiao Xiong, Wang Renjian, sun Han, and White Ape, fought with thousands of mechanical armies, but the situation was not optimistic! On Xiao Xiong''s side, there are only four masters in the highest level of shackle. Although they have the strength of Saint son, there are too few masters behind them. Shackle level 9 is only 200, shackle level 10 is 100, and shackle level 11 is only a few. But on the mechanical army side, shackle level 9 is thousands, and shackle level 12 is thousands. The number of people on both sides has increased compared with the number on the island before, but it is very different. Four shackle peaks need to face a thousand shackle peaks, even the saint son level, but also some stretched. The mechanical clansmen at the peak of shackles are not easy to kill. Their bodies are hard. Although their fighting power is somewhat uneven, they are all of their own level strength, which makes it more difficult for the four to deal with. All of a sudden, the four people on the ground joined hands and were besieged by thousands of people of the same level. Their swords, lightsabers and swords were splashing, and mechanical clansmen were constantly injured or killed. However, the four people also struggled to support themselves, especially the nine and ten levels, which were in danger under the besiege of thousands of people of the nine levels. Li Yue frowned! Some of them want to get out of the siege, but they hesitate for a moment. They will definitely expose their identity. Although they don''t know how to use the means they have exposed before, they still have the ancient combat skills inherited by physical training to use, but they also pass on those ancient combat skills to the three Xiao Xiong. Once they use them, they will recognize them. Now everyone doesn''t know his life or death, including Xiao Xiong. They also don''t know whether they are dead or still seriously injured in the past two years. If they appear rashly, what dugujian said will be broken, which he doesn''t want to see. These people need to grow up, rather than grow up under the wings of the strong. They need to be independent. Li Yue calms down after hesitating for a moment. These people all have puppets to die for the death talisman once. It''s not a big loss for them, but if those of the ninth and tenth levels die in battle, it''s really a huge loss for the Terran and the military headquarters! "What? Some worries? " At this time, Li Yue''s ear suddenly heard a voice, Li Yue was stunned, then looked a little dignified, said to the people around him: "can you always haunt?" Li Yue looks at dugujian suddenly and looks dignified. The other party suddenly appears too abrupt. He doesn''t even notice the other party''s movement. Isn''t it easy to kill him? He didn''t know the speed of the other party. He had been hiding here for a long time or arriving now, but no matter which one, it was extremely amazing. The other party''s way of hiding breath was also hard for him to detect. "What? Feel the gap? This is the difference between divine and non divine! Without refining the original spirit and achieving the divine fetus, we can not feel the existence of the divine fetus in the powerful power of the soul. So it''s better to keep a low profile before the divine fetus is coagulated. After all, those guardians are divine fetuses. If they doubt you and attack you secretly, even if they can''t kill you with one blow, they will hurt you hard enough! " Du Gujian said, as if to remind Li Yue, because Li Yue''s strength has increased dramatically, which makes Li Yue''s confidence too much. He wants to let Li Yue know that no one can kill him. At least, although the fighting power of those defenders may be equal to that of Li Yue, or even worse than that of some others, it is not difficult to attack Li Yue if they really know his identity. "Is there such a big gap between the power of the divine fetus and the power of the divine soul?" Smell speech Li Yue is also frown, he knows dugujian won''t joke with him, he dignified of ask a way. Hearing the words, dugujian thought for a while before explaining: "although the source of the power of soul and the power of spirit are the same, the two states are completely different. The power of soul is more like a cloud of smoke, while the power of spirit is like liquefied gas. There is a huge difference between the two forms. The second is the problem of density. You can condense the power of the soul into a silk thread, but it can''t be solidified. But the power of the spirit can be transformed into a sword. After condensing the spirit, the most important point is to spend the thunder robbery. If you get the approval of heaven and earth after the thunder robbery, you will be branded with a little power of law, and you can get close to the Tao. Don''t think that physical cultivation takes the road of breaking all dharmas with one force, so you don''t need to understand the Tao? " Dugujian looked at Li Yue, and at this time Li Yue was confused: "do you want to understand the Tao?" "Of course!" Dugujian nodded: "if you want to kill the enemy, of course you need to know the enemy''s weakness. You can crush the opponent with pure strength under the holy level, because both sides are only involved in strength, but there are rules for strength above the holy level. Just like your original society, you are also a big businessman and a rich man. If you compete with each other, you can only fight for the size of assets, but when the size of assets is small, you can only fight for the size of assets When you want to overthrow the other side, you have to rely on the law. Similarly, the law of heaven and earth is the law. You should understand that! "Li Yue nodded. It''s not hard to understand that the struggle between businessmen is nothing more than a contest of funds. Once the funds are not divided, they will find out whether the other party has illegal and criminal materials and take out legal means. If they can''t deal with it, they will use the law to deal with it, and so are the practitioners. "The power of the law is not so easy to break, there are strong and weak. Only absolute power can defeat the power of the law. Physical training in the past dynasties does not need enlightenment, but it also needs to understand the weakness of the law of the great way, and the final method of using the power of the law of the great way to harden the body, which is also a kind of enlightenment. When your body adapts to various laws, it is very important for the heaven When the Dao of the earth produces resistance, he will not be afraid of the Dao of the heaven and the earth. This is also the Enlightenment of changing direction! " Dugujian continued. In his opinion, Li Yue still has many shortcomings. The key lies in that he has no one to guide him on the road of cultivation, and he has to explore by himself. However, it''s quite unexpected that he can get to this step. Some things others may not tell Li Yue, because no one wants to be strong, and the human race on the earth does not have this ability and insight, Those who have the ability are all in the Kunlun God market or the ancestral land of the demon clan. Today''s Taoist and Buddhist masters are no more than extraordinary. After all, a group of powerful people in those years either went abroad to seek breakthroughs or entered the God market, leaving most of them in the highest realm of shackles. How much insight can they have? Chapter 410 Li Yue also knew his own shortcomings. He relied on his own exploration in his cultivation, especially in physical training. In fact, there are many people like him. To be honest, martial arts practitioners in the new era all rely on their own exploration. Only those who have reached the goal are teachers. However, compared with his physical cultivation, Qi cultivation is much better than him. At least there are practitioners who can discuss with each other, but he doesn''t. dugujian knows more than him. This is due to the fact that the ancestors of the Dugu family were pure practitioners. There must be a lot of records about the practitioners in the family. In addition, the Dugu family had a strong tradition of physical training, so they knew so much. Before him, one of them got into a misunderstanding. He always thought that physical training depended on powerful physical strength, so he didn''t need to feel the way of heaven and earth. Now he knows that only by understanding the enemy can he disintegrate the enemy. "How long does it take for ecology to grow?" Li Yue asked dugujian, now that he has just begun to conceive the divine fetus, it is not clear how long it will take for him to conceive the divine fetus, which means that during the period of gestation, he has to develop indecently, which is a bit too boring for him. Indecently developing has never been his habit. "At least it will take October. No one can avoid that. Isn''t there a saying of having a baby in October? It''s the same with the divine fetus, and this time is for those who are rich in resources and have great talent. The time I give is almost the time needed for the saint son level. It may take more than a year for direct transmission, and it may take about a year and a half to two years for personal transmission. As for ordinary practitioners, it may take several years or even decades. After all, in addition to the qualification, the most important thing is to improve the quality The source of the power of the soul Dugujian said, then took a look at Li Yue and said: "but you are an exception. You don''t need any resources. You open the door of Sanjiao. According to the records of the ancient books in the clan, it will gush out with the continuous power of soul, Qi and blood, and the power of life. With the improvement of strength, these three doors will gradually open. I''m very curious, what are the connections between these three doors What''s the place Dugu Jian looks curious and thinks of some records of the family. However, even the ancestors of Dugu family, who have become the great emperor, have no idea what kind of place is behind Chumen. To know that there are immortals above the most powerful, he thinks that at least he may want to understand them, or at least he may want to understand them after he has become an immortal. Li Yue is silent. He also wants to know what kind of place is behind the door of Sanjiao, and why there are endless three forces? "It is said that the unity of the three forces can produce a very strong force. It is said that it is the power of creation and also the power of destruction. Have you ever tried to integrate them?" At this time, dugujian asked again. Li Yue shook his head: "no! Did the ancestors of the Dugu family merge successfully? Is it recorded? " Hearing the words, dugujian was silent: "there is no record, I only heard it mentioned, but there is no exact record of whether the fusion is successful or not. Later, many people tried to integrate the power of life, the power of Qi and blood, and the power of soul, but none of them succeeded. The integration of these three forces has great opportunities and great terror, which seems to have been forbidden in ancient times In the ancient times, some people fused the three forces, but they still fell. So later, even if someone opened the door of Sanjiao, they didn''t dare to fuse the three forces easily! But it''s hard to say whether it''s the power of destruction or the power of creation! " "It''s said that empress Nuwa has mastered the power of nature? To be able to create human beings should be regarded as the success of integration according to the truth! " In the legend of Li Yue, empress Nu Wa asked curiously. Dugu Jian shook his head: "according to the records of the Dugu family, Nu Wa only opened the door of life at the beginning. It has always been a legend that he obtained the power of creation. As for the theory of creating human beings, it is speculated that he should have collected a lot of spirits and then forged a body for them by using some precious talents!" There is no saying that we can know the truth about ancient things. After all, in that era, wars were everywhere, and many things disappeared in the dust. "Does the Dugu family have any way to practice the technique of separation? In particular, can the cultivation of the divine fetus contain more than one divine fetus at the same time? " Don''t worry about the door of Sanjiao any more. When he is powerful, he will go to find the truth. It''s better to look at his eyes. "Although the technique of separation is very mysterious, there are still great restrictions on the practitioners'' writing. Especially for the strong, the more they want to cultivate separation, the more difficult it is to achieve it. Therefore, since ancient times, the most prosperous period of separation was only in the ancient times, and then it didn''t exist directly. In fact, the cultivation of separation is very simple, that is, dividing the yuan It''s just God, but it''s hard to divide the original God. It''s like cutting your body in half. What will happen? Will die! If the divine fetus is split, it will die! " Therefore, it has been said that it is not true to cut the divine fetus and refine the separation. The most powerful people dare not do so. They just use their own Qi and blood, spirit and life power to form an incarnation with some of their own strength, not separation. If we can find the congenital Tao fetus, we can cut a wisp of Yuanshen into it, and then use the powerful power of Qi and blood, the power of life and the power of soul to cultivate, which can create the separation.How many fetuses do you mean? It''s not that you can''t do it. Some predecessors have tried it before. It''s just that you need too much soul power. Even if you have the door of soul, you don''t have to supply it. It''s said that Sanqing, the founder of Taoism, was the co-worker who gave birth to three divine fetuses to achieve one gasification and three clearing. However, each other began to practice the separation only after they became the most powerful, because they were as powerful as them at that time, and it was easier for them to obtain more divine power or increase the power of the divine soul. Now you can try to conceive two divine fetuses and take charge of your own elixir fields. It''s said that some people speculate that if you can open up the whole body''s acupoints and orifices and conceive the divine fetuses in them, you can become an immortal. But since ancient times, even those who have made this guess have failed. Other people want to experiment, but they don''t have enough divine fetuses, so this conjecture can''t be confirmed. However, the road of cultivation has never been repeated, and in the end, they have to get out of their own way and rely on their own groping. After all, no one can teach a strong emperor. They can only guide him when he was weak! " Dugujian sighed that Li Yue had some understanding of this, which was more complete than the information he got, and some more abundant than what he had learned from Li Jinyi. At this time, the battle below began to tilt, there were a lot of casualties on the human side, and the four shackle peaks could not support under the siege of thousands of strong men who were shackle peaks! "Don''t you want me to help them?" Dugujian turned to look at Li Yue and asked. But Li Yue shook his head: "it''s OK to talk about the rescue of those who are nine, ten and eleven levels. They all have talismans for death. Let them experience the feeling of death. If they don''t die, they don''t grow up!" When dugujian heard the words, he showed a happy smile, but he didn''t say a word. His figure disappeared in a flash! Chapter 411 Hiss - at the next moment, a sword light split the sky and the earth in an instant, and went straight to the mechanical army surrounded by the general soldiers on the ground. Suddenly, the sharp sword covered the sky and the earth, causing great pressure, and everyone was shocked, showing the color of panic. The next moment, the sharp light of the sword suddenly burst in the air, turned into a spider like sword, and fell into the mechanical army like rain. Hiss - Kaka - suddenly, there was a sharp friction sound from the whole body of that group of mechanical army, which disintegrated one after another at the next moment. At the same time, the original encirclement circle was split in an instant, revealing a smooth road! All the soldiers in the military headquarters were shocked, puzzled and surprised. Looking at that passage, almost instantly, the nine ranks of the thousands of Mechatronics below were dead and wounded. The four shackle peaks surrounded in the distance were also shocked. Looking at this scene, Xiao Xiong almost subconsciously thought that Li Yue was coming back. But the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared. Looking at the four people surrounded in black, he turned to the soldiers and opened his mouth gently. "Not yet?" All of a sudden, a group of soldiers came back to their senses. The leader of the team took a look at Xiao Xiong, and then quickly evacuated with other people. There was dugujian. They thought that Xiao Xiong should be OK! When the people of the military headquarters completely withdraw and disappear, suddenly there is a wave in the void, and the next moment a figure appears in front of dugujian. Light mouth said: "how, the Dugu family intends to break the rules to the weak? Not afraid of the curse of heaven? " There is no doubt that there is a strong momentum in the body of the man and human beings, but when you look at his skin carefully, it is filled with a metallic luster. At the same time, you can feel the blood flow and the beating sound of the five internal organs in his body. Seeing the visitor, dugujian showed a smile and said, "where! You continue to fight, I don''t interfere, some shackles are dead, it''s just nine levels, you mechanical people want to produce it is not a matter of minutes? I''ll confiscate the corpses again, take them back to the furnace and rebuild them! " With that, dugujian took a look at the four people below, and then disappeared into the void. The next moment, the strong man of the mechanical clan also disappeared. The four of Xiao Xiong''s faces are muddled, so they''re leaving? We are still surrounded! The two masters left one after another, and the battle broke out again. At this time, Xiao Xiong''s looks were dignified. Dugujian suddenly broke out, but then left again. It''s not hard to know from the master''s words that the strong have restrictions on the weak. Dugujian must be restrained by the other side, so he can''t fight against them. Think of this, people helpless, but also no blame heart, continue to fight! "What if I die today? Kill them to death! Just weigh your limit! Kill --! " Roar - with a loud drink, Xiao Xiong suddenly roared, and then his whole body soared and turned into a giant, like a giant bear, waving his double hammers to launch a fierce attack. On the other side, the White Ape and Wang Renjian are also transformed into a demon ape. They start to kill madly with sticks in both hands, while sun Han sends out a long hiss in his mouth, turns into a flaming giant bird and pounces on all sides. In the void, Li Yue looked at this scene and sighed in his heart that these people have finally grown up and have made the determination to die. Although they have broken out, in the face of thousands of people on the same level, even if they break out now, they will not play much role. In the end, they will still be killed. Just as they said, it''s good to test their limits. Seeing this, Li Yue doesn''t pay attention, but pursues along the direction of dugujian''s disappearance. A moment later, he sees dugujian''s figure on the sea, and is confronting the strong man of mechanical clan who appeared before! "Here you are?" Seeing Li Yue coming, dugujian said with a smile, but the strong man on the other side changed his face and looked at them with fear and anger. "You want to join hands?" Dugujian shook his head: "I''m not in the habit of bullying the small with the big!" "To introduce you, is this a great commander of the mechanical clan? He is almost at the peak of the divine realm. He is similar to the two of us, but he doesn''t have a spirit for the time being. He relies on his metal shell, which is similar to physical training. It happens that you are new to the earth and use it to practice hands!" Du Gujian said to Li Yue. Immediately Li Yue knew the meaning of dugujian, looked at the other side''s mechanical strong man, and said, "I have no life. I want to learn from you!" Hum - with that, Li Yue''s energy surged, and the real yuan in his body ran frantically. Without saying a word, he rushed towards each other, and at the same time, his hands quickly made a seal, and a majestic breath suddenly gushed from heaven and earth. But at this time, the mechanical family strong in the heart of a Leng, for Li Yue from the address of the family also some did not respond to come over, people Wang Ji lifeless? It seems that I haven''t heard of it, but the next moment, a great momentum filled his face, and at the same time, his whole body glowed, and a great energy gushed out of his body, directly attacking his head.I do not know when, in his head has condensed into a golden seal, towards him, suddenly a vast breath of the king filled, at the same time around the void a stagnation, he felt a force to bind himself, some difficult to move, the void was blocked. "The seal of the king!" The mechanical master exclaimed in surprise that he did not doubt Li Yue''s identity. His face was dignified, but his fist was shining. A huge fist smashed at Wang Yin. Dugujian was also a little surprised. Looking at the golden seal, it was undoubtedly the seal of RenWang. But the fighting skills of each race, especially those handed down by the strong, needed the power of blood and even the corresponding skills. But why could Li Yue use them at will? Moreover, Li Yue is not the blood of the royal family, and his fighting skills are even more like the unique skills of the royal family than those of the royal family. He looks at Li Yue with his breath filled and his seal glittering. This is completely the use of his blood. He looks at Li Yue with doubts in his eyes. Li Yue doesn''t know anything about dugujian''s doubts. If he knows, he will tell dugujian who let himself have another Yandao armillary sphere in his Dantian. He couldn''t use it before, but since the last time his soul power liquefied, he found that he could urge it. Although the soul power consumed a lot, the result is obvious, which is better than that Really more like real! Boom - at the next moment, the intense sound of explosion came, the void burst, the energy wave swept around, the golden fist and the golden seal collided in an instant, burst out a dazzling golden light, just like a round of hot sun burst out in the void. All of a sudden, the huge news spread far away, and countless strong people sensed it one after another, gathering in the direction of energy fluctuation!